Shadow Queen (Complete) v2 [PDF]

Citation preview

The Shadow Queen 1



By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk



Vol 1 :Table of Contents Prologue Chapter 1 The prelude to revenge Chapter 2 I'm not going Chapter 3 Hewlebard Chapter 4 Masks Chapter 5 Bad luck, coincidence Chapter 6 L



Proglogue



“Will you be my daughter?” I shouldn’t have taken his hand. Even the Emperor couldn’t treat him rashly; the Empire’s Prime Minister, Grand Duke Friedrichs. The issue was that request that one couldn’t reject. Princess Veronica, who died because of a fever—the only one who could be her substitute was me, who resembled her. I ended up having a hard time. Had I refused at that time, I could’ve avoided such a miserable death. It ended up looking ridiculous. Being at the top of the social ladder,receiving the envy of the ladies, and being courtship of men? The best of precious metals, jewals embellishing dresses. What's the use of that? Becoming the first First Queen, what's the meaning of that? Princess Veronica, whom I’d thought was dead, was perfectly alive and well. Now that she’s back, my existence in this world was unasked for. “From the start……this was the plan all along wasn't it?.” Every time I spoke, the metal stuck in my stomach snarled. My insides twisted, the blood stained my dress and covered the floor. “Don’t resent me. All I did was give you my hand. You are the one who grabbed.” Grand Duke Friedrichs countered mockingly. I burst into laughter at the clever way he put the blame on me. Standing beside him, Veronica, bluntly continued speaking.



“We’ve been working on this plan for a long time. And because of that, I pretend that I was dead and I needed a replacement. You did a good job at it too.” I lifted my head and looked at Lady Veronica. Ah! It’s as if I was looking at a mirror. I saw the resemblance to the princess. Sorrow rained down on me. When I stopped breathing, she would naturally take over my place. The position of the queen, the relationship between the Emperor and I, even the newborn might call Veronica ‘Mother’. No, I’m certain it would happen. It was so unfair. My tears burst out in rage. “Are you crying? Don’t be too sad about it. I’m more merciful then you think. Considering the work you've done all these years. I'm thinking of giving you some consideration” Veronica beckoned, and the knight behind her handed over a baby wrapped in silk. Veronica showed the face of a sleeping baby as if she was being generous. “Child, say your last goodbye to your mother. Since she's going to die soon.” “…..!” Veronica raised the crying baby’s hand and waved it. It really looked crueller than the devil. “I—Ian!” I crawled towards Veronica in a desperate struggle. The metal trampled my insides, I couldn’t stop struggling with pain. The apple of my eye, my son. It drove me mad to see Ian cuddled in her arms.



“You don’t need to try so hard. I'm not going to harm your child, for now. I’m going to hear him call me ‘Mother’ and see plenty of his cute actions. By then, I’ll possibly have a baby with the King, right? That's when I'll send your son to your side.” “You—You devil!” My hands and lips trembled with anger. “You’re taking too much time, Veronica.” “Oh, I lost track of time because of the entertainment in front of me. Let’s go.” Grand Duke Friedrichs glanced at me and turned coldly. Veronica followed behind. “I can’t even say goodbye because I don’t even know your real name. But I’ll tell you, at least you did a good job, fake Veronica.” Looking at Veronica’s distant back, I stretched out my hand as hard as I could. My desperation kept me from giving up even though I knew I couldn’t keep up. However, so much blood spilled out from my body. This was it. Thud. My hands fell weakly. Veronica’s distant back was the last thing I remember.



Chapter 1 The Rise of Vengeance



“Elena!” Elena, who was dipping her feet in a low hillside stream, stopped at the sound of calling for her. The waves that were spreading over the surface of the water died down and Elena’s image was projected onto the calm water. Where should we start explaining? She was young in the reflection of the water. Her young face and sheer cheeks were especially prominent. It contained the freshness of a bud waiting to bloom, somewhere between a girl and a woman. Believe it or not, Elena had returned. After rising to the throne as Veronica, she returned at the age of 16 before the coming-of-age ceremony. She couldn’t accept all this at first. The betrayal that took all that she had achieved by posing as Veronica. The acrid feel of iron through her abdomen. Veronica’s back as she was walking away with Ian. The vivid recollection kept her from those days. Especially when she thought of Ian, she was heartbroken. It was suffocating to think of the time when the child would survive alone without the care of Elena, his mother. Why did she have to come back five years ago? If she had gone back a year or three months ago, she wouldn’t have been helpless by then. Ian could’ve been protected. For the first ten days she lived like a spirit. It wasn’t easy to narrow and admit the gap between reality and past life. But as time went by, the flames of emotion, which had been burning deep in the heart, gradually cooled.



Sure, a world where there’s no Ian. They couldn’t meet even if she searched the whole continent, because he hadn’t been born, so he didn’t exist, right? Only after accepting that fact was Elena able to bury Ian deep in her heart. Not only that. She could no longer stay in the past, but faced towards the present life. Elena was aware that she could choose the future that lay ahead of her. “Elena!” The call of a middle-aged man was heard loud once again. Elena turned her head as he came close. “There you are.” “Father.” Elena slightly raised her chin to make eye contact with him. Baronet Frederick was a gentleman with neatly arranged hair and a pair of eyeglasses. He was once a recognized administrator in the capital city, but his grandfather’s failure in business had cost him all his fortune and forced him to the periphery. Currently, he worked as an administrator in Viscount Claude’s manor and was receiving pay, but he was also a half-nobleman who’s trying hard to survive. “What do you mean you’re not coming to the coming-of-age ceremony? What on earth are you talking about?” Baronet Frederick’s speech was straightforward than ever. The urgency in his behavior could be felt as he came all the way here to find his daughter at the time when he had to see to his official duties at his official residence. In contrast, Elena was absolutely calm. “It's excatly what I told you this morning. I don’t want such a grand ceremony.”



“But Elena, this is a good opportunity. Although it’s sponsored by the Lord, it’s a formally debuting into social.” Baronet Frederick was desperately trying to persuade her. Elena’s social debut was practically impossible with a tight green light. But an unexpected opportunity came. Viscount Claude offered to sponsor the expenses needed to make her debut in society for Elena’s coming-of-age ceremony. Already, he did not want to miss this opportunity because he felt guilty, because his incompetence seemed to block his daughter’s marriage. “I’m sorry. I know you’re worried about me, but I don’t have any thoughts of debuting into society.” “This is for your sake. You might not know since you’re still young, but debuting formally in the society affects your husband’s feelings. Did you know that?” Elena’s eyes became intense. As always, the honest and single-minded father put forward a political theory. If you could prove your aristocratic reputation and show off your beauty in society, you could be courted by men. “Isn’t it strange?” “What are you talking about?” Baronet Frederick raised his eyebrows. “The sponsorship he said. Is it really just a sponsorship? I don’t think so, Father.” “What do you mean by that?” Elena squinted her eyes.



“Let’s say I made my debut in society. But what if I get sent as a concubine of an old nobleman or a merchant in the guise of a sponsorship? As I’m the one who received the sponsorship, will I be in a position to say no?” Baronet Frederick was shocked at Elena’s words. “A concubine! The lord isn't the type of person to do that.” “You don’t know that.” ‘He’s someone who hides a knife behind his smiling face.’ Elena had experienced it painfully. Despite Elena’s concerns, Baronet Frederick did not give up persuading. “I see what you’re worried about but be at ease. If it comes to that, your father will prevent it, Ok?” Elena’s expression hardly unfolded despite his trustworthy words. Not because he was unreliable, but because she knew it was something he couldn’t do. “…… You won’t be able to stop it. They’ll tie up not only me, but also the whole family.” It’s a scheme planned to perfection. In the previous life, the sponsorship had become debt. The debt formed into chains, and chains prevented my family from being able to do anything. “Elena, he’s not as evil as you think. He might be truly trying to help you. I think you’re getting ahead of yourself.“ “Perhaps so, but…..” Elena clouded the following phrase and swallowed the words which couldn’t be said at the moment. ‘What if it’s not the Viscount who struck this trap?’



Viscount Claude was just a puppet. He’s not competent enough to create such traps. He’s so simple that he’s easy to read. It couldn’t be wrong because it was Elena’s eyes, who had stood at the peak of the Empire’s social circle of conspiracy and plotting. The real mastermind was someone else. ‘Liabrick.’ Graduated with the highest marks in the history of the Imperial Academy, a moving schemer with the Grand Duke’s financial support. She was skilled at taking advantage of people’s intellect and experienced at tricking people to alienate each other. She played a big part in hearing the public opinion that the Grand Duke’s position might go beyond the Emperor’s. ‘You told me this. You need to be able to see the thorns hidden in the bright flowers.’ Especially because the Empire’s society was similar to a jungle, the weak became prey to the strong. The background of the Grand Duke was not an absolute advantage in the place where conspiracies and scheming were rampant. He’d been driven into a corner and went through countless dangers that almost led to his downfall. It was Liabrick who’d taught Elena how to dominate the society as a queen. Liabrick arrived here. To take Elena, who resembled Veronica, to the Grand Duke. ‘It’s not going to go the way you want anymore. I’ll be the one who’ll turn the situation now.’ What Liabrick wanted was Elena. Even though Veronica’s alive, the Grand Duke would still take Elena, so that situation was inevitable. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have been forced to come all the way here. As long as it’s known, she wouldn’t be miserable and killed tragically like in her previous life.



But Baronet Frederick, who wasn’t aware of the truth, couldn’t shake off his disappointment. “Are you sure you won’t regret it?” “I won’t regret it.” Elena’s answer was firm. If she was going to regret it, she wouldn’t have made this decision in the first place. She’s not going to be swayed anymore. She intended to live her life without the interference and intervention of the Grand Duke. In order to do that, Elena wanted to make the worst choice, not the best. ‘I’m going to turn this situation over.’ Elena’s eyes shone coldly. *** The face of Baronet Frederick’s face had been filled with regret over the past few days. He persuaded Elena once again. “Dear, if you’re worried about something disgraceful from the Lord, you could also write an agreement. How do I change your mind?” “I apologize, Father. My decision remains unchanged.” Elena shook her head, putting down the spoon. ‘What effect would a mere document have?’ If the Lord broke the contract, would he be held responsible for it? It’s hard. Even if the influence of a lord was claimed to be unjust in the course of his periphery, it was difficult for the condition to take effect. “Tsk, who do you take after your stubbornness…….?”



With his daughter’s determined attitude, who didn’t even give him a chance, Baronet Frederick let out a groan. “Honey, don’t force it and respect Elena’s wish.” His wife, Chesana, brought the salad on the plate and sided with Elena. She looked truly lovely as a young woman, but as she suffered from the hardships of life, her wrinkles increased. She had a hard time taking care of all the household chores without a maid. “But it’s a pity……” “Don’t be too impatient. Our daughter, she’s good anywhere. You can meet a good partner even if you don’t make a social debut.” Chesana comforted Baronet Frederick with good words, and slightly winked at her. It was rather a signal to Elena. ‘I know well, we’ll talk later. Don’t worry too much.’ She could hear Chesana’s heart whispering in her ear. Elena smiled lightly and said thank you in return. “More than that Elena, I was doing the laundry and all of it was covered with dust and it was messy. It looked like a vine of thorns was caught.” “I went to Mt. Rose earlier.” “Again? Dear, why don’t you be careful about climbing the mountain from now on? Recently, there have been frequent sightings of mountain animals, and I am worried that you might experience bad things while climbing the mountain alone.” Even Baronet Frederick, who was silent, went out and supported her. “Chesana’s right. It won’t happen, but there’s no harm in being careful.”



“I won’t be doing that. There’s no reason to go anymore.” Elena, who left a meaningful answer, pulled out her chair and stood up. “I’ll go in first and rest. Good night.” “All right then, good night.” Back in the room, Elena locked the door and sat at her desk. Creak. She took out a note from the book, which was stuck neatly between some textbooks. What seemed like a diary, she saw a sloppy map that didn’t look like it was typed but written on the notebook which she had opened. “I’m glad I finished it in time.” Though the sketch of the map was clumsy and crooked, the detailed map was more accurate than any map of Mt. Rose sold in the market, because the geography of the mountain had changed subtly from the maps that had been sold in the market a decade ago. Elena took the red ink pen out of the inkwell and picked it up. Without hesitation, she drew a curve along the mountains and the geography of the map of Mount Rose. The red line, which did not cross the mountain but led to the canyon along the hillside, did not stop until it reached the Igis River, which flowed beyond Mount Rose. “Liabrick would never expect this route either.” Elena dared to affirm. It’s a perfect escape. “Mother, Father. In this life, I will protect the both of you. That’s for sure.” Elena’s eyes fell into deep regret. In the past life, she didn’t care about her parents when she left for the Grand Duke. She was deceived by Liabrick’s



words that she could avoid a life as a concubine, and she only pondered about her own self. That she was taken advantage of, she only realized after she was abandoned. The night she left the fief, in fact, her parents were killed by Liabrick’s own hands. Elena’s eyes filled with spite. Now that their intentions were known, she would no longer expose her parents unguarded to danger. *** At dawn, Elena’s eyes opened. Even if no one woke her up, her body would react first at this time. Habits were truly scary. The habits from living in the Imperial Palace as the First Queen continued even after her return. Even if she tried hard to fix it, she couldn’t. Elena slowly raised her upper body. She looked so neat that it was hard to imagine her lying in the bed a little while ago. It was the demeanor that she couldn’t get rid of after her years as a queen. Elena tied her hair and left the room, Chesana’s eyes widened as she was preparing breakfast. “Why are you up already? Why don’t you sleep more?” “My eyes opened early. I’ll help.” “Please.” Elena helped set the table with her nimble hands. Baked bread was taken out of the furnace and cut into bite-size pieces, and the broccoli soup, which had a savory aroma, was moved to a plate. “Father, breakfast is ready.” When Elena knocked, Baronet Frederick, dressed in uniform, left the room and sat at the dining table. Perhaps he was nagging Chesana all night, but



Baronet Frederick no longer forced the sponsorship. Thanks to her, they could have a peaceful breakfast everyday. “Honey, isn’t it a little noisy outside?” “Maybe a carriage is passing by.” Despite Chesana’s questions, Baronet Frederick didn’t make a big deal out of it, and ate the soup. The house was located next to the road, so it was regarded as something that was always going on. But as time went by, the noise grew louder and louder. It was certainly too busy to just ignore. “I’ll go out and look.” Baronet Fredrick put the spoon down and stood up from the table. Knock knock. Just as he was about to open the door, a quick knock was heard. “Baronet, this is Grace.” “Grace?” Grace was a steward in charge of all the management and household affairs related to the private residence of her lord, Viscount Claude. It was rare for her to encounter Frederick, a co-worker. “What brings you here?” When the door opened, Grace bowed with courtesy. “Excuse me for a moment.” Grace, who sought one-sided understanding, looked back and gestured. Then the porters waiting outside the door came in with boxes packed with high-quality silk and began to pile them up. “What’s all of this?” “The Lord sent presents.”



“Presents?” As he couldn’t grasp the situation, Baronet Frederick was perplexed. There were too many gift packages piled up in abundance to receive as a simple gift. When all of the boxes were moved, Grave drove out the porters. “These gifts from the Viscount were from the bottom of his heart.” “From the bottom of his heart? I need to know the reason for me to accept them.” Grace took out the envelope he had kept in her arms. The silk cloth with gold thread was luxurious at a glance. “He told me to deliver this.” Baronet Frederick was handed the envelope and proceeded to open it. His complexion slowly hardened as he read the words written on the finest parchment which seemed expensive. “Take this back with you right now.” The tone was polite, but there was great anger in it. The trembling hand, like an aspen tree, made it easy to guess how much he was holding back his emotions. “Please don’t worry…” “I told you to go back.” “I deeply apologize, however, I can’t retrieve as much as you say.” Grace’s disobedience caused Baronet Frederick to raise his voice, which he had barely been suppressing. “Do I sound like a horse right now? I suppose saying it twice won’t do it. Take it back right now. Quick!”



“Honey, what is that?” Chesana was nervous when her husband, who had always remained noble, was angry. “You don’t need to know. You don’t have to look either.” Baronet Frederick’s hand that gripped the parchment was tight. “What are you doing?! Why aren’t you going back?!” “I’m sorry, but I can’t obey that. I will leave it, but I must go back.” “Grace!” Steward Grace didn’t budge, even though he had been smacked. Although he didn’t own a territory, Baronet Frederick was also a nobleman. Perhaps insulted by a butler’s disobedience, his face turned red. “May I take a look?” “You don’t need to look at it!” Despite the sharp reply, Elena’s reaction was calm. “Is it my business?” “What?” “I asked if it was about me.” “…” On point, Baronet Fredrick hesitated, unable to answer anything. Elena was certain from his response. “I guess I’m right.”



“Dear.” “I hope I know. I have to.” Elena carefully took the crumpled parchment out of Baronet Frederick’s hands. Baronet Frederick seemed to hesitate, but when Elena looked at him without a word, he loosened his grip. Elena scanned the wrinkled parchment. Flips page. Elena, who read it until the last sentence at once, burst into laughter. This parchment was a marriage proposal. The bunch of packages had been sent as a gift to secure the proposal. In other words, becoming the Lord’s concubine. How amusing. If it had been the Elena from the past, the news, like a bolt from out of the blue, would’ve made her weep and panic. A concubine? She would’ve felt as if she lost the world in despair. But it wouldn’t be that way anymore. I didn’t believe it, but it’s not out of my expectations. Liabrick. It’s her. Liabrick wanted Elena to lose hope. That way, she would approach comfort and reach out the helping hand, quickly grabbing it. And if the use value was drained, it would be killed if it is useless. If it had been in the past, I would’ve held your hand. But not anymore. The way you did to me, I’ll give you back. Looking at Elena, who was silent, Baronet Frederick spoke. “Elena, don’t come forward. This is one-sided and an unjust treatment. I’ll see the Lord and speak with him.” As soon as he finished speaking, he went into the room and put on his overcoat and came out.



“I will meet the Lord and refuse the proposal.” “Honey, please tell me a little. This is not really it.” Even Chesana came forward to help Baronet Fredrick who was trying to make a negotiation. The alarm went off in Elena’s mind. I can’t let Father go there! Liabrick’s trap began with touching the family. In her past life, he had been imprisoned for protesting against a lord who had forced her to marry as a concubine under the pretext of sponsorship. ‘I have to settle it on my line.’ Elena had to bear a strong heart. “It’s going to be fine, Father.” “What?” “E-Elena. What do you mean ‘it’s fine’?” “I’ll take care of it. Please wait here.” Elena, who sought one-sided understanding, quickly turned away. “Can you pass on my message?” When Elena suddenly approached and talked to him, Grace, the butler who had been standing there, seemed surprised. “What should I tell him…?” Elena’s eyes bent like crescents. It was the eye-smile which had bewitched the Empire’s society.



“Thank you for the gifts that you sent, I received them well.” “…!” “Elena!” It was almost the same time that the shock of Baronet Frederick and Chesana burst. It was a custom principality that receiving a proposal gift was regarded as an acceptance of the proposal. Elena’s hasty speech and actions dampened Baronet Frederick’s spirit. “What on earth are you talking about? Elena, you’re going to be a concubine all your life!” “… We can’t help it.” Elena was still smiling. But the smile made it sad without knowing where it was for. “If I refuse, I know something scary will happen. I don’t want that to happen.” “You…” Elena’s honest thoughts shocked the couple. Though they might be proud, half-fallen aristocrats, and their pride was something she couldn’t lose while living, Elena’s frankness violently pierced her own heart. “It’s pretty good. You wanted me to get a good husband in society, didn’t you? I’ll accept this proposal.” “I’m sorry, Mother, Father.” The firmness of Elena’s words left no room to compromise. It was close to a notification. “Ho-Honey.”



Baronet Fredrick bit his lips hard. “But is there any reason to be a concubine?” “It’ll be alright.” “Are you really…” Elena bowed to her head and asked for understanding. “I deeply apologize.” “…” The couple’s lips were firmly closed, so they couldn’t say anything. It was painful that it was Elena’s choice to recognize her situation due to their helplessness so calmly and accepted it like fate. In the same manner, harsh words poured out from Elena’s and her heart wasn’t at ease. I’m sorry for behaving willfully. I’ll only do it today. So that our family could live. Maintaining his composure, Steward Grace secretly stepped aside. “I will hurry to share this good news with the Lord.” After he had left, there was a heavy silence in the house. The happy and serene breakfast was like a lie and was engulfed with a mournful atmosphere. “Elena, no matter how you think about it, I don’t think this is right. What do I lack…”



Chesana couldn’t speak. Elena’s life living as a concubine of the old lord was pitiful and pathetic that her eyes moistened. “Please don’t cry.” “I’m sorry, your mother is sorry.” “I’ll live happily. So, please don’t cry.” Elena, on the contrary, held Chesana’s hands tight. She knew that warm communion could be a greater comfort than ten words. “Still, this is not it, it’s just not it.” Helplessness and misery surged at Baronet Frederick’s muttering. He seemed utterly unable to accept reality. “I’ll meet the Lord right now. A concubine. How did we raise you…” “It’s not Father’s fault. It’s my choice.” “It’s not too late. We, parents, will interfere and correct our child’s wrong choice.” Elena shook her head. “Don’t do that. If you really love me, then please trust and watch me.” “You…” Elena’s request became a nail and lodged deep in Baronet Frederick’s heart. If her parents were unreliable, her mind would crumble away and she would want to shoulder all her behavior. “…I’ll go get some fresh air for a while.” “Honey.”



Baronet Frederick, who was no longer confident of seeing Elena’s face, left the house. Elena’s heart was heavy as she watched her father go far from the window. “I’ll take a rest.” “Go on.” Chesana nodded sadly. Knowing that no words could be comforting, Elena couldn’t help being hurt while going back to the room. Thud! Elena, who locked the door, leaned against it. “I hurt you both too much.” I regret that I had to go this far. “Let’s not look back. Let’s just look ahead.” Elena, who had a strong grip on her weakened mind, walked towards the wall with a determined look on her face. She walked through the curtains, which had been set up to prevent the winter wind. A palm-sized notepad was attached to the exposed wall. The future of the next five years! These notes were a chronology of significant events that would occur in the future. She dared say that the history of the future flowed as was written here. And at the center of it would be Elena, who had changed. Elena removed a note attached to the top. She dared say that future history goes as written here. [The Frederick Family is invited to Duke Rosert’s banquet.] This was the biggest reason why Liabrick hurriedly wanted to take Elena. Only two months were left before this important event.



“It was this day. The first day I stood in the world pretending to be Veronica.” For years, bad rumors had spread widely in the capital. Veronica hadn’t been seen in social circles for she had run away with a servant, and because of that, the Duke had released knights to capture Veronica. The ambitious Grand Duke Friedrichs hence had no choice but to be sensitive to reputations for becoming Veronica an empress. It was necessary to put the rumor to rest as soon as possible, and the surest way was to show Princess Veronica’s integrity to the aristocratic society. “Look forward to it. I followed your orders without knowing anything then… There’s no reason to do that now.” Elena had the upper hand on the board. Even the joker, who could turn the board over at any time, was in her hand. “It’s your turn now.” Elena recalled the objects of hatred. Grand Duke Friedrichs. Liabrick. Princess Veronica. Those three people cooperated and plotted against Elena to deceive her thoroughly. As if it wasn’t enough, they killed the innocent Baronet Frederick and Chesana and even her son, Prince Ian, were told to kill him. I have no intention of following the same life as I did at that time. Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth. I will give you back as much as I have suffered. Elena plans to snatch all of them away. The more you have, the more you lose. The degree of downfall is not enough. It will be thoroughly ruined that even the will to live is lost. Elena lit a match in an empty glass. She dropped the note that she just removed onto the small blooming embers. The flames flared up and devoured it. Elena turned her gaze back to the wall.



[Entrance to Frontier Academy.] [The death of Emperor Richard.] [Grand Duke Friedrichs assasination attempt.] [Election ceremony for a Crown Princess.] …. One by one, she took off a note with the future written on it and repeated burning it. The value of the note was fulfilled as long as it is deeply engraved on the head and heart. There was no reason to leave a trace. The last chapter burned with the last flame. With it turning into ashes, the future became entirely exclusive to Elena. “I’m going to destroy……… every single one of you.” *** “Elena.” Chesana looked sadly at her daughter who came out of the room only after the early evening. She had no choice but to pretend to be indifferent because she knew no words would comfort or encourage them. “What do you want to eat? What about your favorite steak? I’ll go……” “Mother, you don’t have to overdo it. I’m really fine.” Elena smiled and walked towards the front door. In the morning, the porters had piled up the proposal gifts. “Let’s open this together. I wonder what they sent.”



“But if you open it……..” Chesana was worried that if she opened the gift, there would be no way to reinstate the marriage. “Please don’t let it get to you. It’s too late to return.” Calmly dissuaded, Elena opened each gift wrapped in silk. The first box she took out was a dress with lace. It was a bell line design, but the material wasn’t good, and the finish was terrible. However, the jewelry was useful. Because it was produced in a traditional way, it was classified as a special product in other countries and was highly valued. “Mother, come here for a moment.” “What is it?” Elena reached out her hand and hung the pearl necklace she had just found on Chesana’s neck. The silver pearl’s brilliance suited her long, slender neck. “It looks good. Mother should use this.” “What? Forget it. I don’t need it, you use it.” Chesana looked serious. I’m sorry I couldn’t stop you living as a concubine. I’m going to die. What shame would I get? “You haven’t changed into a decent necklace the whole time you raised me. I really want to give it to you.” “How can I accept……..” “Please. If you keep on refusing, I’ll be sad.”



Elena insisted even though she knew Chesana didn’t want it. There was a good reason for that. ‘You’ll need money when I leave. Please keep it for that time.’ Elena only thought of the future, not now. Now it’s like the riches they’ve sold, but in time, this necklace will be a cost of living. “Father is later today.” “I know. He’s a dark-eyed person at night…” Elena’s worry deepened as she looked out the window where the darkness fell deeply. ‘I hope everything’s okay.’ Creak. Just in time, they heard the door knob turning. The mother and daughter’s head automatically turned. “I’m home.” “Honey!” Only after confirming Baronet Frederick over the half-open door did Elena feel relieved. “Why are you this late? Are you hungry? Sit down. I’ll reheat the soup.” “Wait a moment, wife. I’ve brought a guest.” “A guest?” Chesana, who was just heading to the kitchen, stopped walking and turned. He has never invited anyone to his house since he settled down here. She can’t believe there’s a guest after the day so suddenly. Baronet Frederick’s unexpected behavior was quite embarrassing.



“It’s shabby, but please, come in.” As if dealing with his superiors, Baronet Frederick politely offered the person a seat. The guest was covering his whole body with a generous hood that came down to its ankle. Nevertheless, it was possible to infer that she might be an adult woman with a short, slender shoulder line that could not be hidden and white skin that shone under the hood. “…..!” Elena’s eyes widened. ‘Could it be?’ She tried to pretend to be casual, but the familiarity with the sense of incongruity stirred her emotions. And the unclear business cards gradually turned into certainty. “Dear, there was no law that man must die.” When Elena looked at him in silence, Baronet Frederick laughed meaningfully. “You’ll soon find out what I mean. Let me introduce you. This is…….” “I’m sorry to interrupt, but could you give me a chance to introduce myself? I think that’s a courtesy.” The woman’s voice was clear as she suddenly cut off his words and asked for understanding. A clearer feeling than dew having the power to break the boundaries. Baronet Frederick responded happily. “Oh, if that’s convenient for you, I’m fine.” “Thank you for your understanding.”



The woman’s gaze reached Elena. She couldn’t see her eyes well because she was covered by the hood, but she looked at her opponent one by one. Her delicate wrists rolled over the hood behind her head. Then, her beautiful and bright beauty was revealed. She fixed her alluring gaze on Elena. “I’m seeing you for the first time, I’m Liabrick De Flandre. A nobleman from the Vecilia Empire.” It’s a bad reunion. *** Elena’s heart chilled when she recognized her at first glance. What a surprise. Contrary to the expectation that blood would heat up with hatred and vengeance, the mind became clearer and clearer. There was no room for Elena’s emotion to intervene. Her icy rationality whispered constantly, perfectly supporting her. Hold your breath and wait for the time, and when the time comes, bite the nape at once. “It’s Elena.” Elena hid her eerie claws behind an awkward smile. She was at the pinnacle of the imperial society, so she was good at wearing masks and hiding her true feelings. “I know. Miss Elena may not know, but I know her very well.” Liabrick smiled softly. It was a warm smile that made the viewer feel as if it was an angel. An abominable woman. Elena’s stomach twisted and nausea welled inside. She was deceived by that smile. She believed that favor was the truth. As a result, a sword stuck in her abdomen, causing her death. But it’s not like



that now. She won’t get deceived anymore because she knows the truth. She just pretends to be deceived. “It’s the truth, Elena.” “Father?” “She came all the way to see you.” Baronet Fredrick had a favorable attitude towards her. She talked to Liabrick first, and there was some progress in the conversation. “Honey, what are you talking about?” “This person promised to save our Elena. You don’t have to be a concubine.” “What, What did you say?” Chesana was deeply embarrassed by her husband’s endless answers. She seemed to be at a loss from where and how to take it. Elena pretends to know nothing. “…… Save? Me?” “Dear, you don’t need to be a concubine.” Baronet Frederick‘s eyes were full of life. “She wants to take you to the empire.” “……!” Elena looked moderately surprised. She also didn’t forget to look at Liabrick with anticipation and anxiety. Liabrick, who was waiting for a response, smiled lightly and answered.



“Before explaining the situation, if Miss Elena doesn’t feel like someone else, would you believe it?” “…… I think it’s hard to believe.” Liabrick took out a pendant with a smile. It was the family’s crest on the lid that caught the eye. The X-shaped swords and spears carved over a pair of golden eagles were surprisingly colorful. Grand Duke of Friedrich. It was a sentence that Elena would never forget. The lid opened when Liabrick pressed the button on the side of the pendant. “Oh… my God, Dear.” Chesana looked at the portrait and Elena alternately, blinking her eyes again and again. “Isn’t this you?” “…… ” The woman in the pendant looked so much like her that they might have painted it with Elena as a model. Even as twins, it was remarkably similar. The difference is that unlike Elena with red hair, the woman in the portrait has beautiful blond hair. “This is the lady I used to serve. She was the most elegant, virtuous, and noble person in her lifetime.” “If she’s alive and well……” “Three months ago, she fell asleep in the arms of the goddess Gaia.” The Gaia Order is the state religion of the Vecilia Empire. A religion that worships the goddess of the earth, Gaia, believes that after death, they fall asleep in heaven created by the goddess Gaia.



“May God bless her.” Elena put her hand on her chest and politely mourned her death. The look and gaze of anxiety seemed genuinely sorry for her death. It was a horrifying act, but she was a worn-out actress in imperial society, so even this act was a natural part of her daily life. “Thank you for your condolences. I have no doubt that you also found peace by the side of the goddess Gaia. It’s just… it’s just hard for the rest of us to live with it.” “You must’ve been close.” “Yes, we were close like sisters. Still, I’m trying to bury it in my heart little by little. I’m really concerned about the person that I’m serving. He hasn’t accepted his only daughter’s death for over three months.” Chesana nodded with sadness. “That’s parents. If Elena were to go wrong, so would we.” Baronet Frederick’s expression hardened at his wife’s words as if he didn’t even want to think about it. For parents, the pain of losing their children is incomparable to the pain of losing their organs. “He cried out to those who had nothing in the world, and who had nothing to have. He said he would have no wish if he could meet her only once.” “I’m afraid that’s…” “I know it’s a wish that can never come true. It’s impossible to save the dead. I thought so too. I didn’t believe it when I heard from a merchant that he saw you on the other side of the continent.” Liabrick’s eyes were fixed on Elena. It was the moment when the spinning story finally reached its essence. “Miss Elena, will you be his daughter?”



“…….!” Surprised by the shocking suggestion, Elena was speechless with her eyes wide open. It was the same with Chesana. There was no agitation, as it was only Baronet Frederick who heard in advance. Elena placed her hand on her chest and asked back with a deep breath. “I don’t know how to accept this…….” “I know it’s sudden.” Liabrick admitted frankly. Nevertheless, she also did not forget to let Elena’s skillful quality to drive her choices. “I know that I’m proposing you this offer because I don’t want you to be a concubine and be unhappy.” “Concubine…….” Elena recited lowly. The expression naturally darkened with the heavy words. “I’ve seen countless times how miserable the end of a mistress or concubine is. I don’t want Miss Elena to follow the same footsteps as them.” “……” Elena lowered her gaze with her lips shut. She also didn’t forget to show signs of conflict with complex expressions. “Follow him.” “Ho, Honey?” Elena raised her head and stared at Baronet Frederick. The father’s expression already had a firm resolution for his daughter.



“I’ve seen that crest. A fallen noblemen like us is a noble family that cannot even be mentioned. It’s better than it is now, and nothing would be lacking.” “Father.” “Go. Go and live a new life, Elena.” Chesana, who was embarrassed by the sudden development, also changed her mind about Baronet Frederick’s stance. “Yes, dear. Do as your father pleases.” “Mother.” Chesana pretended to be calm, and clenched her teeth, worried that Elena wouldn’t go if she could see tears. ‘Mother, Father.’ Elena also bit her lips hard. She was heartbroken by the sincerity of the two who were telling her to leave because they couldn’t protect their child. “…..I thought being a concubine wasn’t bad either. If we can’t change it anyway, let’s give it up, so we could barely make it.” “Elena.” The couple’s heart was broken once more by Elena’s careful indication. It was so pitiful and sad that they felt that the reason for her recent maturity was that she accepted the unchangeable reality. “………I’ll go.” There was hope in Elena’s eyes that she could escape this sick reality.



“How will I live if I become his daughter?” “It’s a life that can’t be defined in a word. But I can tell you this for sure. The world will revolve around Miss Elena. You can achieve anything, you can have anything.” “Anything?” “Anything.” Elena had a puzzled look on her face. “You can wear a few high-end dresses a day, or you can wear precious jewelry every day from the North. And ball, tea time, banquets….. It’s a very different life than now, so it’s hard to live one by one. Let me assure you one thing. It’s more than you can imagine.” Liabrick intentionally brought up the fantasies of young women at the time. It was based on the judgment that Elena, who had a poor childhood, would have always admired the life of aristocratic women. “Beyond imagination…….” The corners of Liabrick’s mouth went up in a line. The presence of a noble knight among the society’s young women was an ornament and an object of love that made them stand out more. The case with acclaimed knights who often came to the meeting, and emotional fights between the young ladies led to the knights’ duel, which led to a dispute over their superiority. “I think I know what Miss Elena wants. You want to have a noble knight from the literature, The Song of Roland. Is that right?” “Yes, it is.” Facing Elena’s expectant eyes, Liabrick smiled graciously.



“The appointing of a noble knight to defend the Lady is the right of Miss Elena.” “Re, Really?” Elena’s eyes widened. She looked surprised and delighted as if she didn’t know she would do such a favor. At the same time, she gripped the hem of her skirt under the table. ‘You’ll see, how your promise of appointing me a knight will hold you back.’ She doesn’t think Liabrick will keep this promise. Nevertheless, the reason for receiving such a definite answer is for the sake of the future. Just to have a justification. “Really. The best knight in the family will be honored to serve Miss Elena.” “I’m so happy that I’m speechless.” Elena looked overwhelmed with joy. There was a snobbish smile in Liabrick’s eyes, but Elena had no intention of hiding the joy of this moment. It was Elena’s wish to bring them down. “But what happens to my parents after I leave? I’m worried that the Lord will hurt them……” Elena’s concern was justified by common sense. There was a high possibility that the Lord, who suffered a break-up proposal and lost his selfesteem, would get even. “If you’re hurt because of me…… I can’t leave.” The expression of Baronet Fredrick, who was listening quietly, suddenly hardened. “It’s a good worry. My father will take care of the rest.”



“We’re fine. Just mind your own business.” Elena ignored both of their words. With only eyes on Liabrick, she hoped she would come up with a solution in one way or another. Liabrick smiled as if not to worry. “We’ve already set up a separate place for you to live in.” “Really? Ha, I’m finally relieved.” Elena was relieved, stroking her chest. Although she was acting, she must have been seen as a daughter of filial piety. Perhaps happy to see that, Liabrick took out a high-end silk pouch that looked heavy in her arms and handed it over to her. Chesana was surprised when she opened the pocket she had been handed. “Aren’t , Aren’t these gold coins?” “We’ll serve you without shortage, but I’m giving you this for the sake of Miss Elena, who’s worried about you two. Think of it as a little bit of sincerity and put it away.” Liabrick smiled. It was a smile that appealed to the family as if she cared for them. Elena, who was puzzled, bowed lightly and thanked her for her consideration. She also didn’t forget to express her gratitude with a smile. However, the mouth smiled but the eyes didn’t. Liabrick is a woman who pretends to care for her family and puts a knife in her back the moment she turns her back. “No, we don’t deserve this. Please take it back.” “I can’t take this. No, I’m not going to take it.” The couple waved their hands with a serious look.



“Why don’t you take it for Miss Elena?” “Please.” When Elena begged with earnest eyes, Baronet Frederick reluctantly accepted it. “……I’ll take it.” Only then did Elena feel relieved. It will be a great seed money for her parents who will leave the country. Once the conversation ended to some extent, Liabrick took out a pocket watch from her sleeve and checked it. “It’s time to leave.” “You’re leaving? Now?” Liabrick calmly answered Elena’s embarrassed reply. “The Lord will move when dawn comes. Now that you’ve accepted the marriage, there’s no reason to drag on. We have to leave tonight. That’s the only way we can cross the border and avoid them tracking us.” “It’s too sudden.” The moment I faced Liabrick, I had a vague hunch that I might have to leave today. Yes, knowing with your head and accepting with your heart were two different problems. Would it be heartbreaking for parents to let their children go without having time to prepare? “Can’t we spend a day with our daughter? At least until dawn…….” Chesana also pleaded with desperation that she wasn’t ready to say goodbye. “Wife.”



“I know, I know……but I’m not sure I can send her off.” ‘Mother.’ The moment she heard it, Elena became emotional. After returning, she expected this day to come one day. So she wanted to spend a lot of time with her family so that she wouldn’t have any regrets. She had a nice and happy time, helping prepare a meal, going for a walk, and drinking tea. She thought everything would be okay, but she thought wrong. She couldn’t get away because there were lingering feelings. “I’m sorry, madame. We have to leave tonight.” Liabrick refused in a single stroke, giving no room for a word. She made excuses that it would be difficult if the Lord moved, but in reality, the Grand Duke’s situation was worse than expected. In the meantime, Veronica’s reputation was plummeting due to groundless rumors. The rush of time gave Liabrick no room to look at Elena’s situation. “How can I send you off? How can I?” Chesana’s heart darkened at the thought of parting with Elena, who was still young. “Mother…” It was the same for Elena. Feeling sorry for Chesana, she was eager to spend one more day with her. ‘Let’s not be shaken. Haven’t you been preparing for this?’ But Elena strictly controlled herself. It’s difficult to restrain your emotions when Liabrick’s eyes are on you. There was a possibility that it could cause suspicion. It’s better to pretend you can’t win right now. “…I’ll go, as a substitute.”



She had no intention of just leaving. Elena quickly went on to say something. “Let me spend just three hours with my family. No, two hours is fine. Please.” Liabrick, who was tapping her fingers on the table to gauge the time, reluctantly accepted. “I can give you two hours. I can’t do more than that.” “Thank you. That’s enough.” As soon as they found an agreement, the frightful Liabrick left the house to prepare for their departure. There was a strange silence when only the three of them remained. Knowing that there was no time to be doing this, no one knew where to begin to say anything ahead of the uncommitted farewell. “When did my baby grow up like this… You’d always been a crybaby.” Chesana, barely speaking, stroked Elena’s cheek. Her reddened eyes warned that she could shed tears at any moment. Baronet Frederick’s voice, who tried to keep his composure, trembled slightly. “Don’t worry about us, just mind your own business. Do you understand?” “Mother, Father.” Elena clenched her teeth in a momentary surge of emotion. Don’t be weak. It’ll be difficult if you falter. The time given now is golden. Spend this time in vain and you’ll lose your chance forever. “Listen to what I’m going to say now.” Grimness grazed Elena’s voice. “Leave this place before Liabrick returns.”



When asked to leave in a hurry, the couple blinked as if to say, ‘what are you talking about?’ “Leave? Where to?” “Didn’t we decide to entrust her with the situation? I don’t know what you’re being fickle about now.” When Elena changed her words, the couple looked perplexed. Elena abandoned her impatience and calmly convinced them as she had prepared —she had expected that it wouldn’t be easy to persuade them. “Isn’t it strange? The Lord who offered to sponsor a mere fallen nobleman was strange, but I don’t understand why I’d be a concubine as soon as I rejected the sponsorship. What’s even more amazing is that Liabrick appeared in front of us when we were driven into a corner. As if they were waiting.” “You mean…” “Maybe it’s all fabricated.” The couple flagged. It was unknown when it could be passed by as insignificant, but when doubt started to grow, there were more than one or two things that were suspicious. However, it was impossible to accept Elena’s speculation as a fait accompli. It was only an assumption, and it was beyond comprehension as to why she approached Elena that way. Elena said it wasn’t a simple question to confirm. “The obvious thing is, for whatever reason, the Grand Duke of Friedrich needs me.” “You, you… How do you know it’s the Grand Duke?”



Baronet Frederick stammered in astonishment. This was why Elena had never mentioned that the Great House of the Empire she had to depart for was the Grand Duke. “I knew it from the moment I saw the crest.” “…!” “Please wait a minute. I have something for both of you.” Elena briefly asked for their understanding and turned around. She then went into the room. When she came back into the living room, there was a sealed envelope in her hand. “I know you’re curious. No doubt you want to ask numerous questions. I wrote everything down in here. Why you have to leave, where to go, and how to find a way to live.” “When did you ever…” The couple were confused and at a loss. They didn’t know how to take this. Elena looked as if she had predicted this before. Otherwise, everything prepared in advance could not be explained. “If you leave the back door, go straight to the path along Mount Rose. Fifty steps to the right of the Zelkova Tree in the middle will lead to a stream. If you follow the stream and cross the hillside, you can see the Ronyalf River.” “You, you…” “There should be a boat at the ferry dock downstream. Take it and cross the border along the current.” The couple were astounded to hear that there was even a ferry boat prepared. She was certain this time. Elena knew this was going to happen, so she had prepared it ahead of time.



How the hell did you know? No, apart from that, is that possible? Come to think of it, Elena might have cried lovingly, but she was not a smart or wise child. But Elena had suddenly changed two months ago. Not only did her speech and behavior mature, but she also became thoughtful. Also, the knowledge and insight that unconsciously popped out were hard for the couple to understand. They should have noticed by then. That Elena had changed. ‘As a father, I’m disqualified. I can’t believe I’m so ignorant of my daughter.’ He regretted trying to assess and judge Elena by his own standards. Elena must have been frustrated because a person who only saw trees on the ground tried to understand a person who saw a forest. [1] “We’ll leave.” Baronet Frederick spoke with difficulty. “Honey!” “But you’re coming with us.” Elena raised her chin to make eye contact. Though aware of Baronet Frederick’s concerns, who was worried about his daughter, he was taken aback by the fact that he could not be with her. “I can’t go. No, I won’t be able to.” “You said he was untrustworthy! How do you know he’s not going to harm you? Let’s go together.” Even Chesana persuaded her to come along, but Elena was adamant.



“They need me for some reason. I wasn’t going to mindlessly argue with you. But Mother and Father are different. Both of you clearly won’t be kept alive. If kept alive, you’ll be hostages. As a means of controlling and suppressing me.” Elena’s terrifying expression made the couples’ mouths open wide. Control, hostage, oppression. None of those words were unacceptable or without sufficient explanation. Elena continued speaking incessantly. “I have to stay. There’s something I have to do by following them.” Revenge. The hatred that had barely subsided below the surface, would rise again and revenge would begin. By then, she would use herself and drive those who had led to her miserable death to destruction. “What are you going to do? What is it that you’re going to do?” “Please don’t worry about me.” “Elena…” The couple were on the verge of collapsing. They felt miserable, leaving their child in a fatal situation and running away on their own. Elena said she had something to do in the Empire, but she was very sorry that it seemed they were to blame for not being able to leave together. “I’m running out of time. They’ll be here soon.” “Elena, let me ask you one thing.” There was a deep sense of remorse in Baronet Frederick’s eyes, who stared at his daughter. “Have we put you in danger?” “No.”



Elena replied as if she didn’t have to think. I know what you’re feeling beyond that anxious glance. “This is unavoidable. Like a midsummer shower.” How could we avoid the rainstorms of dark clouds that had covered the dry sky without warning? It was only fortunate to find a place to avoid the rain before your whole body and skin got wet. Baronet Frederick dropped his head helplessly. “…I’ll do as you say.” Eventually, the couple prepared to leave, feeling like they were cutting out their own flesh. It was all light clothes, gold coins, and envelopes. With the farewell at hand, the couple stood at the back door. Once that door opens and you get yourself into that dark environment, it will really be time to part. “Come here.” Chesana half-sobbed, hugging Elena tightly. Baronet Frederick wrapped the mother and daughter in his open arms. Their body temperatures, which were close enough to reach each other’s breath, was comforting at this moment. “Our Elena, my only daughter in the world.” Elena held her breath. She hid her gentle sobbing through her teeth to prevent it from escaping. Elena, Elena, Elena. I will keep that name in my heart, not in my ears. I will not forget the name that will soon be erased from the world, and perhaps my identity that won’t be heard of again. “Let’s go.” The brief and calm farewell was imbued with unimaginable injustice. “Be careful, and we’ll surely meet again, okay?”



When she opened the back door, Elena looked at Chesana and smiled silently, colored with grief. “Wife, let’s go.” Chesana was forced away along the hillside by Baronet Frederick. Even as she gradually moved away, her eyes were still glued to Elena’s. “Please stay safe.” Elena straightened out her posture by capturing the increasingly distant couple in her eyes. She placed her hands on her stomach then bowed, bidding her final farewell politely and reverently. I hope to see you again. She prayed for the wind to reach the skies. By the time the rustling through the bushes died down, Elena looked up. When she couldn’t find the two people buried in the darkness, the word ‘parting’ touched her heart. “Crying…is just the beginning.” Elena muttered as if promising to herself, wiping her eyes. When she managed to get her emotions together and rolled down her sleeves, her eyes were as cold as ice. Elena, the daughter of the fallen aristocrat, was no longer in the world. Only an iron-blooded woman who looked down at everyone with a noble gaze and dominated the Empire’s society remained. Elena closed the back door and locked it with a key. She tidied up her disheveled hair. She also did not forget to tidy up her wrinkled skirt and sleeves. The act of straightening up one’s posture was to constrain one’s emotional side. Elena imprinted the empty house into her eyes. She turned away and swept the table with her fingertips. Her touch passed through her bedroom stained with memories, leading to a living room full of laughter and happiness from the harmonious family. Elena’s expression as she reminisced the past seemed more relaxed. There was no driving force



supporting her life as much as the time she had spent with her family, who would walk a lonely path on their own. By the promised time, Liabrick knocked on the door without a single error. “Lady Elena, it’s time to leave.” “I’ll be right out.” Elena, who rose from her chair, took a couple of deep breaths with her hands on her chest. She then brought out the deep-seated feelings of parting. She was filled with emotion when she recalled the situation where she’d had to part ways with her parents in the past life. Elena didn’t head to the front door until she saw that her eyes were red. Elena came out through the crack of the opened door. She covered her mouth with her hands to hide her slightly bloodshot eyes and the feeling of sobbing, which made them feel sorry for her. “…Let’s go.” “What about your parents?” “I forcibly separated myself and went out. I don’t think I’ll be confident about leaving if I stay any longer…so I want to go before my mind changes.” Elena’s last words were close to pleading. Liabrick nodded slightly at her request, which was on the verge of collapsing at any moment. “Sir.” The man standing behind her took a step forward at her call. His strong physique and waist-length sword, which he couldn’t hide even though he was wearing a robe, inferred that his identity was a knight.



“When we depart, please attend to the two people inside. Be polite and courteous so that Lady Elena won’t be disturbed.” “I will.” …! Elena held her breath as she heard the familiar voice. When she glanced at his face with a grain of doubt, she was infested with unbearable hatred and indignation. I didn’t know you were the chauffeur who had come to pick me up, Sir Lorence. A knight of the oath who once faithfully guarded her. A knight of honor who once stood by her side even after becoming a queen. However, when Veronica returned alive, the knight of betrayal ruthlessly put a sword in Elena’s abdomen. The loyalty he swore before Elena was false, the pledge was hypocrisy, and the honor he cried out was nothing but pretense. I still haven’t forgotten. When he’d held Elena’s last breaths with his own hands, the words he left behind were: “I’ve never considered you as my lady for a single moment. Now that My Lady has returned, I will kill you with my own hands and ask the real queen for forgiveness.” ‘Ah!’ His true intentions dug more cruelly than the pain of the iron in her flesh. The feeling of betrayal and loss at that time had been as great as the depth of trust. Unspeakably, he was even likely to kill her parents now. Naturally, Elena’s hatred also doubled. Let’s not dwell on the past. He’s nothing but a chess’ horse.



Elena was wary that her old feelings towards him would make things go wrong. One day, I will make him pay the price for his disdain, but it is not the time yet. She could do something wrong if she was swayed by petty feelings as she was aiming to overthrow the Grand Duke. “I have a carriage waiting outside the compound. You’ll have to move in secret up to there.” Elena quietly followed Liabrick, who walked ahead. As Elena looked back, as if she couldn’t shake off her lingering feelings, Lorence was silent. It might have been an act of showing the virtues of a knight, but in Elena’s eyes, it was nothing but hypocrisy—she knew he was about to go after her parents. “Hurry up. We’re going to be late.” “Yes.” Elena set aside her gaze and hastened her steps to narrow the distance away from Liabrick. Crossing the dark zelkova forest, they reached the road leading to the southern part of the territory. Closer to the corner of the bushes, a luxurious carriage stood. “Depart right away.” As soon as they got on the wagon, the horseman hit the whip. Hiiing, hiiing. The horse’s cry tore the stillness and the stopped wheels rolled away. Feeling the vibrations under her, Elena sent her gaze to the ever-changing view outside the window. “…” Elena’s gaze deepened on the moonlit landscape. It was no different from today’s night. All that had changed was Elena’s mindset, but the world



looked different. “Don’t worry too much.” Liabrick held her hand as if reassuring her. “As long as Lady Elena decides to be his daughter, she can’t be neglected. I’ll take care of you.” “Your generosity overwhelms me. Thanks to you, I think I can relax a bit.” Elena clasped Liabrick’s hand tighter with a wry smile. An expression of trust that she believed in her. More sincere than a hundred words, Liabrick was convinced that she had come under her control. “Please don’t say ‘thank you, thank you’. Aren’t we like sisters now?” Elena held back the reflexive burst of laughter. Sisters. I’m looking forward to how long this fake relationship will last. Lorence carefully rose from the fence he was sitting on. Considering the distance to the carriage, the women’s strides, and the sound of their steps, it was time to leave by now. Lorence, who had no reason to delay any longer, recalled his mission. “Kill Elena’s biological parents.” The buds that might cause trouble in the future should be cut in advance. When Liabrick said it was for the Grand Duke’s path, he said that he would do so without hesitation. To the glory of the Grand Duke. The value was the only pride that kept him breathing and living as a knight. Lorence pulled the sword from his waist. The moonlit blade shone so sharply that it could cause shivers. Soon this white sword would be dyed red. Creak. Lorence’s face hardened over the threshold.



There was no sign of any living presence inside the house. Sensing something was wrong, he instinctively, intuitively, and impatiently searched the room. Baronet Frederick and Chesana’s presence couldn’t be found. “Huh, they ran away?” Lorence was stunned. They had definitely been inside before, but they’d seemingly escaped. As if they had evaporated. It was incomprehensible on how they had known about the danger they were about to face and pulled themselves out. “Now’s not the time to care. Tracks.” Lorence’s eyes glinted and followed the footprints in the dark.



Chapter 2 Safe House The carriage, which left the estate, ran nonstop. "Tough, huh? Please bear with me until I get to the Silence." "Thanks to your consideration, I'm not having a hard time at all." Elena smiled softly. It was a natural smile that I couldn't imagine holding another thought. "I'm really curious. Where am I going?” "Curious?" "Oh, no. You don't have to tell me." Ellen shook her head and swept the sofa with her fingertips. I was amazed by the touch of the finest leather, but I didn't take my hand off whether it felt good. "This carriage is softer and more comfortable than my bedroom bed. I've never seen such a luxurious carriage in my life." "It's a carriage that I've been particularly concerned about bringing Miss Elena back." "I know. You're treating me like this, and I wonder which family it is and who it is." Elena's eyes were hazy as if she were dreaming. Blinded by expensive items, he seemed to have no time to think about his situation or future. Looking at Elena, who was vain and blinded by desire, Lia Brick laughed to his heart. Isn't she such a pathetic woman? You don't even know that you're a doll that will be thrown away after being used to the fullest, but you're just



fascinated by personal things and like that. I already thought she was an easy-to-handle woman. That's exactly what Elena was aiming for. "You have to see me as the most ignorant and pathetic woman in the world.’ The more pathetic Elena is, the more pathetic she is, the better. The lower the standard, the lower the alertness and the more you ignore it. He intentionally pretended to be ignorant and snobbish, which led to Leabrick's carelessness. Elena will endure and persevere until the day comes. "You said you weren't curious, so let's put that aside and talk about something else.” "I'll listen." "Do you remember that she still can't accept your daughter's death?" Elena nodded. "Actually, she hasn't had her daughter's funeral in over two months." "What?" "He's too attached to let go. Even very few people know the death of Young-ae." "He, he....” Elena distorted her face to fit in a situation where she could neither laugh nor cry. The death of Young-ae, which has not been officially announced. Obsession beyond attachment. And where you are. Various unclear conditions conflicted and complicated thoughts were put on the face. "I know what you're worried about. I assure you, it won't be a bad thing for Elena.”



Elena looked at Lia Brick with anxious eyes. A meaningful smile formed around Lia Brick's mouth. "You're not a foster daughter, you're getting a chance to live as her own daughter, right?” “……!” Elena opened her eyes wide. "Chi, your own daughter?” "Yes. She's her real daughter, and she's a Veronica princess herself.” "Go, princess? Did you just say you're a princess?” Lia Brick nodded. No matter how ignorant Elena is, she is called a princess, which can be assumed to be more than a duke. "I'm going to be... a real princess.….” Elena brought up foolish memories of her past life that she was delighted to live as a high-ranking aristocrat. There is no comparison between living as a biological daughter and being a foster daughter simply because she resembles her appearance. I was so excited and overwhelmed that I could become a noble bloodline when I first heard this. 'But it was all fake.’ Elena swallowed her anger at their abomination. Instead, I remembered my birthday with my family last year. When I recalled the happiness of the day, Elena's joy spread like a snow flower on her face. To trick Leabrick. Elena acted constantly controlling her emotions. "That's not all. Princess Veronica is said to be the companion of Her Majesty the Crown Prince every year." "Hwa, the Crown Princess?” Lia Brick fueled Elena's uncontrollably burning desire.



"They often say that dreams are dreams. However, if Elena decides to do so, her dream will become a reality. That's where the Veronica princess is in the Empire, and that's” "Ah…… ah." Elena smiled as if she couldn't hide her joy. He's so snobbish. I hope LIABRIC underestimated him and felt sorry for him. "Whoa." Leabrick smiled low. She could see Elena's thirst with a bright smile that showed her gums. I only let you taste it a little bit, but you're already blind. Lia Brick knew better than anyone how to deal with such a human being. You don't even know what a fatal misjudgment it is. "Oh, I'm sorry. I've been rude." Elena smiled, covering her mouth with her hands, pretending to be ashamed of herself belatedly. He also did not forget his pretense of trying to hide his embarrassment. "On the other hand, I'm worried. What if my ignorance makes me suspect they're not my real daughters?” Lia Brick waved her hands as if not to worry. "I'll make it unquestionable." "How?" "I'll teach you. I will make you a queen who can stand in society with dignity, grace, and authority that you can't dare." Elena put her hand on her chest and replied as if she was determined. "I'll try. I'll do it for sure." Elena looked excited as if she had already become a princess. Lia Brick let her flounder in the swamp of delusion.



When the conversation was over, Elena was able to quit acting foolishly and look outside the car window. Her eyes quickly calmed down. "Mom, did Dad run away safely?’ I suddenly remembered my parents. If he had taken the ferry and followed the rapid current as scheduled, he would have passed the northern part of the Duchy and reached the border of the Kingdom of Roier by now. It was highly likely that the northern mountainous terrain was moving eastward, taking advantage of the rare traffic card censorship. 'I hope you'll go to the Empire safely...….’ It's dark under the lamp. My parents will go through the kingdom to the Besilean Empire. It was not an easy journey, but it was the surest way to get away from Leabrick's pursuit. I will start over there. New identity, new name, new family. And let's keep our meeting five years from now, which we can't promise. You have to buy it. If you break your promise to meet again...… I won't forgive you two.’ Elena hoped and hoped. Don't blame your parents. please *** Independent City Silence. It is a port city located at the southwest end of the continent and is an autonomous city that does not belong to any other country. Under the rule of the Governor-General, it was the best U.S. port on the continent that has not experienced war in hundreds of years. Upon arriving at the accommodation, Elena, who unpacked, could not take her eyes off the sea outside the window. "Isn't that wonderful? Looking at the sea makes me feel reverent."



“…….” Elena didn't answer. When Lia Brick turned around in wonder, Elena was sobbing low. "I'm sorry. All of a sudden...… I just remembered my mom and dad." "Miss Elena." "I couldn't do anything for you. I've only received it so far, and I thought it was natural...… I regret it so much. I should have said my last greeting well.….” Lia Brick hugged Elena's shoulder with a friendly touch and comforted her. "Please take good care of me. I only have my sister to trust now." Lia Brick's eyes were thinned by the name of her sister. I didn't remember allowing her to call me sister. Elena, who was just weak, sang it freely because she wanted to lean on it. "Please call me Liv. It's my nickname." Elena stared at me. Lia Brick's shaky eyes showed how much Elena now relies on her. "Trust me. I can't do it right now, but I'll arrange for you to send and receive my regards after some time." "I don't know how to thank you, Liv." Lia Brick hugged her quietly. Elena did not refuse and was comforted in her arms. She looked so sweet that she thought she was a biological sister. However, the eyes of the two women in contact could not be met beyond the cheeks of each other, showing conflicting feelings for each other. Lia Brick laughed at the pathetic Elena. She even had a vicious idea of how to use Elena's filial piety. On the contrary, Elena's eyes were so rational that there was no room for emotion to penetrate.



'You'll start doubting me as early as today or tomorrow at the latest.’ Sooner or later, I will know about my parents' escape and of course I will doubt Elena. Today's title of "Tears, Older Sister" is a confusion in preparation for that time. I don't know how much you're telling the truth. Whether he really depends or pretends to. Elena paid up to there. The words and actions that only seem to be foolish are based on thorough eye contact, and none of them were taken care of in vainly. 'From now on, the fight between you and me.’ Until this moment, Elena was playing on Leabrick's head. *** The sun has set in the Silence. The sun setting over the horizon dyed the sky red and disappeared. Soon it was pitch-black darkness that filled the void. "It's gone?” Lia Brick doubted her ears. I thought maybe I misheard it. "When I came in, the house was already empty. I felt suspicious and followed the trail, but I couldn't track any more because my footprints were cut off halfway up the mountain." Lorenz, who was close to the wall, replied in a somber tone. It was hard to notice that there were people unless they hid themselves in the shade where even the moonlight could not reach and looked closely. "Tell me the details. What do you mean, the footprints are cut off?” "I think I've reached the middle of the mountain and traced it back to the stream."



Lia Brick's eyebrows wiggled. "Back in the stream?" "I think he's trying not to leave a trace." "Huh." Lia Brick was full of energy. It is hard to believe that the couple ran away, but they erased their traces as if they had expected to trace them. "We found wet sand late and tracked it down, but the trail was completely cut off from the canyon ferry." "I ran away on a ferry?" "That's all I could say. I tried to track it, but the current was too fast. I'm sorry." Throughout the report, Lorenz could not raise his head. This is why he failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a knight. "It's not your fault. This is my fault." Lia Brick looked back on this ridiculous situation. You ran away? Even without a trace?’ You can make a hundred concessions and run away. Parents can jump into the fire pit if they think they can be a burden to their children. But the escape method was too elaborate. A skilled driver moved on an optimized path that was impossible to trace. Can this be considered a coincidence? I couldn't get rid of the impression that I ran away in anticipation of danger. It doesn't fit in front and back.’ It is not that there is no suspicious corner at all. However, it was not easy to draw conclusions because none of them were clear. It was weird. I'm saying goodbye to my daughter without a promise, and my parents haven't even come out.’



When those who cared about their daughter broke up to that point, they sent Elena, who had no promise to meet her, and did not see her off. This is a doubtful point. 'There are two families.’ The fact that the couple left Elena alone was to buy time to escape. It's a couple who run away. "The other family knew that the couple had run away, but they pretended not to know.’ Lia Brick recalled Elena, who was crying when she arrived at Silas. She begged me to take good care of her parents, saying that she was the only one. An accomplice has no reason to do this. 'If, really, if...… What if the tears were acting to trick me?’ Leabrick shook his head hard and rooted out his thoughts. It's a delusion. Elena was neither clever enough to deceive Lia Brick nor brilliant enough to deceive him. She was also a woman who had a deep sense of inferiority because she had lived as a half-member aristocrat. "I give up tracking." "Please collect my name. I'll search the continent and find it for sure. And somehow I can get behind...….” Lorenz refused to restore his tarnished honor, but Leabrick refused to allow it. "I'm reluctant to leave a problem behind, but it doesn't matter right now. Back off." "……okay." "Hide your body for a few days and get on the ship. I'm afraid I can't run into Miss Elena."



Lorenz nodded reluctantly and left himself in the dark. He wasn't there because he didn't even hear the sound of his departure. Lia Brick raised his chin and looked up at the night sky. "It doesn't feel good." There must be something, but it was frustrating not to know what it was. It's an annoyance I haven't felt in years. "I need to check. Did you really cheat on me or did I overreact?" ***



Before dawn. A carriage carrying Elena and Lia Brick ran down the sad street of the Silence. "Miss Elena, I got news about my parents at dawn." "Really? What do you say? Did he get out of here safely?” Elena became a devoted daughter when she heard of her parents. It was unbelievably desperate to see it as an act. "He escaped from the estate safely." "I'm glad to hear that. Thank you, Liv. For caring." Leabrick narrowed his eyes and started. "But I'm afraid you've been overdoing it on the way, but she's not in good health." "What? Uh, what's wrong with you? Does it hurt a lot? What's wrong with him? It's because of me. I'm sorry for your loss, so...….” Elena talked like a half-hearted person and soon dropped her head. Dropping. Water droplets fell down my head and soaked the rod.



"Mom, mom...… Gosh, mom." Elena cried sadly with longing and anxiety. It was as pathetic as if I had lost my mother. “…….” Lia Brick squinted his eyes. If Elena intervened in fleeing the couple, she intentionally gave false information, expecting that she would respond in any way. But why is this. He cried so sadly that he could not even guess that the couple ran away. You don't seem to know.’ Lia Brick bit her lips slightly. "Don't cry. The therapist said it's a temporary fever, so you'll get better soon if you rest.” "You must get better. Or I don't have the confidence to live in the Empire." "Sure." Only then did Elena manage to calm herself down and steal her eyes with a handkerchief she received. "By now, both of you must have reached the Mariana Islands." "Hey, Mariana Islands is a paradise on earth?” "Yes, it's called the best island in the world." Lia Brick had the nerve to tell a lie. The Mariana Islands are referred to as heaven on earth through oral fairy tales and novels, but they were very different in reality. It was a remote area where it was difficult to even fish because of pirates and strong waves. Even though she knew it clearly, Elena clapped her hands as if she didn't know.



"I've heard that, too. If it's there, I'm relieved, too. I hope you don't have to suffer anymore and live comfortably.” "……I'm sure you will." Looking at Elena, who was innocently relieved, Lia Brick had no choice but to doubt her doubts. "That's her level. I think I'm the only one being too sensitive.’ Elena consistently showed subpar appearances. Nevertheless, it was strange that she kept doubting Elena. Elena was relieved to see Lia Brick, who couldn't let go of the suspicious streak and was confused. "Liabrick is doubting me. That means my mom and dad ran away safely.’ Elena was pleased with Lia Brick's doubts. It was clear that his parents safely left the trail and ran away. Otherwise, there is no reason for Lia Brick to doubt Elena. Behind the dock, they got off the wagon at the warehouse dock. He was guided by a middle-aged driver who was driving a wagon and boarded a ferry tied to the end of the pier. It moved far away from the land through the water fog. The ferry reached the rear of a huge and colorful sailboat. "Shall we go up?" Led by Lia Brick, Elena and a middle-aged driver boarded the boat on a ladder. No crew members were seen on the deck, probably before sailing. Perhaps because of that, I felt empty and intimidated. Lia Brick passed the deck and went on board. It was not until I reached the cabin at the end of the hallway where the candles were fluttering that I stopped walking. Squeak.



When I opened the creaky wooden door, I saw a spacious cabin with quite luxurious furniture. It was a luxury cabin that could be used by aristocrats or royalty who were at a glance. As soon as he came in, Lia Brick locked the cabin door tightly. "For the next ten days, you'll be here with me." Elena forced a smile. I barely managed to hold my stomach from twisting. *** "It's forbidden to leave the cabin at this hour.” It's a one-sided notice. "We're going to get the meal three times a day, outside.” It did not even give room for rebuttal. "You can use the bathroom inside the cabin.” Lia Brick's attitude toward Elena has changed. Her attitude suddenly disappeared and authoritatively treated Elena as if she were her subordinate. Lia Brick used his time to teach the basic culture and history of the empire. 'A story that I know clearly.' Elena adjusted her progress to a point where she could not be criticized properly. If you are too clever, Leabrick will doubt. On the contrary, if you act too dimly, it is clear that you will find fault with it and insult it. It's been 9 days since I've been sailing in such a tightrope. The sailboat also entered the empire's waters of the Empire. "What did you say was your duty?” "Nobliss Oblise."



"Making a model of that, Miss Elena should become an aristocrat who is revered by the nobility. It's my duty to be an enemy princess of the Grand Duke of Friedrich." "Come on, wait a minute. It's Grand Duke? Elena stuttered her head up to the end. I panicked as if I had never guessed whether that statement was true. "Princess Veronica is the only blood of Grand Duke Friedrich, the head of the four largest families of the Empire. It's also Miss Elena's new identity." "Oh, my God." For a moment, Elena's mouth twitched. "Great, Grand Duchy...… It's beyond my imagination.” Looking at Elena's mouth that keeps going up even when she tries to pretend that she is not, Lia Brick was convinced. A snob blinded by desire. "That's enough for today." "Gee, now?” "I'll disembark." Elena was able to leave the cabin in almost 10 days. I felt better after spending time with Lia Brick and sending the anger accumulated in the cabin to the sea breeze. Just like when we boarded a sailboat, we crossed the railing and rode a ladder to the ferry. After more than three hours of rowing, I reached the shore. He stepped on the muddy sand and came out of the white beach to get into the four-wheel wagon hidden by the bushes. "Liv, where are you going?” "A safe house."



"Are you not going?" "It's a very secret place. Only a few people know about it in the Grand Duchy." Leabrick turned his head out of the window. It was an indirect expression that he no longer wanted to continue the conversation. Elena also shut up. It was a mandatory question anyway, but there was no reason for her to pry, who already knew the destination. The carriage really ran nonstop. Even though the road was not even maintained, the carriage did not stop even though it was difficult to distinguish his son-in-law due to the darkness without a single moonlight. Finally, I reached a mansion that I thought was a safe house. It was located in such a secret place that it could never come to you without knowing the way because it was a forest everywhere. Elena's expression as she looked at the exterior of the mansion, which had reached the point of view, cooled down. There's the one thing that brought me to ruin.’ Even if she tried to calm down, Elena's heart beat passionately as if she had lost her reason. What kind of expression should I make when I meet him? I wonder if I can handle this boiling anger with him in front of me. Five thoughts and uncontrolled emotions constantly clashed inside Elena. The carriage stopped just in time. As she got off the ground following Lia Brick, a neat-clad maid politely greeted him. "It's Jane, and she's the one who's going to take the initiative. I can't talk because I'm deaf, so if you need anything, you can write it down in your notebook and show it to me.” As soon as Jane and I were about to say good-bye, I followed Lia Brick to the mansion. As the colorful chandelier crossed the hallway on the right



side of the main hall, which attracts attention, a marble-dressed drawing room appeared. "There's him beyond." "He?" "As soon as I heard that Miss Elena was about to arrive, she ran from the capital." Lia Brick carefully placed his hand on the doorknob and opened the marble door with all his might. Elena's heart beat fast, too. A violent storm of unruly emotions swirled from the inside, as it did when I first faced Lia Brick. “……!” There was a man standing far away. In his middle age, he was straight enough to be overshadowed by his age and a man of dignity enough to be called a specimen of nobility. Elena recognized him at a glance. How can she forget? I can still see his laughing at Elena, who was dying. "You, you... I'm serious. Looking at Elena, he couldn't keep talking. Shaking eyes and trembling lips. His expression, which transcends joy and despair like a saint who saw a miracle in front of his eyes, was a sight to the point of view alone. I was even horrified to know that it was hypocrisy and false acting. "My daughter…...are you really back alive?" The man who brought Elena to ruin. You won't be able to chew it. Right away, Prince Friedrich was gradually approaching Elena. Elena bit her molar tightly. The fist rolled small in an unaffordable rage shook like a leaf. The face of mocking her by pushing her to death was still visible. The thought of being hateful enough to want to kill was rampant.



'You have to hold it in—you can't get carried away by emotions.’ Elena constantly suppressed herself. Killing that human to vent his anger is a trick. What Elena hopes is the complete destruction of Leabrick and Veronica, as well as Grand Duke Friedrich. Until that day, I will be angry and wag my tail like their faithful dog. "Is that true, Veronica?" Archduke Friedrich asked, "I couldn't take my eyes off Elena." "Well, I'm....” Elena, standing in front of him, couldn't even make eye contact and lowered her gaze. Grand Duke Friedrich reached out to Elena, who was at a loss. Flawless. Elena crouched when the back of her hand touched her cheek. It's because I got goosebumps. An unpleasant feeling came to my face as if a bug was crawling. Grand Duke Friedrich must have been surprised by the sudden contact, so Elena dismissed it and swept the ball down the back of her hand. "I couldn't bear to miss this warmth of yours." “…….” "Thank you for letting me think that I've met my dead daughter again." I wanted to give him a round of applause for his abominable performance. I was amazed at how I could be shameless about Veronica, who is alive. "I couldn't take care of the inside because I was only concerned about the outside. I lost my wife, my daughter. After I lost my precious people, my power and my wealth were useless."



Elena stood silently listening to his confession, which was not even a hint of sincerity. "Dear." At the low call, Elena raised her head. "Will you be my daughter?" Grand Duke Friedrich looked at Elena's shaky eyes and spoke affectionately. "Live him on behalf of Veronica. If I could watch her through you, I would have no regrets anymore. Can you do that for me?" "Well, yes! If you don't mind me, feel free to!" Elena openly coveted the position of a princess. 'You have to look like a blind woman in the world. That way, you'll underestimate me.’ There was an indescribable contempt in the eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich. How disgusting it must be for him, who values the nobility of his birth, to be excited to pretend to be a noble princess of the Grand Duchy. "Actually, I didn't feel like anyone else since I first met him. Me, I'll make sure I'm not ashamed of my daughter. Father." When Elena added the word "father" with strength, Grand Duke Friedrichco's face was distorted for a very short time. Grand Duke Friedrich was a man of noble pride, pride and authority to the bone. It was insulting and shameful to have a noble family and a shallow woman who openly coveted her daughter's vacancy. "It's late. You must have had a hard time coming a long way, so go up and rest." When Elena nodded, Lia Brick nodded to follow her. When Jane, the maid of honor, opened the door in the far corner of the second floor, there



was a bedroom decorated with the finest wooden furniture. "Take a rest. If you need anything, I'll have him do it." "Yes, good night, Liv." When Lia Brick disappeared from sight around the corner of the hallway, Elena waved her hand and asked Jane to leave. I didn't have anything to order, so I wanted to be alone now. Thump. Elena, who was left alone in the room after the door was closed, burst out laughing. When I remembered the distorted face of Grand Duke Friedrich, I felt that the old congestion had gone down. In her past life, Elena was busy looking at Archduke Friedrich. When I looked at Elena, who was lacking due to lack of proper education, as if she were a sinner, I couldn't even make eye contact and bowed my head. Oh, why would he do that? Come to think of it, Elena's hands were just as much as they were. It's just that I was too stupid to deal with them properly. "Look forward to it. How do you grab your breath with this name and status you've given me?" ***



Despite Princess Veronica's reputation being stuck in the mud, education was the reason why Elena was brought to the safe house without going straight to the Grand Duke. To build basic skills to act as Princess Veronica. In the morning, the aristocratic spirit, table manners, speech, gait, and greeting were mainly learned.



In the afternoon, the focus was on understanding and learning the identity of empires such as history, literature, and culture, starting with imperial languages. The official class ended before dinner. "Don't think about taking a break. Review and understand what you learned today. Too much? Then memorize it even if you want to sleep less." Elena had no choice but to stay in her study until late. No, it would be right to say that he was embedded in the study with his will. "Even though I know the future, I don't have the ability or knowledge to utilize it all." Elena used this time to fill up the lack of knowledge.







? Elena's selected books were mainly focused on art and commerce. "There will be a change in the art world of the Empire soon.” Elena noted the Renaissance that would blow throughout the empire. This is because if you make good use of the revival period in which cultural innovation takes place, such as thought, literature, art, architecture, natural science, and music, you can accumulate great wealth. "The new era is my chance.”



Changes in times are bound to be accompanied by such labor pains. Elena wanted to be a leading figure in that era. It may be seen as having something to do with revenge, but the Grand Duchy was not a KoreanAmerican family enough to collapse easily. I wouldn't have been the best family in the Empire for hundreds of years. "You have to use the flow of the times to shake the Great Wall inside and outside.” First of all, I will pretend to be a Veronica princess and divide the interior of the Grand Duke. I will find a widow who can break the purse strings and become a public figure. At the same time, it is planning to put pressure outside. She is a woman named L, who will lead the era and be looked up to by the intellectuals and nobles of the Empire. Based on public respect, reputation, and justification, we will reveal the evil deeds committed by the Grand Duchy and isolate it with criticism and pressure. Only Elena, who can pretend to be a Veronica princess and intervene deeply in the work of the Grand Duke, can do this. Of course, it's not as easy as it sounds. But Elena was confident. After nearly hundreds of verifications, the plan was completed, and the detailed code was already filled Elena's head. I'm already looking forward to it. Three weeks at the most. I was excited to go to the Grand Duke as soon as possible and complete the blueprint for this revenge. And it's been 3 weeks like a lie. *** The restaurant where the high ceiling chandelier stood out was silent. Sitting at the end of the long table, Lia Brick and Elena cut the steak with



elegant hand movements and put it in their mouths. There was no sound of chewing food, and the jaw did not open more than a certain interval. Each used four different forks alternately and ate the dish. It was flawless table manners. "Now you look quite noble." Lia Brick wiped her mouth with a napkin and commented on Elena's table manners. "Thanks to Liv's sincere teaching." "He also used a good way of speaking to respond with praise and positivity to other people's compliments." At first, Lia Brick's criticism continued, but Elena was now so aristocratic that she could not find fault unless she found something that was forcibly annoying. "Really? I'm glad Liv told you so." Lia Brick stared at Elena, who gracefully took a sip of wine. Only when you are naturally ingrained enough not to be aware of etiquette can you come to its true value. That's why aristocrats have been working hard on etiquette since they were young by straightening their bodies and attaching teachers endlessly. 'In just three weeks...… I'm not mimicking it, I made it mine. Like a lie.' He was originally an aristocrat, but he was a fallen aristocrat who lived just like a commoner. Considering that even the basic manners were clumsy, Elena had become a completely different person now. He was not just good at etiquette, but he used etiquette to show his physical good. It's not too much. It's natural. Such elegance was hard to find in society. It should be said that he was well versed in the etiquette of the Empire.



'The flaw is that I'm not as smart as I am.' Unfortunately, Elena was not brilliant. It was only to meet the pass line at the level of Lia Brick's required learning. 'Well, it's better than I expected just to follow you like this.’ It's only a month. It is not enough time to transform Elena, who has lived as a commoner as a fallen aristocrat, into a real aristocrat. Considering that, it was safe to say that Elena has become quite aristocratic. "When you're done eating, let's go up." He followed Leabrick through the main hall and went up to the second floor. I walked along the luxury carpet to get to the study, but somehow I walked past the place. "I missed my study." "I'm going to the drawing room today." Elena, who was walking behind, easily guessed the meaning of the word. "Oh, today was the day to memorize portraits and personal details of nobles.’ Seeing portraits of aristocrats influential in social and imperial politics, memorizing their faces and identifying their personalities means that there are not many days left to face them. As far as I remember, he memorized his personal information for two days and left for the grand park. When he arrived at the drawing room and sat on the sofa, Lia Brick put his hand on the piled-up portraits and personal details. The thickness was more than a span. "This is a list of royal and capital nobles who are active in Imperial society."



"Hey, that's a lot?” "The list was skipped and filtered." What Lia Brick says is true. Even the number of nobles whose imperial family officially conferred a title reached nearly half of the total population of the Duchy. "Remember everything. From the names and faces written here to the family, family relationships, and the history. Whenever we meet, we will feel like friends and family who have been apart for a long time. You can do it, right?” "Yes, I'll try.” Leabrick added an explanation by bringing a portrait of a middle-aged man with a mustache at the top of the pile of documents and a personal statement. "This is the Duke of Wheat. It's one of the four great families of the Empire, the Duke of Buckingham. He is also very close to the Grand Duchess of Veronica, who has cherished Princess Veronica like her real daughter since she was young. Do you understand me?” "Yes, I have it on my head." "No, I don't understand at all right now." Lia Brick's eyes became sharp. "Listen carefully. The closer you were to Veronica, the more vigilant you are. You may be caught that Elena is a stand-in, so if you run into this person, stay alert." "Oh, I see what you mean. I'll be nervous and careful.” Lia Brick no longer repeated the same thing, perhaps she liked Elena's alert appearance.



It was very boring and confusing to remember the portraits of nearly hundreds of people and memorize personal details. Incidentally, if Lia Brick made a remark, Elena had to memorize more parts. Nevertheless, Elena didn't think much of it. It's harder to find a face you don't know.’ Elena, who reigned as the flower of society, rose to the throne of the empress. Because it was my daily routine to meet with the royal family or aristocrats on the list and face each other, I couldn't help but know it. "Let's move on." Lia Brick reached out and laid the next portrait and personal details on the table. “……!” Elena's eyes shook sharply, who was wary of an obvious aristocrat. "Cladios de Sian. The Crown Prince, who will succeed the Imperial throne in the future." Elena couldn't hear anything in her ears. Her eyes, unable to take her eyes off the portrait, contained an indescribable sorrow. A man who once loved more than herself. But the man who didn't give away even a single warmth. And the man who blamed himself for the child's presence. Even though he gave birth to a descendant who would succeed the imperial family for generations, he still can't forget how he was despairing and blaming himself. "My moment's mistake ends up driving a thousand-year-old empire into the abyss."



Shortly after giving birth, Elena burst into tears of sadness as soon as she heard his lamentation. It's blood, though! How can she say such a cruel thing to a woman who gave birth to her child, even though she knew that she had no affection for herself as an empress? After that day, Elena stayed away from Xi'an. He no longer longed for the emperor's affection. I didn't have the talent to endure without hating and resenting. 'Why were you so stupid? He and I couldn't live together as a couple from the beginning. You don't even know that and you crave, clingy, and resent him in your own delusion.’ It was only after he returned that he realized why he had no choice but to push her away and hate her. Emperor trying to strengthen the imperial power. The Grand Duke, who even produces yellow rain and has power in the sky. The two, who had different political meanings, were in a confrontational relationship that could not coexist. Even blinded by ambition, Grand Duke Friedrich and Lia Brick have done something they should never do. '……...to make me the Empress, the Empress, poisoned her.’ It was an atrocity committed by the Empress on the concern that she might give birth to a prince of red-handedness. At that time, Elena didn't even know it was the work of the Great House. I couldn't even understand the Emperor's insinuation that he stared at her in anger at the death of the Empress. Everything was known only after a more sobering review of a series of events after the regression. Why he hated and hated Elena so much. Only



after approaching the truth, I could fold the emotions of the day that were covered with love. 'Your Majesty, I'm not going to stand next to you again.’ It is a string of bad relationships that only left scars and hatred for each other. I believed it was right to cut the string rather than to follow up with the same mistake. "Are you listening to me?” Elena quickly came to her senses and surrounded by Lia Brick's nervousness. "Oh, I'm sorry. When I saw Prince John, I was so mesmerized. How can he be so handsome? He's more handsome in person, right?” "We'll see you in the near future, so see for yourself." "Well, really? Oh, my heart flutters. I'm already looking forward to that day." Lia Brick gave out her personal statement, glancing at Elena, who is shy like a girl. "To do so, you must be familiar with His Majesty the Crown Prince, right? Please understand every single letter written here." Elena nodded halfheartedly. They are known as bad relationships, but they have been married for several years. She may not have been interested in Sian, the daughter of a political opponent, but Elena, who was unilaterally longing for his affection, knew every little thing. Nevertheless, is it a lingering regret that we have been together for a while? There are only a few thick portraits and personal details left when the sun set. "That's the last page."



Elena, who had been reluctantly taking classes pretending to be enthusiastic, looked at the face of the remaining portrait. 'You're...' Even if you shake women's hearts, you may be attracted to other people's shiny faces, but the anger that had been piled deep inside Elena was overwhelming. Son of a feather flock together. Ren Bastache, who is better suited to his son than his name, is the heir to the famous Bastache bastache bard, and Sassarai becomes Veronica and his cousin. According to genealogy, he was the grandson of Princess Veronica's little grandfather. They are related, but strictly speaking, the Bastache family is a servant. A family of servants who signed a 100-year treaty to deal with the unpleasant affairs of the Grand Duke on the condition of his grandfather's independence from the Grand Duke of Friedrich. Of course, the treaty is still valid and is absolutely subjugated to the Great House. Therefore, it was the source of the trouble that I was easy. Ren was the most dangerous man in the world, biting his master to kill whenever he saw a gap. 'Wait, come to think of it, Ren has suspected me of being a fake since the first meeting. How could it be?’ Suddenly, I had a question. How could Ren be sure that Elena was a fake Veronica in less than ten minutes? "No matter how young you were, you wouldn't have seen that many times.’ Elena recalled her first meeting with Ren. I looked back to see if I missed anything.



'I'm sure you didn't suspect me of being a fake at first.’ There must have been something Elena missed for the unclear doubt to harden with certainty. If only I could know that...…. 'By any chance, then? Elena touched the back of her ear without realizing it. Fluffy and smooth skin were delivered to the fingertips. No wonder Veronica didn't have a scar on her. I heard Veronica never tied her hair up. I did it because I was afraid the scar behind my ear would come out. I'm sure.' For the aristocrat Young-ae, the scar was as good as a tooth. It is also understandable to be sensitive and hide it even though it would not show well behind the ears. No wonder. Elena's mouth corners went up slightly. If it weren't for Lia Brick, I would have laughed freely, but it's just a shame that I can't. 'I'm not being swayed by that son of a feather. It's a scar. That's it.’ Ren is a human being who should not be involved. To do so, it was difficult to give a clue to the suspicion that Elena might be a stand-in. If you were going to cut it, it was best not to cut it and get involved. "Ren Bastache. He is the heir of a family independent of the Grand Duchy, a relative of the princess and her cousin." "If you were a relative, would you be close?" "No, we didn't really get along. To begin with, never get close." Lia Brick was also wary of Ren. It was because he was a man of great ambition and danger to keep him bound by a 100-year treaty. All figures have been identified by advice on the dangers of correction and Ren. "Remember everything by tomorrow. It's hard to have a little confusion. Minor mistakes in relationships are irreversible.”



"Do it, I'll try.” Looking at Elena, who is not confident but shows passion, Lia Brick added. "I don't tolerate mistakes. Everything's real from now on, so there's no turning back." "If it's real...….” Lia Brick calmly continued, looking at Elena, who was nervous to see if she could guess anything. "Two days later, I'm leaving here for the Grand Duke."



Chapter 3 Hurelbad Standing by the window, Elena glanced down at the four-wheeled carriage at the entrance of the mansion. On the side of the carriage, led by four white horses, the eagle's symbol of the Grand Duchy was engraved with a beautiful sound angle. The arrogance of the eagle, which had the power to hold its breath even for the imperial family, was exuded. "To twist the eagle's neck, we'll go to the nest.” Elena stood in front of the mirror and touched her dress. Blonde and silver embroidery poured like waterfalls matched the impressive dress in perfect harmony. However, it was the atmosphere that made Elena look like a woman full of elegance. The nobleness of the benevolent gaze, the elegant chin and the authority that cannot be disobeyed from the trivial gestures were buried. knock, knock The door opened and Leabrick came in before the knock was taken away. "The carriage has arrived. Shall we go? "Yes." Elena answered back and left the room. As he passed the hall and stepped out of the mansion, the waiting knights were courteously polite. Elena took over the four-wheeled carriage instead of reciprocating with a jawline that looked awkward. Soon after, I heard a harsh horse cry, and four wheels began to roll along the ground. "I'm not nervous. I've done a great job. He's a knight, but he's lower than the princess. You don't have to respond."



"That's a relief. I was worried if it was awkward...….” Elena still showed signs of concern as if she was wearing clothes that did not fit her. "Don't look around, Elena, okay?" "Yes, Liv." When Elena replied reflexively, Lia Brick's eyes became fierce. This is why Elena got caught in the trap just in case. "Again, again. You must have warned me. Yesterday, a woman named Elena died. Have you forgotten who you are?" "Well, no way. I'm sorry, I won't make the same mistake again." "Keep reminding yourself of the fact that you are a princess. Always be nervous." Lia Brick tightened the tension in case she made a mistake. However, he also said, "I kicked out all the maids who were serving Veronica who died, so you can feel at ease." It was an attempt to control Elena with proper carrots and sticks. Even without knowing that she was completely deceived by Elena's performance. "As I said before, ten days later, we have a banquet to celebrate the birth of the Duke of Rosert, the founding contributor to the Empire and the first singer of the Grand Duke of Friedrich. Until then, make sure you're a perfect princess." "Yes, I'll try.” While suffering from Lia Brick's nagging under the guise of advice, a carriage crossed the thousand-year capital of the Empire and reached the grand daegga mansion. As I crossed the garden, where I could not see everything even if I walked all day, I saw a Gothic-style mansion. Soon the door of the carriage that arrived in front of it opened.



"I'm seeing my princess." The deacon, servants, and maids, who were standing all the way up in this heat, greeted each other with one voice. “…….” Elena lifted her chin in a haughty manner and looked over them with a crabby look. No one dared to lift their heads with the authoritative gaze that made the fluff stand. It was not just about weighing, but the presence in the secret overwhelmed the air. "Veronica!" I heard the excited voice of Grand Duke Friedrich inside the mansion. Coming out of the mansion with a quick walk, he welcomed Elena with open arms. I managed to hold back the laughter that popped up in the fake acting. "It wasn't easy to treat, I'm so glad you're back in good health." "Thanks to your concern." When Elena responded appropriately, Prince Friedrich laughed out loud. "How can it be thanks to me? Thanks to the help of the goddess Gaia. Come on, let's not stand like this and go inside." "Yes, Father." Elena and Prince Friedrich, who produced a friendly father-daughter reunion after a few years, moved to the drawing room. Lia Brick also quietly followed along and sat together. The three began their conversation on their own themes, savoring the tea of the east that had been brewed. "……You've changed a lot. I can see him quite a bit." Grand Duke Friedrich seemed surprised at Elena's different atmosphere from her first meeting. It was not just because he looked like his face, but because he was born with the dignity of a noble.



"It's a long way from meeting your father's expectations." "I'm proud of you. Again, you're like my own daughter. The Grand Duchy is your home, so enjoy it as much as much as you like. "I will, Father." Elena responded in a friendly tone and showed submissive attitude. When he threw away his vulgarity in just a month and took the form of an aristocrat, Grand Duke Friedrich was also pleased. "That's enough for me to say good-bye. You must have been tired from coming a long way, so take a good rest." "Thank you for your consideration." When Elena stood up from the sofa, Lia Brick did not forget her advice. "Do you remember the interior structure of the mansion? Go to your room." "Of course, don't worry. Liv." Elena, who smiled as if she was relieved, was polite and left the drawing room. Prince Friedrich, who was watching the scene, opened his mouth a little later. "As expected, you never let me down. Isn't that vulgarity pretending to be a noble?” "It's just the outside. There's no basis, so even a little conversation will reveal all the money." Prince Friedrich made an impression on Lia Brick's concerns. "Isn't that a big deal? It's almost Banshin's anniversary." "I'm thinking of blocking the aristocracy as much as possible under the pretext of chronic disease." "I see. I'm sure he'll do well on his own."



Grand Duke Friedrich sat languidly and replied as if she were talking about others. Once trusted, he trusted Lia Brick enough not to argue. "More than that, Your Highness, the movement towards the palace is unusual." "You're like a rutting dog all over the place again. Tell me more about it." In-depth conversations have been exchanged over the handling of the accumulated agenda. Most of the issues were directly related to the actions of the Grand National Party, so there was nothing that was not one of them. At that time, Elena left the drawing room, and the direct maids stood in a line and bowed their heads. I looked down and checked, and all four of them looked familiar. Jane, Misa, Lunarin, and...….’ Elena, who was reciting each name in her memory, caught the freckle girl standing at the end. 'Anne. Elena's eyes looking down at Ann became colder. Anne, who has yet to take off her girlfriend, was the maid Elena gave her heart the most. She may be young, but she is quick to sense, so she always satisfied Elena by acting like a tongue in her mouth. 'I didn't know you'd betray me, not someone else.' It was later known, but Anne was a liver planted by Leabrick. Elena saw clearly when she was kidnapped by unidentified men who had been ordered by the Great House during her time as a queen. Anne, who turns a cold eye on her for help. Only then did Anne realize that she wasn't his person. She probably stayed around and monitored every move and reported it to Leabrick.



When I stood in front of Ann, I remembered the feeling of that time again. 'Look forward to it. You'll feel the same despair I felt.’ Elena, who issued a warning that she couldn't get out of her mouth, stared at her without saying a word. Ann carefully opened her mouth, perhaps because the gaze and silence were burdensome. "I'm Ann...….” Ann, who was introducing herself, blurted out her words and closed her lips. This is because Elena's gaze, which is staring at herself, was too cold. Ann held her breath. Since they are maids who live by the wits, they felt something wrong. "I don't remember letting you talk.” "Sorry, I'm sorry." "Again? I don't know if I can wait until I'm not very good at learning." Ann, embarrassed, quickly shut up. There was a clear sign of anxiety, not knowing how to deal with it. When Elena thought of the betrayal she felt at that time, she didn't feel relieved even if she slapped her face. 'Let's stop.' Elena lowered her hand, which kept going up. There is no need to raise suspicions about Lia Brick by doing more than necessary. The good is to be kept. You should walk in a tightrope without crossing the line. If you stop at this point, you will think that the princess who returned has taken the discipline of the lower ones. When Elena turned around, I felt Anne's nervousness slightly relieved. Walking along the corridor, maids often followed Elena's footsteps. Arriving across the hall, it was in front of Veronica's room on this floor. "What are you looking at? Without opening the door."



Ann, who shook her shoulder with a cold tone, quickly jumped out and opened the door. Elena, who walked through the wide open marble door, looked over familiar furniture, curtains, carpets, decorations, and paintings. For a moment, an unbearable unpleasantness struck me. 'You want me to write what Veronica wrote?' Really, just thinking about it made me sick and goosebumps. In the past life, I wrote that I liked them without knowing anything, but not anymore. Elena turned and walked in front of the closet. Ann, who was nervous as she stood up and made a jawline, quickly opened the closet door. Dress was hanging tightly inside. "Get them out." "What?" "Do I have to say it twice? Take everything out." The nervous maids rushed out the dress and piled it on the carpet in the center of the room. As she had nearly 20 dresses, she was so full that she could reach her waist. "Take off those ugly curtains, too. Get rid of that poor-colored painting. The maids did as they were told. I wondered why it was like this, but I swallowed it inside without daring to ask if it would offend the owner. "Burn these up right now." "Ha, but...… Yes, I will." Lunarin, the oldest maid, tried to say something but quickly swallowed it. Working for another noble family, she entered the Grand Duchy about four months ago. Experience shows that the more fickle the owner is, the more he vomits or talks, the more he gets angry. "Anne, tell the butler to find my dressmaker and one of the best carpenters in the capital. Right now."



"Yes? Yes!" It was when Ann tried to turn around in a hurry. "I'm not done yet." "Oh! I'm sorry." Anne became contemplated by the cold Elena's comments. "Say this to Yang Jang-sa.Bring in all the dresses, embroidery curtains, and carpets in the shop before nightfall." "Yes, I will." When Ann left the room quickly, Elena moved to the drawing room on the second floor as if she had nothing more to do. Since it was such a large mansion, there were more than a hundred rooms, and among them, Elena liked the reception room on the second floor, which was connected to the terrace and had a quick view of sponsorship. Elena sat on the terrace and savored the tea and cookies that Lunarin had served. "From now on, black tea will be Earl Grey and the first teacup will be thrown out. They say to bake cookies not too sweet but too sweet. The texture is not good.” "Yes, miss." Elena's eyes went to the well-organized sponsorship. "Sponsored lilies, they're very eye-catching. There are many lively flowers like tulips and daisies.” "……I heard you like lilies, did you get it wrong?” "Once. But tastes change. Do I have to tell you everything?” "Oh, no. I'll correct it. I'll pass on what you just said to the gardener." "Sure."



Elena lifted the teacup and enjoyed the deep scent. This is why age and experience cannot be ignored. As she did before, Luna Lin moved to understand her meaning without saying it twice. 'Even so, sooner or later, Anne's gonna run over.' Ann was young and quick-witted, so she was quick to learn. Unlike Lunarin, she was also clever and adept at flattering, which made Elena's heart-to-heart with her. Just by appointing Anne, not Luna Lin, the elder, as the maid of honor at the time of her entry to the palace, I could see how much she trusted her. 'I'm going to have a reliable maid who'll soon be a handmaiden.’ Elena had a maid in her head who had been mindful from the stage of planning revenge. "The enemy is my friend.’ Just three years later, an event occurs in which the empire is overturned. One of the maids dared to attempt the assassination of Grand Duke Friedrich, but even Lia Brick could not cope with the plan was. Although the assassination failed, if he has the guts to plan and attempt the assassination, it would be worth keeping him by his side by side. knock, knock Lunarin quickly responded to the knock from outside the parlor and confirmed it. "Lady, Lussen the sheepman has arrived." "Tell them to come in." When permission was given, the assistants and servants brought by Lussen the Yangjangsa diligently moved the dresses, embroidery curtains and carpets into the parlor. Elena left the terrace and went inside only after Lussen the Yangjangsa moved the shop into the drawing room.



"Greetings to the Princess." "Thank you for coming. I heard from the butler that I was in charge of the dress for the birthday party." "Yes, it was a visit to take measurements." "Let me see the design." Lussen the Yangjangsa nodded and told the assistant to bring a design note. Elena, who was handed the design note, looked indifferently. Lussen the Yangjangsa was nervous by the dull response. "You don't like it, do you?” "The line is fine, but the race is tacky. And the patterns and patterns are so classic." "He, is he? If you have a style you want, I will actively reflect it." Now that the design was changed, it was almost impossible to produce a banquet. Nevertheless, the order was ordered by Princess Veronica, so she did not show up. "What I want is a single dress that fits my position as a social star. You know, like the Milky Way in the night sky, it's like a starlight." "Rice, starlight?” Wrinkles were caught between the eyebrows of Lussen, a sheep farmer who was visiting back. It was too abstract a request to accept. "It gets more colorful when I get the lights. A dress where droplet gems gather and make me stand out like the five-colored Milky Way in the night sky." "Galaxy, Milky Way." "A dress full of breathtaking starlight...… just imagining it is fascinating."



"Oh! I have a rough idea of how it feels. I'll do my best to prepare." Elena smiled silently as she looked at Lussen, a Yangjangsa, who showed her determination. Don't try too hard. I just need to bring super expensive dresses with expensive jewelry such as rubies, sapphires, pearls, etc.’ It was clear that the completed dress would fall far short of Elena's expectations. Dresses that are in a hurry and only follow the splendor will ruin the harmony. I don't care if you do.’ I don't want to get attention in that dress, and I don't want to get attention. Elena came up with a determined plan. We're going to swallow the Great Duchy with the wealth of the Great Duchy! Just imagining it made my whole body thrilled. Elena in her past life spent a limited amount of money under Leabrick's control. Like pocket money. Unfortunately, I took it because I thought it was natural. Why? She's a fake Veronica. Because you're in line. But now that I look at it, there was no reason at all. Starting with the Tanshin banquet, every noble of the Empire will accept her as Princess Veronica. As long as she was recognized by society, Elena was as real as she was. Now that I'm aware of it, I have no intention of taking money under Leabrick's control. Elena intended to be reborn as the best luxury woman on the continent. The wealth of the Grand Duchy, which does not dry up, remains even when it dries up. And we will dispose of the dresses, jewelry, shoes, and accessories separately. In particular, dresses with jewels with low value declines had a low depreciation rate.



In other words, as soon as the luxury goods purchased with the wealth of the Grand National Party are disposed of, Elena becomes a secret fund that can be secretly operated. "Oh, I almost forgot, but keep it a secret that you changed the design of the dress. I want to surprise not only my father but also the aristocrats who came to celebrate.” "I'll keep my mouth shut." Elena changed the subject only after choosing a few more dresses. "That's it for the dress, shall we look at the embroidery curtains?” "Yes, these curtains are embroidered with snowflakes on silk from the north...….” After listening to the explanation, Elena told me to select curtains and carpets that I like and install them in my room. Shortly after Lussen, a Yangjangsa who finished his business, left, a carpenter's routine visited. The carpenter's routine, which uses two things that do not seem to match marble and old wood, was one of the leading craftsmen in the empire. Only after requesting the production of beds, tables, closets, and decorations that reflected Elena's taste did the carpenter's routine go back. "Liabrick's behind schedule. I think it's time to come.’ It was when Elena sat on the terrace and enjoyed black tea and enjoyed the sunset. "Hey, miss. "Here comes the mastermind of Lia Brick." "Listen." Leabrick's official title is his own. An empire with higher women's human rights than other countries could have a title even if it were women. When Lia Brick came into the drawing room and found Elena sitting on the terrace, she opened her eyes fiercely.



"I have something to talk to the princess, so you stay out." "Yes." As soon as Luna Lin stepped back, Lia Brick walked out to the terrace with a full of cold air. "Liv, are you here? Sit here. The taste of black tea while looking at the sunset is excellent." Lia Brick's expression became colder at Elena's invitation. "What are you doing?” "What? What?” Elena was slightly embarrassed by the sharp question and put down the teacup she was holding. "I'm sure he warned you not to be dogmatic. You brought in a sheep farmer and a carpenter, not enough to burn out dresses and curtains? I warned you. Talk to me about anything and ask for permission." "……Is this something you need permission to do?” Elena's eyes were filled with tears. With a naive look on his face, Lia Brick suppressed his irritation with superhuman patience. "So you thought it was something you didn't need permission to do?” "I thought this little thing could be decided at my discretion without Liv's permission." "What?" Elena cried because of the sharp reflection. "You know, she's always busy, and I don't think she'll be able to ask me every little detail of changing dresses or furniture at best. Did I do something wrong?” "But you should have asked. Didn't you think you could be suspected?”



Elena's expression became serious when she said she was suspicious. "Why would this make me suspicious? I have no idea. Liv, what did I do wrong? Please tell me. I'll fix it so it doesn't happen again, okay?" “…….” Lia Brick, who was asked, was momentarily speechless. There was no doubt that Elena was a fake in the Grand Duchy. This is because he has left all those who have any relationship with Veronica or remember her. Elena's behavior would have seemed fickle. "There's nothing more frightening than social rumors. Contact with outsiders can be a spark.” "Oh, that's why. I'm sorry. I'll ask your permission even if it's a trivial matter. So forgive me for today's mistake, Liv." At the earnest request, Lia Brick reluctantly nodded. She definitely took the lead, but it was not refreshing to think that she stopped her somehow. On the contrary, Elena was very satisfied. This was why he cleverly avoided Lia Brick's question and at the same time, he had something to pick on. You want me to get permission? I'll do it if you want.’ If he was going to follow, he would follow what Lia Brick said very faithfully. 'But that's not necessarily a good thing.’ I have no intention of doing what Leabrick wants.



***



Lia Brick was always pressed for time. Her workload was beyond imagination as there was no place in the empire that did not fall short of the power of the Grand Duke of Friedrich. It was hard to find anything out of her reach, from the top transaction issue to the private gathering of the aristocrats in the periphery. Leabrick took off his glasses and touched his dimmed eyes. 'I've wasted so much time on my trip to the Duchy.' But it was an inevitable choice. Princess Veronica's absence was a major blow to the archbishop's succession. In particular, Youngsik Ren of the Bastache family, who became independent from Banggye, is young, but he is not a pushover. Although Friedrichco is still alive and well now, he was likely to emerge as the heir of the Grand Duke, calling for blood if the absence of Princess Veronica prolonged. To prevent it in advance, I went to the other side of the continent and took the hassle of bringing Elena. It was the best choice for Lia Brick, but the accumulated approval documents and agendas to be handled were enough to make her tired and sensitive even if she was clever. knock, knock At the knock, Lia Brick made an impression. I told you not to let anyone in. "It's me, Liv." It was Elena who opened the door without permission and threw her head out. "I'm sorry, I heard you told me not to let anyone in...… and came to me unexpectedly." "No, don't stand and come in."



When she said, holding back her displeasure, Elena, who was looking around, quietly came into the room. "You asked me about every little thing yesterday and told me to decide." "I did." "I actually don't have shoes to wear, so I think I'll have to meet the shoemaker and order them separately. Would that be okay?" "Okay." Elena's expression brightened when Lia Brick accepted it in a minor way. "Really?" "You said you needed it. Tell the butler to bring him back as one of the best artisans in the capital." "Thank you very much for your concern, Liv." Elena flapped her skirt as if she could not hide her joy and left the office. Leabrick turned back to a pile of documents that needed to be looked at again. Although the sudden visit broke the flow, I was relieved that I had to pay attention to manage and control Elena, who was still lacking as a band. And you think it's been an hour or so? According to the report, Bianca had an informal contact with the imperial family.….’ It was when I was struggling with a troublesome deal. knock, knock Elena was holding out her head when she raised her head reflexively at the knock. "Sorry to interrupt, Liv. I need to ask you a question." "What's going on?" Lia Brick asked Chimmy, holding back his irritation.



"As I dressed up, I didn't have a necklace or earrings that I could use." "Tell the butler to pick up a jeweler in the capital." "Can I really do that?" Elena shined her eyes. "Is there anything else we need to talk about?" "What? No." "Then get out." Elena nodded out of the office. Lia Brick, who was interrupted twice and became sensitive, turned his eyes to the document again. The accident, which was quite deeply immersed, was cut off, so I wasted a lot of time continuing my thoughts again. knock, knock However, Elena's interruption, which she thought would be over, was just beginning. "I'm sorry to keep interrupting you, Liv, but all jewelry was expensive. How many can I buy?” "Buy as much as you need." Lia Brick's voice has also changed into a nervous. This is because the concentration has been broken continuously, and the efficiency of the work has been ruined. Elena said she knew and promised not to disturb her again and went back. Soon after, however, another knock was heard. "How much exactly do you mean when you told me to buy as much as I needed? I've never bought as much as I needed in my life.….”



"Buy it on your own. As much as you want. Do I have to tell you everything?” "I will!" 'I'm not disturbing you anymore.’ It didn't take very long to realize that it was an illusion. Elena came to Leabrick constantly like a child who needed her mother's permission. "The ladies said natural cosmetics are in fashion these days. I'd like to buy some of them, can't I?" I'd like to ask you a lot of questions. "I heard vanilla tea smells so good, but it's not in the house. I really want to drink it...….” I can't be personal, so I'll give you a little permission. Is she playing with me?’ Lia Brick's patience has reached its limit. I wanted to raise my cheek and warn him to stay still. But I couldn't. Ten days later, it was the anniversary of the birth of the Great House. The first thing to do is to put out the urgent fire, but I couldn't overcome my feelings and leave a scratch on Elena's face or create a minor disturbance. Leabrick bit his molar tightly. '………I'll have to figure out the subject after the birthday.’ The next day, at dawn. In order to wrap up the sluggish business, Leabrick was stuck in his office early. She liked this time of day. A quiet morning was the best time to maximize concentration. The brain has been spinning faster and the processing of work has also accelerated. knock, knock



Until I hear that knock that causes neurosis. "Hey, I woke up early and thought about taking a walk, but the light was on. I stopped by to say hello, but you didn't interrupt me again, did you? “…….” Lia Brick's expression, which broke his composure, became cold like ice caps. Looking back, no human has ever touched her patience this much. Even Grand Duke Friedrich, who controls the empire, gave way and respected her. 'How dare you, little girl.' Lia Brick bit her lips hard. There was a slight taste of blood in my mouth. It was to maintain patience that reached its limit. Elena, who felt something unusual about the atmosphere, was intimidated and flustered not knowing where to look. "Mee, I'm sorry. I'll be back later." Lia Brick, who managed to hold on to the patience that was almost cut off by the word "again," took off his lips. "Come on in." "Can I?" "I'm sure the car hasn't cooled down yet. I'll just take care of this paper and talk to you." Elena sat on the sofa across the desk. On the table, Lia Brick wrote something on the parchment and stuck it out while savoring the teacup's teacup with warmth. "Hey, what's this?” "It's a guideline you should be familiar with in the mansion."



Elena's eyes turned to the parchment. It stated the right to exercise within the Grand Duchy, the extent of it, and the appropriate line not to be crossed. This is roughly what the main clause looks like. 1. You don't have to ask permission to meet merchants, merchants, carpenters, etc. However, you can meet only those arranged through the butler. 2. Limit the amount that can be used for 10 days to 20,000 francs. 3. Report the schedule every morning and move according to the schedule if you have permission. However, it never breaks the schedule. 4. Find yourself only under conditions that do not fall under the provisions. Other than that, act according to the guidelines in the clause. Clause 1 did not, but Elena snorted, noting clause 2. 'You're a princess, but you want me to spend only 20,000 francs?' 20,000 francs is the amount of money to buy ten good horses, which is equivalent to a few years' worth of living expenses for ordinary people. The value of the embroidered curtains, carpets, and shoes purchased by Elena will be approximately 20,000 francs. It was a huge amount of money that most aristocrats could not afford to spend for 10 days. But that's the standard of the common aristocracy, and this was the Grand Duchy. The idol of all the nobles, Grand Duke of Sujang! The wealth and wealth of the Great House are wells that never dry up. It is the Grand Duke that has more wealth and wealth that Elena accumulates than the speed at which she consumes wealth. How much was it? I think I spent nearly 100,000 francs on maintaining my dignity for 10 days just before I became a queen.’



At a time when his name was mentioned as a candidate for the empress, the wealth he used to spend on maintaining dignity is about that much. Compared to that time, it was an absurdly small amount. 'Well, what do you think? It's enough if you ignore it anyway.' It's a meaningless constraint. Even if the limit is drawn, if the Grand Duke hangs it in front of Veronica as Princess Veronica, he will have no choice but to pay. Can't you turn Veronica into a shameless debtor who doesn't pay for it? If so, Veronica's reputation would plummet and at the same time the prestige of the Grand Duchy would fall to the bottom. This is because the honor of Princess Veronica is directly related to the body of the Grand Duke. So there is no reason to care about the limit. Elena noted the third clause. Let's check the schedule. In her previous life, Elena reported every move to Lia Brick and moved with permission. It is to control and monitor Elena, who is clumsy in her behavior. 'You have to make good use of this clause.’ The rules suggested by Leabrick should not be broken. It only increases hostility and vigilance. You have to play thoroughly within the rules. It is enough to interpret and use the rule in a way favorable to Elena. "Are you done memorizing?” "Yes." Lia Brick took the parchment to the candle and burned it. Black ash flew away. "To be clear, refrain from doing anything individually." "It's easier for me to set the guidelines. I know what to do and what not to do.” It's been a long time since I've liked Lia Brick's life. The doll, who is good at only what she is told to do, was what Elena now wants.



"Today's schedule. I'll get permission since I'm here. 'Cause I don't want to interrupt Liv again.' "Let's do that." You're going to be like this.’ Leabrick regretted not having restricted himself from the beginning. Elena held a pen on the table and pondered. After much consideration, the parchment paper was divided into morning and afternoon, and the schedule was written. "I'm supposed to meet a jewelry dealer in the morning, and I'm taking a walk in the afternoon.” "The sponsorship was so wide that it would take me all day to look around." Lia Brick nodded. It didn't seem to be particularly annoying or bothersome. "I'll let you." "You know what, Liv?" Elena hesitated and rolled her eyes. "Is there anything else you need to say?" "The appointment of the driver we talked about before. When…." "I was thinking about it anyway." "Really? Oh, my heart is pounding already.So when can I meet my driver?" Elena looked excited like an immature girl. "Sooner or later, I've been looking for an article that would suit the princess.” "Anyone who'd look good on me?”



"It's a promising story in the grand public. He has excellent swordsmanship, worships chivalry, and above all, he wants to have a beautiful princess by his side." "Oh, beautiful princess? Did he say that himself?” "Yes." Elena looked ecstatic as if she was dreaming. When he reacted as if he had been halfway over, Lia Brick drove a wedge. "There are many excellent articles in the great public, but I dare say that this is the only article that suits the princess." "May I ask your name?” "It's Lord Lorenz." "Oh, even the name is so nice. I can't wait to meet you." Lia Brick nodded satisfactorily. "There's nothing you can't do. Let's have a cup of tea this afternoon." "Well, really? It's not the right time to do this. Liv, see you later." Elena turned excited after finishing her business. Lorentz is a good article for me? To keep an eye on me.’ His shy face was nowhere to be seen until a while ago. It was so obvious that he tried to wrap Lorenz with rhetoric and put it next to Elena that he felt unpleasant. "Look forward to it. I'll hire the best knight you can't imagine.’ Elena left the room quietly.



***



In the afternoon, Elena left the mansion dressed lightly. "I want to walk for a long time because the sun is warm." Elena, accompanied by her immediate maids, strolled in support. Sponsorship was completely different from the previous garden. If the garden feels artificially well-groomed, sponsorship retains its natural scenery around the lake. I was very disappointed to see the patronage of the palace.’ It's not that the sponsorship of the imperial palace is terrible. The patronage of the Grand Duchy was just too good. Elena walked aimlessly in the calm scenery of the lake and the high, clear sky without a speck of clouds. Elena's steps toward deeper sponsorship had a clear destination. Located outside the zelkova forest, it was a kind of fitness center designed to improve the basic physical strength and strength of knights, apart from the main training ground where swordsmanship is practiced. "Yap! Yap!" As I came out of the corner of the zelkova forest, I could hear the chanting of the knights. As I crossed the thick forest, I could see an open training ground at a glance. "You're not the princess, are you?” A knight on the spot bowed his head in embarrassment. Other articles also seemed embarrassed by the sudden visit of the princess. "James, commander of the 2nd Knights, greets you. How did the princess come all the way to this humble place?” A middle-aged driver with a beautiful mustache asked about Elena's intention to visit.



"I've come here because I've been taking a walk as far as I can. Did I interrupt you?” "How could that be? It's just an unscheduled visit...….” Elena smiled lightly. "Do what you've been doing. I'll go back after having a cup of tea quietly.” "Tee, are you going to have tea time here?" Elena, instead of answering with a small nod, gestured, pointing under the rich zelkova tree. Then, the maids straightened the cloth and set the tea and cookies neatly. Elena, sitting gracefully, glanced at the expression of the four maids, savoring black tea. "Wow." "Oh, my....” All four maids were half-witted. The physical beauty of the knights, who show off their smooth muscles without their tops on, excited the women who opened their eyes to reason. "Anne, don't you think you look good?” "What? What, what are you talking about?” Elena replied, savoring black tea. "You're pretending to be mean. How do you explain the flush on your face?" "Well, that's....” Ann stuttered and lost her wits. That's why I didn't know Elena would come to me openly. "What's the point of being so nosy between us?” Elena, who put down the teacup, opened the knights' yomo-jomo.



"Your eyes are in full swing. Hey, can you see the knight holding the tree? I think it looks very desirable even though it's a body. What about him? He's all warm"Well, yeah. They're all handsome." "Right? Ann, you tell me this time. Who looks the best among these?” Ann pointed to an article while hesitating. "The old man in the corner. You look like a sculpture.” "Not bad. I'm pretty good at looking at the office workers." The maid is also a woman. Just as aristocratic spirits had a desire for their love with Yeongsik, the crown prince or the fourth duke, the maid of honor could imagine that it would not happen by looking at the articles. 'This is enough of a blindfold.' Whether or not those guys were good, Elena was not interested. It was just to attract Ann and look like a snobbish woman peeking at the bodies of knights. I'm sure you're in the 2nd Knights...….’ Elena was anxiously looking for someone. Hurelbad, the Knight of Ice. Three years later, Hurelbad became the youngest commander of the Second Knights and became famous as the best knight in the Empire. Not to mention his excellent sword skills, he has a cold appearance that makes him unable to read his emotions, so the public has given him the title of a knight of ice. Just two years later, Hurelbad is called one of the three swords defending the empire. It is Barisa, a state-run prosecutor who has been handed down to the Imperial Household Agency.



Herelbad, knight of ice. Three swords, the wolf Ren in the wilderness. Considering that the Japanese sword exists, it is irrelevant to say that Hurelbad, along with Ren, is the supreme prosecutor of the Empire. Elena was doing her best to get him. 'I should be here. Why can't I see it?’ Elena drank black tea to dampen her throat burning with nervousness. "Well, look over there. What kind of face is that white?" The maids, who had their eyes on Ann's point, opened their eyes wide and added a word. “……!” Elena took a short breath. The color of her hair, such as white skin that does not get tanned in the sun and dark recording, seemed a little young, but exactly matched Hurelbad in her memory. "I'm sorry to say this to the driver, but he's really pretty. To the point where I'm jealous as a woman." "Really. I think you're a perfect match for beauty.” As Anne's honest appreciation, Misa couldn't take her eyes off it and agreed. Elena couldn't deny the remark. In fact, Hurelbad has a more appropriate appearance to express that it is curly. Elena stood up, putting the tea cup down on the pedestal. She walked gracefully out of the shade of the tree and across the middle of the training ground. The knights couldn't take their eyes off Elena, who suddenly stormed in. Elena approached the unknown driver, who was training with sweaty eyes.



"Go, Princess." The embarrassed knight quickly became polite. "You can't stay still watching from afar." "What? What do you mean?" It was when the article, which did not understand Elena's meaning, slowly raised its head. "Gasp." The driver took a breath without realizing it. Maybe Elena is taking out a handkerchief embroidered with the patterns of the Grand Duchy and wiping the sweat off the knight's forehead. Elena said as she saw the article, which was mesmerized with a tingling look. "Because of your enthusiasm, there can be the sacred power of today's great princesses. I'm always grateful." The knight was so moved that he couldn't continue. It was trivial, but Elena's touch and sincerity were conveyed, which made my heart full. Elena wiped the sweat off the forehead or chin of some knights. The visit reached before Hurelbad. 'You don't know how much you missed me, Knight of Ice.' I wanted to shake his hand because I was happy to see him, but I held it in. Instead, he replaced the impossible welcome with a fascinating smile that shook the social world. “……!” Hurelbad's expression of eye contact turned into embarrassment. Elena's eyes that look like they're being sucked into, her mouth that crept up, and her smile. Hurelbad was at a loss for a seductive smile. He's completely out of your mind.



'You're still young.’ Is it because you're three years younger than your last life when you felt mature? Hurelbad was somehow immature. I couldn't erase the feeling of being immature. On the other hand, Elena's smile, which was fascinated by society, was fatal. “…….” Hurelbad didn't know the identity of the flames that were flooding deep inside his heart like an active volcano. She was at a loss for her heart beating and confusion that pushed me out of reason. Nevertheless, it was very impressive to see him biting his molar tightly so that it would not collapse on the outside. There was a willingness not to lose composure, even if there was a momentary disruption. Elena enjoyed the reaction of Hurelbad, who was briefly troubled. I feel like I'm peeking at some of the articles of ice that others don't know. That's it for the eyes. Unfortunately, Elena left a lingering impression with a smile with her eyes. Too much attention is bound to poison. It was better to refrain from doing anything suspicious of Lia Brick until he/she made himself/herself completely. "It was a coincidence, but I was impressed by you today. There are many strong, honorable, loyal knights. So, I made up my mind.” Elena put her thin hand on her chest. He took a deep breath as if to calm his overwhelming expression and looked back at the knights and said, "It's late, but I'm thinking of finishing the appointment of an immediate driver in a few days. It's a proper appointment ceremony." "D, finally!"



Expectations were high on the full face of the knights. Who's Princess Veronica? He is the heir to the enemy's leadership, which may take over from the Grand Duchy in the future. It was very honorable and honorable to be such a Veronica's direct driver, so anyone had to covet it. "Because I haven't been feeling well...… I was so sorry that I didn't have the opportunity to know exactly what a great article each person was." The atmosphere of the knights became solemn. The princess, who returned after years of fighting against the disease, was pitiful and had a beautiful heart to tell her. "I'm going to find out now. So please come to the appointment ceremony every single person. That way, I can judge with my own eyes and appoint a knight on the spot." "Gee, do you mean in person?" "Yes, I did it myself. Elena's stern answer embarrassed James. Elena's declaration was so shocking. Critical issues, such as the appointment of an immediate driver, are handled in accordance with the procedures. Even the appointment ceremony was just a formal event, and direct articles were often decided in advance. "I'm already excited about who will be my driver." Elena's light smile touched Hurelbad. As if I were pointing at you. And Hurelbad's poker face, which didn't know the meaning of the gaze, was slightly distorted. ***



Uninterrupted by Elena, Lia Brick handled the backlog at a surprising pace. "Two days of work to be done in half a day. "If it's on schedule, we're already going to have to check the date." The Great House was busy preparing for the birthday banquet of the first Gaju, the Duke of Rosert, a week away. Since it was a banquet to commemorate the founder of the millennium empire and the founder of the most noble family in the present empire, there were many things to pay attention to. knock, knock Lia Brick's forehead, which had been breathing for a while, was frowned. "It's Laurentz." "Come on in." Lia Brick pressed the temple. She seemed to have become sensitive without realizing it because she had suffered from Elena. "Sit down." When I sat on the sofa, Lia Brick immediately brought up the main point. "Please be Lord Laurentz's direct knight of the princess." "That's what I wanted." Lorenz said he would do so without any hesitation. It was not an easy decision for him, a proud knight, to serve Elena as a main force even though he knew she was a stand-in. Nevertheless, she actively accepted Elena's parents because she wanted to make up for what she missed. "On the surface, you'll have to show loyalty to the princess. You may have to monitor every move and sometimes control it.” "Don't worry. Can I ask you a favor before I go on a mission?"



"What a surprise. Lord Lorenz did everything he asked. Go ahead." "On the day that Princess Veronica returns to her place...… allow me to wash my tarnished honor myself." Served a fake princess. I wouldn't know if I didn't, but I did. Although it was for the Grand Duchy, it was quite a disgrace to the article even if it was an order. For that reason, Lorenz hoped to kill the fake princess with his own hands one day. Lia Brick smiled. "I promise." "I'll take the knight Lorenz." While talking about Elena's death, neither of the two felt guilty or sorry. Elena is just a doll to them. After the puppet show, I didn't feel like wasting it on a firewood doll that would be great if it burned it to ashes. "Let's have a dinner with the princess tonight. The appointment ceremony will be held quietly in two days.” All the nerves of the Great House were focused on the birthday celebration. There was no room for a grand appointment ceremony, and there was no need to set up Elena, who was not familiar with Veronica. "Then, I'll leave you alone." It was just when Lorenz got up from the sofa. knock, knock The door to the office opened even before the knock disappeared. "I'm sorry, I know it's rude, but it's too urgent...….” "Isn't it Lord Bellow? Come on in." At the permission of his predecessor Lorenz, Knight Bellow came into the office breathing heavily.



"Gee, there's a princess in the training ground." "What?" Lia Brick's voice became pointed. What do you mean a training ground? I had an ominous feeling that Elena might have committed an unscheduled sudden action again. "He made an unscheduled visit and declared that he would have a major driver appointment in a few days." "Gearco..." "Even the Grand Duke ordered the drivers to convene and elect themselves at the ceremony. It's unprecedented. Are you okay?” Leabrick clenched his molar. It can't be okay. All together, Elena did the opposite of what Leabrick had planned. As if you were trying to screwing her. The bigger problem was that it was not easy to make up for the mistakes Elena made. It's not just someone else, but it's just that he talked in front of the Knights, who value honor. It's not good to change your words again in this situation. Aside from the lack of credibility of the Knights, there was a high possibility of serious damage to the reputation or reputation of Princess Veronica. They are suffering from various rumors due to their absence for a long time. From Leabrick's point of view, it has become impossible to do this or that. I warned you to watch your mouth. You're making this ladder?’ For the first time in years, Leabrick felt pure anger toward a human being. 'I've been so complacent. I had to have control over it.’



It's a mistake. This wouldn't have happened if I had kept the least rein. "Lord Bellow, bring your princess here. Right now!" "Oh, I see." Bellow rushed out of the office at the command of Leabrick, who was as cold as frost. *** Breathtaking silence filled between Elena and Lia Brick. Lia Brick, who called Elena into the office, remained silent for an estimated 30 minutes. If it were Elena before, there would be no visible cushion. He must have been busy looking down and looking around. However, this kind of pressure did not affect Elena. I was expecting what Leabrick would say, but I had a reasonable response. As a result, Elena was even bored with this time. Eventually, Elena, who hated meaningless waste of time, broke the silence with a sorry face. "Did I do something wrong again?” "Are you really asking because you don't know?” The cold air flowed over Lia Brick's low-lying voice. Elena peeked up her head and carefully opened her mouth, looking at Lia Brick's eyes. "I'm sorry. I honestly don't know. I took a walk in sponsorship, and when I got to the training ground, I met the knights and said a few words.” "How many words did you just say?” Flawless. Elena shook her shoulders at Lia Brick's response.



"……I remembered what Liv had promised me. That we can appoint a noble knight. My heart was beating like crazy. There's an article about me. So I told him. I'll appoint the noblest man in the Grand Duchy as my direct driver. Is this so wrong?” Elena's speech was subtle. He blamed Lia Brick for the appointment. He did not even mention any questionable issues. The spectacle is Elena's expression. He even pretended to cry, saying he didn't know what he did wrong. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee..." Lia Brick held back her anger. "Don't you understand? What I'm angry about is that the princess said she would call the knights at the ceremony without consulting me." "Well, was that wrong? Then I'm so sorry, Liv. I didn't know. When I learn literature and imperial ceremonies, I only know that my fellow knights gather at the ceremony to prove their oaths.….” Elena made excuses for herself by picking up feed in her favor. Nevertheless, he did not forget to express his remorse when he realized his mistake. 'Oh, for that reason.' Feeling unbearable anger, Lia Brick could no longer question him. Elena was originally a vain woman. In particular, the oath of oath was one of Elena's dreams even before she left the Duchy. Even though he knew about it, he clearly had his own fault that he was overlooked. "I'm sorry, Liv. I have nothing to say even if I have 10 mouths. I didn't know that. I'll be careful." When Elena apologized with a low attitude, Lia Brick bit her molar and quenched her anger. It was already spilled water. The princess announced a



massive appointment ceremony. More than dozens of articles have heard it, and by now, it must have spread so widely that there is no one who does not know it. Now picking up horses could be an excuse to create another scandal for Veronica, who has appeared in society for the first time in two years. Leabrick prioritized the appointment of Lorentz as Elena's direct driver for the desired purpose. If that goal is achieved, it is not important whether it is a closed or open appointment ceremony. "If this continues, I have no reason to wait and see." "Lee, Liv." "I have no choice but to send you back to where you came from." “……!” I could see Elena's shoulders shaking in Lia Brick's eyes. Looking at the shaking pupils, I thought that the threat was properly eaten. I didn't even know it was an illusion. You're sending him back? You're the ones who are in trouble without me, right?’ Elena's perfect acting skills. "Forgive me, Liv. I won't make a mistake again. So please stay here." "Don't forget your determination." Elena made a clean wish saying she would never do it again, and the incident was over. Elena was looking at the cold atmosphere and lowering her head, even though the cold atmosphere had eased a little. Lia Brick, who soaked his throat with a sip of tea, asked Elena. "Princess, do you remember when I said I'd introduce you to an article?” "Of course. I've been waiting for that."



"He's been waiting in the drawing room for a while." Elena was surprised. "Gee, now? I look terrible after taking a walk...….” "Don't let it go. She even admires the disorganized appearance of such a princess." Leabrick, who got up from the sofa, pulled a book on display on the bookshelf on the wall. Coooooong. The wall where the picture next to the bookshelf was displayed was opened, and the secret door leading to the drawing room and passage was opened. Elena opened her eyes and pretended to be surprised. 'A clever woman.' I was once again surprised by the meticulousness of Lia Brick. Elena said earlier that she would choose an article by herself at the appointment ceremony, giving a nuance that there were no nominated articles. In the meantime, having a private meeting with Lorenz of the driver's status is conscious of the possibility of raising unfairness about the appointment process internally. 'You miss one, but you don't miss two.’ Unfortunately, I can't use this card. Instead, Elena was able to control herself by squeezing the reins of her mind that almost became loose. Stomping around. Lorentz, dressed in silver armor, crossed the door of the secret and was courteous. Knight Lorenz, hello to the princess. "Put your head up."



Lorenz's eyes with his chin up were on Elena. The eyes of the two people bumped into each other and became a situation where they stared at each other. 'First, act like a shy girl.' Elena blushed and avoided eye contact. However, he stole Lorenz's face and felt ashamed. Then Lorenz's mouth corners crept up.It was a short moment, but she noticed that Elena had a good feeling for herself. "I've heard a lot from Liv. He's much more handsome than I've ever heard, and I think he's a great driver." "It's an honor, Your Grace. And forgive me for my rudeness." "Rude?" Lorentz boldly approached Elena and knelt down only on one side. Then he reached out and kissed Elena on the back of her hand. 'Awesome……'.’ He almost hit Lorenz in the face with a reflexive swing. Now, the past life is a beast that betrayed Elena and killed her by putting a knife into her body. It's disgusting to see a hateful face up close, but a kiss on the back of your hand. "That… That……".” Elena stuttered as if she was embarrassed. His face also turned red as if he were flushed. Technically, it was because of the sudden surge of anger, but strangely, it matched well with the current situation. "How is it?" "What? If you ask me how I feel, I don't know what to say.….” Lia Brick smiled and affirmed.



"I assure you, there's no knight in the Grand Duchy as good as Lord Lorenz.” "Well, it looks like it. I've never seen anyone as wonderful as Lord Lorenz." Elena accepted and pretended to peek. Then the smile on Lorenz's mouth became stronger. It was already a shiny-looking face, so I felt like I was going to flip my stomach just by looking at it. "Did I? I'm sure you're a perfect match for the princess." In fact, Lorenz had a handsome face. In fact, there were quite a few young lovers in the social world, and regardless of Lia Brick's recommendation, his beautiful appearance played a major role in appointing him as a direct driver in his past life. "He's a man who doesn't miss everything. I've been washing my eyes and looking for it in the Grand Duchy, but it's not there. And most of all, I admire the princess." Elena managed to hold back the laughter that almost exploded with a pick. "Some might think that Young-ae, who participated in the ball, is being introduced to the article.’ Now Lia Brick's role is the organizer. Somehow Elena was interested in Lorenz and was working hard to appoint him as a direct driver. 'And I'll pretend I'm in love with him.’ Here, it's enough to act like a doll that Leabrick wants. "I would like to offer my sword, my honor, and my life to the princess.” "Sir Laurentz." Elena acted slightly touched.



"That heart was delivered to me. Liv, thank you from the bottom of my heart. If it weren't for Liv, I wouldn't have found a man like Lord Lorenz. I feel like my dream has come true." "I'm relieved to hear that." For the first time in a while, Lia Brick was satisfied. This is because I was convinced that I fell in love with Elena, who couldn't take her eyes off Lorenz. ***



The servants and servants of the Grand Duchy suffered from severe labor, which made even two bodies tight. The grandest year of the Friedrich family's annual event, the anniversary of the birth of the first singer, was bent, as an unscheduled appointment ceremony was added. Elena smiled around her mouth as she went back to her original plan. It's not moving as you intended anymore.’ Elena in the past life was passive. Lia Brick ate it when asked to eat, wore it when asked to wear, and memorized the words without mistake, making them sound like parrots to the nobles. I had no choice but to do so then. If it turns out to be fake, Lia Brick and Elena, who conspired to do this, threatened that they could not live. Crucially, Elena threatened to kill her parents whenever she tried to escape her control. But my parents were already out of this world. Elena had no choice but to follow the words of the enemy who killed her parents without even knowing it.



Although the news was unknown, Elena believed that her parents had safely left the Duchy. Before coming to the Grand Duke, the words that intentionally looked at Elena were the same, and the fact that Lia Brick, who is very cautious, has not made any moves so far supported such circumstances. Lia Brick means that she cannot control or arrest Elena with her parents' personal security as collateral. "Anne, your bangs are messy.” Anna's words, sitting arrogantly cross-legged, cleared Ann's tiny hair out of fear. "Lunarin, shoes." Elena put her feet on the shoes decorated with glass droplets and stood up. Elena's whole body was caught in the mirror as the rumbling red blonde fell behind her back. The off-shoulder dress, which reveals the neckline and shoulder line, looked like a rose with eye-saving makeup. "You're so beautiful." "Really?" Elena asked insincerely at Anne's pure admiration. "Oh, Liv's waiting outside?" "Yes, it's been a while since you've been here." "You forgot to dress up. Tell them to leave and come in." Elena kept Leabrick waiting in the hallway for a long time, who came to her under the pretext of dressing up. "Liv, you've been waiting a long time, haven't you? I'm sorry. It's a good day, so I wanted to look pretty, so I delayed too much.” Elena looked sorry when she saw Lia Brick, who came in after the maidens escaped like a low tide. Is this how it feels to give a bottle and give medicine?



"Are you all set?" "Yes, Liv. How do I look? Do I look pretty? I hope he looks pretty in his eyes, too.….” Elena, who was reflected in Lia Brick's eyes, was like a nervous young man to like the story of the pond. Even if I told her not to lose her dignity in the status of Princess Veronica, Elena could not take off this pathetic girlfriend. Maybe that's why it's easier to handle. With such desire and vanity, he is just stamping his feet against Lorenz. "I'm sure. I guarantee it.” "Thank you. I'm so excited that my heart is about to explode. I feel like I'm dreaming." "How was it yesterday?” Elena had tea time with Lorenz for the past four days. It was an investment to show perfect performance, pretending to have a crush on Lorenz. "It was an ecstatic time. All I had was a cup of tea.I love the time when you stand by me without saying a word. Reliable, reliable." "Lord Laurentz is a lucky knight. You were chosen by a princess.” "Is that what happens?” Elena's mouth caught a big smile when she floated it. "Make sure you take a vow with Lord Lorenz today. You shouldn't be a wicked woman who ignores the yearning of an honorable knight, right?” "Oh, what a wicked woman! I can never betray his true feelings." Elena hated the expression "evil woman" and said it would never happen. Perhaps it was very reliable, so Lia Brick no longer brought it up.



"It's been a long time. Let's go, princess." When Leabrick stepped back and recommended the front, Elena stepped off. Every time she moved on to a chic yet elegant walk, Lia Brick and the maids followed politely. The procession, led by Elena, reached the central training center. More than a hundred knights lined up in line with the columns and lines at the central training ground, where the official inspection ceremony of the Grand Duke was held. The knights wearing silver armor and engraved the patterns of the Grand Duke on their chest looked more dignified than ever. "Princess, go up." When Lia Brick recommended a podium, Elena picked up the hem of her skirt and climbed the stairs. "I'm warning you, but I don't allow unexpected behavior. Just do what you memorized." Reflecting on her anti-threatening advice, Elena climbed onto the podium at the height of adult male shoulders. "Greetings to Princess Veronica!" James, the head of the 2nd Knights, led the knights right under the podium on behalf of the 1st Knights, who were unable to attend due to external dispatch. Click, click! The knights pulled out the sword in a restrained motion and raised it over their heads. And when the pouring sunlight permeated the test, the handle was pulled to the solar plexus. A series of movements completed without any error is a courtesy of a knight who promises eternal loyalty and



obedience to the lord. Elena also welcomed the greeting by putting her hands together in her chest and showing her courtesy. Nine rows, three from the left. Elena's mouth, which was looking at the faces of the knights, had a smile of relief. I was worried about what to do if I didn't come, but I was just worried. He's here. Right here in the central training center. Elena, who came down from the podium, walked to the knights in line. It was followed by Lia Brick and James, the second knight. James introduced Elena as she stopped in front of the standing knight. "This is Lord Hamel. He is a strong man in the 1st Knights and a master of the sword. It's an article with the courage to always be at the forefront of the battlefield." "You look so brave." Elena walked around carefully and repeatedly stood in front of the interested knights and was introduced. The reason is that as long as the ceremony is decided to take place, it should give an image of a princess who is interested in the members of the knights. After turning around, Elena's shoes stood in front of Lorenz. "What about him?" "Sir Laurentz. He's one of the three strongest men in the entire order of knights, and he's called the White Lion because of his beautiful appearance." Lia Brick, who had been silent until now, also said a word. "It's an article that the Grand Duke is keeping his eye on." "Your father?" Elena paced in front of Lorenz. It was an expression of interest. Given Lorenz's skills in the Knights, there was nothing strange about being



appointed. Elena, who was hesitant, turned around and passed by. “……!” The most embarrassing thing was Lorenz, who had no doubt that he would be chosen. His uncharacteristically shaky eyes made me guess his embarrassment. The reaction was not much different, Leabrick. 'You, you... what else have you done?' Leabrick was a completely unexpected development. As agreed in advance, Elena, who was agonizing over it, was supposed to point to Lorenz and take an oath of oath on the spot. The plan was in danger of going wrong. Elena was paying attention to other members of the Knights, who had never even looked at her. No way.’ Lia Brick's palms were swarming with sweat due to the rush of nervousness. It's a grand ceremony to appoint drivers. Once appointed, he could not resist any situation. There were even many eyes to see. All the members of the knights who participated in the appointment ceremony were witnesses. Whether it was or not, Elena firmly went back and forth between the knights. Stuck. Elena, who seemed not to stop, finally stopped visiting. "Can you introduce him to me?” With Elena's interest, Lia Brick's eyes narrowed. It hasn't been long since I came in, so I didn't have a chance to find out because it's a new driver who hasn't shown much. "Sir Hurelbad, 2nd Knight. A new driver who was appointed just 10 days ago."



Elena raised her chin and stared at Hurelbad. Is it because the impression of the first meeting remains strong? Elena's blatant gaze made me feel that Hurelbad's test was shaking slightly. "Can you tell me a little more?” "That's…… I'm from the Eastern Front, so I ride horses very well. Other than that, I don't really...….” Despite being a member of the 2nd Knights, James didn't seem to know much about Hurelbad. Also, no matter how much Hurelbad says he is a newbie, he did not feel affection at all compared to when he introduced other articles. "I am sorry to hear that you are a princess and Lord Hurelbad has not yet gone through an apprenticeship, so he lacks the virtues, knowledge, and sword skills of a knight." So, I don't think it's enough to be appointed as an immediate driver." "Really?" Elena looked up at Hurelbad with a sad face. He was underrated by James in front of his face, but his expression didn't change at all. That's why you're called the Ice Knight.’ It was later this year that Hurelbad became the sword of the Grand Duchy and began to gain fame in the Empire. Assuming that swordsmanship does not improve in just a month or two, Hurelbad is already a strong player. 'Maybe he's hiding his talent. If you stand out, you'll only be checked by knights of noble birth.’ That means that no one recognized Hurelbad's talent. Elena felt overwhelmed. The imagination of Hurelbad's talent, which he only knows, to the world and the revenge that would be completed, was filled with joy. “…….”



Elena rolled her eyes and glanced at Lia Brick. As soon as his eyes met, he lowered his eyes and showed signs of conflict, driving the atmosphere. "I've decided." James and Lia Brick paid attention to the cautious but strong stubborn voice. "Sir Hurelbad, unload the sword." “……!” "Go, Princess." James, embarrassed, was at a loss. Standing next to him, Lia Brick stared at Elena with a devilish face. Even the knights gathered at the training center were shocked. It seemed unconvinced that Hurelbad, who was not recognized as an equal article, was appointed unconsciously. Among them, Lorenz's shock was greater than that of other knights. I couldn't get rid of the miserable feeling that I was abandoned because I was convinced that Elena was good at the favor she had shown me over the past few days.Whether or not, Elena didn't care about it at all. "Sir Hurelbard, the owner of the sword has been chosen, how long are you going to do that?” At Elena's words with a smile, Hurelbad belatedly lowered the sword down his belly button and fixed it so that the tip of the sword faces the ground. An oath of oath. After the appointment process of establishing a main religious relationship and recognizing it, all ceremonies end. "My Lady, may I ask you a question, if I may be rude?" "Yes, sir James." James took courage. This situation was not convincing at all to move on.



"I am sorry to hear that Sir Hurelbad has many good knights who have more experience and skills than Sir Hurelbad." "So what?" "I don't doubt the eyes of the princess, but may I ask what made you choose from Hurelbad?" He/she said it with a good eye, but he/she doesn't understand why he/she chose Hurelbad in the end, so he/she wants to explain it. It also represents the innermost thoughts of the unchosen knights. "Of course. Tell me." "What is it?" Everyone focused their attention on James's question again. Soon after, Elena said without a second of hesitation. "Because you're handsome." "Gee, what are you saying?" "It's mean of you to ask again. If you didn't hear it, you can't help it." James was embarrassed and asked back, but none of the people gathered here did not listen to Elena. However, the answer was so shocking that I couldn't break up. What do you mean you're handsome? That vulgar and uneducated thing to say...….’ Lia Brick shuddered at Elena's words that did not fit her status as a princess. Do you even know how much I'm degrading Veronica's dignity, dignity, and reputation? Even now, look at it. Everyone tried not to show it, but the expressions of the knights showed disappointment that they could not hide. Some even felt ashamed at the fact that the virtue of the article was put on the back burner and was judged only by its appearance.



Among them were Hurelbad. Even when Elena was chosen, she was more curious than happy. But the only reason is because he's handsome. I couldn't get rid of my unpleasant feelings to be just happy. "How long are you going to keep me embarrassed, Lord Hurelbad?" “……!” Elena smiled again with an alluring smile that possessed Hurelbad in her first meeting. Hurelbad knelt down on one knee as if possessed by that strange and strange atmosphere. "Princess Hurelbad, knight of the Grand Duke, vows to Lady Veronica von Friedrich. I swear with my life on this sword." Hurelbad supported the sword lying horizontally with both palms and raised it as if it were true. Elena, who was looking down, took out a handkerchief embroidered with the seal of the Grand Duke from her sleeve and placed it on the blade. The handkerchief was a token of Lady's oath. "Sir James." James, standing with a disapproving face at Elena's low call, pulled out a sword from his waist and put a handle on the back of his nose. "……James de Robres proves it." Proof of pledge. A ritual that the knights prove by guaranteeing the oath of oath. Knights who were not chosen to lead James reluctantly joined. "The knight william finn attest." "The knight Pedro von Geras proves it." I could see the displeasure of trying to hide it from the expressions of the knights. It couldn't have been nice to be standing by for Hurelbad, a mere commoner who couldn't know the root of it. However, no matter how important pride is, it is impossible to refute Princess Veronica's choice.



The ceremony ended when all the knights gathered at the training center proved their vows. Hurelbad stood up and put the handkerchief in the cart to prevent it from crumpling. He is determined not to forget his oath by keeping the vouchers closest to his heart. Elena peeked at Lia Brick's eyes. There is a saying that too angry makes people calm down. That's exactly what it was now. Beyond her frigid cold expression, I could feel a fire like a fire. 'What can we do? It's already spilled.’ Elena glanced and pretended to look. She finished her career perfectly by remaining a pathetic woman who had done something and was wary of others. "Please take care of me, my knight." One of the three swords that would support the empire in the near future came into Elena's hands.



***



Terrace overlooking the garden. Elena sat there leisurely and enjoyed tea time. Earl Grey's black tea, which threw away the first teacup, was also deep, and the more I saw tulips planted instead of lilies, the more I felt refreshed. 'Even if I put all of these together, is it comparable to the joy I've earned you?’ Elena's eyes stood up and reached Hurelbad, who was waiting with a cup of tea in her mouth. Considering the tanning of the knight with a lot of



outdoor training, Hurelbad's skin was very clean. He looked more like an aristocrat than an article. In addition, the calm yet unintentionally cold atmosphere kept the eyes on him. "Is there something on my face?” Hurelbad asked if he felt uncomfortable with the too blatant gaze. "I wish I could ask. Share a few more words with my driver.” Elena smiled lightly and drank black tea. Seeing that, Hurelbad was in trouble because he didn't know what to do. "If you have any questions, please ask me anything." "No, I'll get to know you. What's the rush?" “…….” Hurelbad didn't have a clue how to treat Lady, who had no idea what was going on inside. The enticing smile of the first meeting did not leave my mind. Aside from his status, it was not a smile that only sixteen aristocrats Young-ae could build. I think you've left out Hurelbad's soul in half. At the ceremony, Hurelbad was chosen as his direct driver because he was handsome. The shock was still lingering for an unbelievably vulgar reason because it came from Princess Veronica's mouth. And Lady, who I saw on the terrace now, was a woman of dignity that I couldn't even look at. Hurelbad was surprised over and over again by her flipping impression. Elegant hand gestures, arrogant but respectful eyes, playful but not crossing the line...I felt the noble dignity of bowing down. "Sir, you've got to go." Elena quietly put down the teacup. "We'll have a visitor soon. There's no reason to be." "You mean the guest?"



As soon as Hurelbad returned the door, a knock was heard. "This is Lia Brick, Princess." "I'm right, right?" Elena smiled and winked at me to stay out. Surprised by the tight fit like a cog, Hurelbad stepped down, guessing that he had an appointment in advance. Lia Brick, who came in mixed with Hurelbad leaving the room, quickly swept. After he left and the door closed, Elena, who had been sitting on the terrace and having tea time gracefully until a while ago, disappeared. "Mee, I'm sorry. Liv. It's my fault. Forgive me once." Elena, who came just in front of Lia Brick, gathered her hands and begged. How pathetic and servile. Elena, who gave her pride to a dog, tried hard to show even a little reflection on her mistakes. "Well, I couldn't stand it. At that moment, I was suffocating when I saw Lord Hurelbad. Stop being greedy to keep this article by your side. I'm sorry. I must have been out of my mind." “…….” Lia Brick did not open his tightly closed mouth. In silence, she stood staring at Elena with a thorny look as if she were torture. "Well, I'm so sorry. I'll take any punishment.” Elena groveled, claiming to be a sinner. Before leaving the Duchy, Elena never brought it up, even though she was promised the right to appoint the driver she wanted. Rather than being seen in a clever way, he wants to remain as an underdog who is obedient to Leabrick. "Sorry, I'm fine. Don't be so sorry." "Yeah, I'm so sorry to death.… What? Liv, what are you saying?"



Elena looked at me with her eyes wide open. Lia Brick reached out and handed Elena's side hair out behind her ears. "The princess didn't do anything wrong. It's the right of a princess to appoint a knight, isn't "Ha, but." "So don't worry too much. I respect the princess." Respect? Elena held back her laughter that almost leaked out. You can't push Elena, and she may be saying that because it's already spilled. Or you have other plans. "Thank you, Liv. I'll never do anything I want again." "You'd better do that. Wouldn't that make your parents in the Mariana Islands feel safe?” “……!” Leabrick smiled brutally, openly raising the couple. It was an obvious threat. 'That's what you're supposed to be like, Leabrick. It was a threat that would come out someday. Her parents' life is the surest way to control Elena. I've suffered so much in my past life because I gave in to that threat. 'That threat doesn't work anymore.' Threats don't work, but you should pretend they work. "I'm... I'm...….” LIABRICK's smile deepened as Elena couldn't even speak properly and couldn't even look where she was looking. He believed that the medicine was properly eaten.



"Forget everything and concentrate on preparing for the birthday celebration. Okay, princess?



Chapter 4 Masks “Reeve, how are you? Fit well?" Elena boasted about wearing the dress she will be wearing at the birthday party tomorrow. Liabrick responded reluctantly. “… … It's gorgeous enough to think it's too much.” “I asked the boss to pay special attention to it, but I am satisfied because it is so pretty than I thought.” At Elena's request, the dressmaker Lussen brought a dress reminiscent of the Milky Way. It was all that the horse was studded with the finest gems from the shoulder of the Milky Way to the hem of Chimat. As a result, I couldn't erase the gorgeous yet crude feeling. “Princess, I think you should wear this dress for the next banquet.” “Go, why are you doing that all of a sudden, Liv?” “The Birthday Banquet is a devout event in honor of the first Lord of the Friedrichs. Unfortunately, this dress is too flashy for this banquet.” When Liabric poured cold water, Elena seemed to cry. “How can I not, Liv? I really want to wear this dress... … .” “Do what I say.” Liabrik steadfastly stopped speaking, as if not telling the story any more. Then I pulled out a simple but elegant dress from the closet. “It's a dress that was initially made by the dressmaker Lussen. It will fit the size, so wear it.” “… … .”



“Princess, don’t you answer me?” Liabric's eyes changed. "Yeah? Yes. I also like the dress. I will wear it.” Elena nodded reluctantly saying she would do so. I did not forget to pretend to alternate dresses as if left unfortunate. 'Because it wasn't the dress I was supposed to wear in the first place.' Its purpose is to remove and dispose of the jewels adorned on the dress, and it was not necessary to wear it for a banquet. It was enough if we had seed money to run away from Liabric's eyes. The maids Ann and Lunarin were brought into the room and changed dresses. In addition, the shoes and decorations were all replaced to match the elegant style. “Now I think I have found clothes that suit the princess. I bet, the main character of tomorrow's banquet will be a princess.” With a compliment that didn't feel at all sincere, Liabrik pointed out issues to keep in mind at tomorrow's banquet. First, save your words as much as possible. Second, do not act independently. Thirdly, you will never meet Ren. If you are inevitable, avoid it. The first two things flowed. It wasn't the case for Elena now. Elena noticed the last mention of Ren Bastache. Even if Liabric didn't give advice, he was well aware of his dangers. Ren is an unpredictable man. He's like an untamed hyena. As soon as it is discovered that it is a fake, he will rush to take even a piece of rotten meat. 'You have to be careful about motherfuckers even if you don't know anything else.'



It could be an obstacle to Elena's revenge. That should be avoided. “Always keep it in your heart. Minor mistakes can make you lose everything you enjoy now. Then take a break early for tomorrow, Princess.” Liabrik was nervous until he left the room. Elena, who changed into her daily clothes, told me to serve refreshments. As I sat on the terrace and enjoyed tea time, I saw a carriage coming into the mansion constantly over the garden. “It’s already tomorrow.” It is the day that Elena made her first debut as the role of Princess Veronica. I was nervous, and I remembered making mistakes. “What does Lord Hurellbad think when he sees the wagons over there?” He may be embarrassed by unexpected questions, but Hurelbad was good at managing facial expressions, befitting the prestige of being a knight of ice. “I thought there were so many nobles in the empire.” “Yes, it’s a lot of uselessness.” Hurelbad stared at Elena silently. Elena looked back, feeling that gaze. “Why do you see with those eyes?” "Sorry." Hurelbad quickly apologized for taking it as a reprimand. “If I’m sorry, I keep looking that way.” "Yeah?" “It’s earning.” Hurelbad was perplexed by the whims of this inexplicable Lady. Elena enjoyed the reaction while drinking tea. Hurelbad, who watched silently, brought out his heartfelt heart.



“… … It seems like a person who can't understand the truth behind the princess.” Sometimes I seem to see Young Ae, a nobleman of his age, who is snobbish, vanity, and immature. Even then, they sometimes show an irresistible authority and a nobility that cannot but look up. “Is that a compliment? Or is it a curse for being insidious?” “It doesn’t make sense to call it a curse. This is what I said as if I was an uncountable person.” Elena smiled lightly as she watched Hurelbad ask her to be misunderstood. It was a clean smile that I had never made before. “Then I have to keep trying. It's not attractive to be a lady who can read the inside out.” “… … .” Again. Heurelbad tried to convince him that he would rather than understand. At him, Elena suddenly threw someone's name. “Ren Bastache, have you ever heard of this name?” “I remember it as the successor to the Bastashu family, an independent sidekick from the Grand Gong.” Elena nodded. “It’s a perfect step-up.” “What are you saying... … “ I am a man who cannot find all manners after washing his eyes. Very rude and offended.” bully. Is there another expression that is more suitable than this? Hurelbad lost his words at the vulgar words that came out of Elena's mouth, which showed her noble screams.



“I will come to see me tomorrow. Without an appointment.” “… … Are you saying your Majesty the Princess?” “Kyung, keep in mind what I am saying from now on. Whatever rude he does, don't confront him. Do you understand?” Hurelbad, who couldn't grasp the true meaning of the words, asked back while he was agitated. “Is this an order?” "Yeah." In response to Elena's short and decisive answer, Hurelbad wanted to ask why, but it wasn't as if it were a knighted dori, so he shut his mouth. “I will follow you.” When she answered that she would do it obediently, Elena's mouth was gently raised. 'I hope you understand my desire to hide you more.' I hate to admit it, but Ren is strong. It was not recognized as the three swords that supported the empire for nothing. You don't have to make a quarrel with Ren and reveal the existence of Hurelbad. “Sir, can I tell you a secret?” Hurelbad lowered his chin and made eye contact. Elena's eyes curled like a crescent moon. It was a fascinating laughter that made my heart pound. “Kyung is my only pride.” “… … !” Hurelbad's expression was strangely twisted at the compliment that the subject was missing. I guess it was because of his appearance, but it was bitter as it seemed to be recognized only for appearance, leaving the duty of the knight. I didn't even know it was a misunderstanding of myself.



* * * The Friedrich family, boasting a long history, had countless events throughout the year. Among them, the anniversary of the birth of Duke Rogert, the first Californian and contributor to the establishment of the Vesilia Empire, was regarded as the most magnificent event in the family. It is intended to praise the achievements of being a member of the hero who opened the gates of the empire and the achievements of leading the family, and to have a heart of gratitude for generations to generations. Still, it was the family's biggest event, but this year the scale was even bigger. Princess Veronica. This is because rumors spread throughout the capital that she returned to the Grand Gongga, with rumors spreading over two years, and rumors spread throughout the capital. The only daughter Veronica is the only daughter of Prince France, who is the core of the imperial power and the head of the fourth family. As women can inherit titles, Princess Veronica was the successor to the Grand Princess. It was natural for the nobles to pay full attention to the fact that she would return to the social world on the first anniversary of the birth of California. Although the official banquet was scheduled for dinner, the mansion was crowded with nobles flocking from yesterday. Even now, a line of wagons of nobles waiting to be identified and entered into the mansion continued along the highway of the capital. In the parlor, precious gifts were piled up as a sign of congratulations to the nobles. The types and numbers of rare artworks and jewelry, the finest tea from the East from across the sea, and silk from the north were



immeasurable. Even if you dispose of these gifts alone, you will still be able to buy at least one of the estates with a lump sum. That time. Young-sik, an aristocrat, was walking around the grand gongga's mansion like my own house. Wearing a shirt that doesn't feel formal, it wasn't buttoned all the way, so the chest was clearly revealed. The unorganized, free-spirited, semi-curly head, and the whistle blowing as if not paying attention to others' gaze. It seems to be a noble, but the appearance that is not like a noble seemed completely rebellious and drew attention. "Who is it? You shouldn't come in here... … .” “Are you noble?” “Wouldn’t it be? It's what we say, but it looks a little bad for a noble.” “It's a little crooked.” It was a time when the maids chatted as they watched the man freely roaming the main building, not the annex to welcome the nobles. The man who was walking past the maids suddenly turned around. As he energized his eyes and approached threateningly, the maids trembled. “Hey, if you're curious, you should ask. What are you talking about? I feel bad.” “Sorry, I’m sorry.” The maids were embarrassed, apologized, and hurried to leave, as if running away. Shh. The man quietly reached out. The maids, who had run away in a hurry, get caught, and the maids fell down like dominoes. “Who is going? When I heard gossip, I suffered an indelible wound on my chest, I.”



“Lord, I have sinned to die. Please forgive me only once.” The maids did not know that my knees were broken and ejaculated repeatedly. I had to beg with my head begging because I had seen countless numbers of maids who were dismissed from the nobles' eyes and had been expelled or harmed. “Shall I forgive you?” “Please, have mercy... … .” “Follow me. The uncle's son of a bitch. " "Yeah? Times, the uncle's son of a bitch. " The maids weren't in a situation where they weighed. He said he would forgive, so he just followed the instructions without knowing the English. The man laughed happily and clapped. “Excellent. As expected, learning is very fast these days. end." "Thank you!" It was time to hurried to leave, reassuring that the maids had survived their lives. "Ah! You guys, don't you know who my uncle is?” "Yeah?" The maids stopped and looked back. The man smiled with an evil smile and spoke in a small voice, but the maids spoke loudly enough to understand. “My uncle is the owner of this mansion. In other words, it's cursing your master. It also called bastard. Will you be able to handle it?” “… … !” The maids' faces turned white like a blank paper. This is because the only owner of the maids is Grand Duke France.



“See you again.” The man, who enjoyed the reaction of the maids in distress as if they were dying, walked through the hall, shook his hands. The man, who was permeating the structure of the mansion, like my own house, wandered toward the door decorated with the finest marble. It was when the man tried to hold the doorknob while making the body of the knight guarding the entrance like an iron barrel. “Excuse me, but I can't go in. Please identify yourself first.” Knight Hurelbad politely demanded, blocking the front of the man. Of course, it was a customary case to go through, but the man seemed unwilling to follow the procedure. "I? At least you shouldn't talk to him.” “I will ask again. Status first... … .” Hurelbad's words could not continue. His head turned away, hit by a man's fist that flooded in surprise. The man laughed at the Hurelbad his cheek was swollen. “So why buy and buy a hawk?” It was when the man held the doorknob and was just opening the door. “I ask again. Please reveal your identity.” Hurelbad prevented the man from opening the door. “Hey, why are you risking your life for nothing? Annoying.” The man passed his hair down to his eyebrows over his forehead. “I ask again. Identify your identity... … .” The man's fist flew faster than Hurelbad said. The previous swinging motion toward the opposite cheek was agile without clutter. puck! A dull sound of hitting spread violently.



“Hoh.” But surprisingly, the man's fist couldn't reach Hurelbad's face. Hurelbad's right hand clenched the man's fist. The man's fist and Hurellbad's hand that held it competed for superiority without a single step back. However, neither side was able to gain the upper hand and confronted sharply. An untamed beast flowed from the man's eyes. “Did you ask who I am? Beat me down. Then I will tell you.” “… … .” “Why, not really? Ah! Was it because one was right before? Well, let's start with just one hit me. What do you think?" As if enjoying the moment as a man, he did not stop fertilizing. He seemed to have forgotten that today is the great event of the Grand Duke of Friedrich, and he seemed to think about how to destroy Hurelbad. “Sir, step back.” Like a well-forged sword, it was a soft but irreversible voice that relieved tension in an instant. The marble door, which had been firmly closed, opened wide and Elena walked out. The neat but dignified hair and the short but elegant dress brought on a sense of beauty. “It's still rude, Brother, Ren.” Elena's words sprouted thorns. The poison was felt from the gaze that stared at me. Hearelbad's eyebrows wriggling when he heard the man's name. I was convinced by Elena that I was vaguely guessing that this would be Ren Bastash. However, apart from that, it was impossible to bring people who were not even identified. So this is the result. “Hey, it’s nice to see you all tears. How many years has this been? Did you think about this brother a lot?”



“How can I not? Every time we meet, it makes such a good impression.” Responding coldly, Elena glanced. Heurelbad understood what he meant and then stepped back. He then asked for an apology for causing this situation. “Sorry, stop checking your identity… … .” "I know. Ren's brother must have been rude.” I hoped that it wouldn't get hooked up with Ren, but it's already spilled. Elena said, hoping that Ren couldn't notice anything. “Shall we stand here and talk or talk inside?” “I mean that. Let's sit down, we.” After Elena turned around, Ren went into the room. Then he patted the shoulder of Hurelbad guarding the door and scratched the inside. “Is your lady angry? Okay, I wasn't good at work earlier.” “… … .” Despite the provocation, Hurellbad did not change his face and ignored it. With that kind of composure, Ren came into the room with a small exclamation saying'Hoh'. Elena and Ren sat on the sofa facing each other with the table in between. “Why don’t you look at me kindly? Six villages.” “If you look more friendly, you will be misunderstood? Six villages.” Elena's speech has changed. Honorableness disappeared nowhere and struck back in a short word. “What, are you talking?” “There’s no reason not to let go?” The sharp conversation went and went uncommonly. They were in one space, bound by a bridle called a six-son village, but they seemed to be



anxious because they couldn't eat each other. 'You don't need to be frustrated. I'm officially Princess Veronica. And you know the habits of motherfucker, right?' The moment he perceives that the other person is weaker than himself, he torments him until he kills him by drying his blood. That's the habit of a stepfather who never changes. Elena knew Ren better than anyone. 'Because my teeth suffered enough to tremble.' Ren persistently harassed Elena from the moment she noticed that she was a band. He did not hesitate to threaten to reveal the identity of the Grand Gong if he did not give the main information or plans. 'I won't be swung by you anymore. From now on, I will use you.' Ren was obviously hostile to the Grand Duke. It was, of course, an old feeling for the successor of the Bastache family, who had no choice but to live like a servant of the Grand Duke due to the Hundred Years Treaty. Elena was about to take advantage of the enmity. It's still early, but with a little more time, Ren will become a useful hand. “Hey, applause!” Ren clapped his hands. “Hey, my sister-in-law grew up so well, how can I not celebrate.” “Aren’t you just talking about dragons?” “Has it been three minutes since we sat face to face?” “Is that three of you hard to bear?” Elena beat up without losing a single word. Ren glanced over Elena from head to toe with a mocking smile. It was a creepy glance. “I heard that it hurt a lot, but are you pretty good?” “Because it’s all healed.”



Elena replied briefly and firmly. Then Ren smiled a strange smile. “Is it cured in time for the birthday anniversary? It's just like a puzzle.” “It's all a quarrel. Since when have you been so interested in me?” Although there was a significant nuance in Ren's way of speaking, Elena wasn't too much. It was because I could lose my pace and swing myself if I care about it. “Did I look uninterested? You or that friend out there.” “… … !” Elena's expression hardened as she pointed at Hurelbad outside the door with her chin gesture. “They said I picked it because he was handsome. Now I know the taste of my sister-in-law, I.” “If you know, can I give you something?” “Cancer, I have to help. He, because I took it.” "What?" Ren showed his red, swollen hands as if blood was running out. “I'm still tingling.” "so? Do you want to complain?” “Hey, hey. Taking off pretense.” Ren's eyes sank strangely. At first glance, it looked drowsy and bored, but inside, I felt the persistence of a beast that smelled of prey. “How about playing with words like that? You know, this brother isn't very patient.” “… … !” Ren, getting up slowly on the couch, blatantly shed his life. Elena even felt choked because her hair was standing upright. A cold sweat ran on my



back. 'You have to hold on.' Ren, standing right in front of the evil-moon Elena, reached out and held her chin lightly. "Is it because I saw my beloved sister after a long time, aren't you very strange?" “When were we talking with a smile?” “I can’t refute that again.” “Do you take this hand away?” Unlike the alertness, Elena's voice was shaking slightly. “If you don’t like it?” Ren bent his back with a staggering. Just before Elena's eye level. They touched each other so close that they even touched each other's breath. Elena held back her desire to scream. Even if Ren is so stupid and upset, there is no way to help Elena carelessly. At best, these threats are all. Shh. Ren's hand touched her cheek through her chin. Her hand, touching the back of the sofa, turned and wound Elena's neck like a snake. “… … Put your hand away.” Whether or not, Ren was closer to Elena. She took her face as if it was touching Elena's cheek, then gave her a strong hug with strength to her hand that was covering her neck. Elena was undesirably struck with her face on Ren's shoulder. On the contrary, Ren's head was past Elena's cheek and turned toward the back of the auricle. “… … !”



Ren's eyes narrowed, looking behind her ears. In that moment's hesitation, Elena was convinced. 'Of course, you did a good job of making the wound in advance.' Elena had already expected a day like this to come. It was for this reason that he deliberately made a wound behind his ear while he was being educated in the house. 'With this, I can avoid the suspicion of being a fake.' It's okay to say that Elena has achieved the desired result. Just excluding Ren's suspicion could be seen as a step closer to the completion of revenge. This is because Ren's abnormal behavior is bound to be restricted as long as he has no choice but to believe that he is not a band but a real Veronica Princess. “I can't hear the word to get rid of it!” When Elena pushed her roughly, Ren was gently backed back. Although he was confused because of the contrary to expectations, Ren was not a stupid man enough to reveal his inner mind. Elena glared glaringly. “Do you keep the good? There are limits to putting up with it.” “Oh, it’s scary?” Ren shrugged and swept his head up, then suddenly pushed his face close enough to touch his nose. Elena, who didn't know it would come in a moment like this, was surprised without knowing it and swallowed it in vain. “Don’t be too irritating. Before it goes over the line.” “What can you do?” Elena stared without losing. There was no reason to be pushed back unless the band was noticed. In a snowball fight that doesn't seem to end, Ren stepped out and stepped back.



“Is that so? I haven't thought about it. I have to think about it now.” “If you’re going to do it, would you like to go out?” When Elena pointed at the door with her thin index finger, Ren laughed as if she was absurd. "I'm going to go and I have to guard it." Ren exaggerated to say hello and then turned around. The footsteps went away, and soon the door opened and closed with a thumping sound. Elena could only relax after turning her head and seeing Ren had gone out. "Ah… … .” A groan burst out through Elena's little lips. I was so nervous, my whole body fell out of energy and I felt sore. “Bitch.” Elena spits out words she wanted to say a hundred times more. Although I couldn't do it in my face, I felt relieved after yelling like this. It feels like removing a large rock that was blocking the road ahead. “I passed the hump. Let's only think about the future.” That time. Ren walked down the stairs toward the annex where the banquet hall was located. "Strange. The more I think about it, the weirder it is.” Ren's footsteps did not stop even in the midst of an accident, as if they were seeing the internal structure of the main building. “I must have been addicted to poison… … .” Ren's eyes muttering to himself were deeper than ever. “By what number did you wake up?”



Once poisoned, the poison was known to be impossible to detoxify. We could barely prevent the spread of toxicity, but that was the limit. To stop poisoning, I had to sleep all day. Being alive but unable to be said to be alive. “Did you find the antidote?” We have no choice but to come to that conclusion. Veronica is alive so well. Ren looked into his hot swollen hand, clenching and opening his fist repeatedly. “It’s not just handsome, is it?” Despite Ren's surprise blow, Hurelbad got it. He even looked like he was repressing Ren's fist. It wasn't the skill of one knight. You will not be able to know the exact skills until you face the sword, but he must have been strong. “Is this fun?” Ren laughed lightly. As if enjoying the current situation. * * * It is difficult to treat the annex of the Grand Gongga as a simple annex. It is larger and more majestic than the Sarubian Palace, where events organized by the imperial family are held. There were so many nobles in such an annex that there was no time to step. The interior hall alone wasn't enough space, so even though the outside fountain was used as a banquet hall by opening a glass wall. I realized that the word Grand Gongga above the Saesam imperial family is not a pretense. Elena stood by the window of the waiting room on this floor, looking down at the nobles who visited for celebration. He stayed in the Imperial



Palace at the royal palace and held a number of national events, but I couldn't see a banquet as magnificent and splendid as it was held at the Grand Gongga. It was a glimpse of the fact that the Grand Gong's prestige was above the imperial family. “Grand Duke France.” Elena looked down on him, the owner of the hall and the organizer of the banquet hall. Countless nobles gathered around him, trying to build a relationship with Abu by flattering him. "wait. I'll bring you down someday.” Sneak. The waiting room door opened and Liabric entered. “It's time. Congratulations soon.” “Reeve, I’m nervous.” Elena shrugged and trembled. “I will be standing behind you. If you have any trouble, you will be out, so relax.” “Yes, I'll only trust Liv.” “Now let’s go down.” When Elena got up from her chair, Liabric gave a signal out of the room. Anne and Lunarin quickly came in and tweaked their clothes. Elena, looking in the mirror and finishing her final preparations, came out of the waiting room and stood in front of the stairs leading down to the hall. As it was a blind spot on the corner, Elena from the upper floor could not be seen from the hall. When the maid approached the conductor who was playing the symphony in the hall and said something, he nodded and stopped



conducting. Then he changed the song and swung the baton vigorously again. The song is. The song praised the queen's beauty and reverence, and the melody of the violin and cello stood out. “Princess Veronica is entering.” The people in the banquet hall held their breath at the powerful cry of the butler who was in charge of the hall, and turned their gaze to the stairs leading to this floor. Again, again. Elena, who was waiting, turned around the corner and stepped onto the stairs. The chin, a peculiar authoritative look, and the iconic blonde of the grand prince. At first glance, the graceful walk that makes even the dress that might seem monotonous, has taken the eyes of the nobles. No one noticed that she was a band. Because they look so similar from head to toe. Even the atmosphere of Elena, who had risen to the top of the empress, felt a sense of dignity that could not be compared with Veronica herself. Clap, clap clap. Other than the performance, the nobles' applause continued in the hall filled with silence. Since most of them are aristocrats lined up with the Grand Duke, they welcomed Princess Veronica's return. In the meantime, rumors have not ceased over Princess Veronica's dismissal. It wasn't a grand duke that would be shaken by rumors, but the prolonged absence of Veronica forced him to talk about the succession of Grand Duchess Friedrich. In particular, the Bastache family, which was independent from the side of the Grand Duchess of Friedrich, was highly likely to bring about a change in the power structure as it could inherit the title. Elena's well-being today will alleviate such concerns at once.



“Did you come?” Archduke Friedrich approached the last staircase and escorted him. “Yes, father.” Elena smiled lightly as she held her hand. Even Archduke Friedrich was pleased with Elena's performance. A woman stood side by side on the podium looking at the nobles in the banquet hall. In the hand of the Grand Duke, a cocktail glass handed to the maids was held. Archduke Friedrich said to the left, looking at Elena with a warm gaze. “Today is a very happy day. I am able to express my gratitude not only for me, but also for my precious wedding ceremony, for the anniversary that enabled the Friedrich family.” The nobles applauded. Archduke Friedrich raised a glass of cocktails. “Also, thanks to the virtues of the nobles gathered here, it seems that the current Friedrich family, which was built by his ancestor Duke Rosert, was able to flourish. Now, let's hold a cup together and celebrate. For Duke Rosert!” "for!" The nobles raised their cocktail glasses all at once and looked forward. Then the congratulatory speech ended by emptying the glass. It also marked the beginning of a full-fledged banquet. “I’m not feeling well yet, so stay in moderation.” Grand Duchess France showed the nobles her father taking care of her daughter, and at the same time left an excuse for Elena, who was poorly pretending to be Veronica as an excuse for her health, to leave the banquet early. “Yes, father.”



Elena played the obedient daughter, lifting the hem of Chimat. Up to this point, there was nothing special because it was a development that had already been said in advance. 'It's my time from now on.' Elena had never spent a single minute of time before leaving the Principality. In particular, after coming to the Grand Gongga, he moved under thorough planning. It was the same today. Elena will not miss this opportunity. It's a banquet organized by the grand prince. The Birthday Banquet was a day when all the nobles in the empire called Nanda Kinda gathered. It was a great opportunity for nobles who could not be free from political relationships to make acquaintances or search for marriage partners for their children. Elena was about to take advantage of this. 'I have something to do before that.' Elena glanced back. Not surprisingly, Liabric was sticking to his back like a sticky leech. Anyway, he wants to step out and control her. 'First, the Lia Brick must be removed to make things easier.' Elena wasn't impatient. It was because he could behave impatiently and misbehave. “I say hello to Her Majesty the Princess. I'm Serena Williams.” “I’m a daisy, and will your Majesty the Princess remember me?” “How can you be so beautiful in a bird you haven't seen?” In the blink of an eye, Elena's surroundings were surrounded by aristocratic young-ae and spirits. All of them were tribes who were eager to talk to Elena and build a good feeling. Elena responded with a smile. “I heard that there is a beautiful young-ae under the father of Count Williams. It’s even more beautiful to see.” “Oh, you know me.”



Elena's head turned. “How can you forget Daisy?” “Do you remember me?” "of course." Elena, who once had a reputation as the queen of the socialite world, deserved her calm dealings with the majority. 'Only enough that Liabric would not doubt.' Even so, Elena did not forget that she often showed a clumsy appearance so that she did not seem too skilled. “Is that so?” "uh? Have you ever remembered the words back then?” "That… … that… … .” When Elena was embarrassed, Liabric, who was silently guarding her back, stepped out. “Your Majesty seems to have forgotten about that. It seems rude to keep talking about the same thing.” “Sin, I’m sorry. I just... … .” Young-ae, who was trying to talk about her past events, was pressed by Lia Brick's momentum, and resigned without a sound of cheating. Then, in the meantime, the crowd that was surrounding Elena split like the sea water opened. Beyond that, a group, led by short-haired women, approached Elena. 'Abella.' Like the Grand Duke, he is the eldest daughter of the Reinhard family, which is referred to as the 4th generation of the Empire. Despite his young



age, his political sense and insight resembled his unrivaled father, the Duke of Krom. During the past two years, Veronica's absence, all the young children who followed her were under her influence. In the future, she and Elena fought a faction for leadership in the social world, and competed for the final decision for the appointment of the Crown Prince. In many ways, it's hard to say. “Sister, how much is this?” Abella has pretended to know so friendly. From a look that was so happy that I didn't feel any pretense, I felt the skillfulness of knowing how to hide myself even though it was a young age. 'It's still like a child.' Elena felt Abella's actions cute. It was Abella, who had established an unrivaled faction in the social world, but was trampled by Elena. Hani, now Abella is not a match for Elena. “Abella, how long is this?” Elena welcomed her as if she had met a long-distance bloody. “Because it is. You don't know how much I worried about you.” “I don’t know why? If Abella had been sick, I would have also.” Elena beaten up skillfully. Since you couldn't really do that, I returned to say that in the same situation, neither will I. “Can I see it often now?” “Not so.” "Good for you! There are a lot of Young Ae I want to introduce to my sister.”



Abella looked quietly and boasting of the crowd behind him. Among them were the young-ae, who were good at following Veronica. 'Childish.' Elena laughed at Abella's childish pride. "okay? I'm looking forward to it already.” "Me too. Then, are you coming back to the academic institute?” Elena spared her words for a moment. Frontier Academy. In fact, it is the largest and largest academy on the continent. It is a place where anyone from the nobles of the empire, the royals of the small kingdoms, or the nobles wish to graduate. It has a long history and a high level of education. It is also the place where the network of connections that lead the empire is completed, and royal families and nobles in other countries regarded the graduation of the academic institute as a symbol of the elite course. Its reputation was so strong and high that the rune academy of the kingdom of Royer could not dare. 'Liabrik, should I step out?' Elena appeared hesitating and delayed answering Liabric. “The Princess Majesty is scheduled to return to school.” As Liabric answered instead, Abella clapped lightly and laughed. "really? I'm glad. Then, you can see it often in our academic academy.” "Yeah?" It was when Elena responded formally to a conversation that didn't mean much. “Oh! what!"



The rear of the group led by Abella became noisy. Of course, his gaze was focused on it. I saw a man with a semi-curly hair walking on top of the heads of the young girls. “Bar, Bastache Youngsik?” “Can you get rid of the ugly face?” Ren groaned in a sibijo and approached with almost shoving Young-ae. Young-ae, who couldn't stand the rudeness, glared at him, but he couldn't think about Ren's bloody smile. “Aside from me, what do you guys have fun with? Sadly.” As Ren stepped in, Abella's face hardened. This is because I have never seen a good form because of a stupid man whose common sense does not work. “Sister, I’ll only go there.” Abella hurried back. I'm not avoiding it because I'm scared of shit, it's not because it's dirty. Liabrik was also seen to be nervous as his face was hardened. The most difficult class for her as a scammer was Ren-like. No human being is more difficult to measure than a human who doesn't know where to jump. If Elena showed a clumsy appearance, she could be suspicious as a substitute. Liabric tried to prevent the worst. “What, am I hated?” Ren pretended to be hurt as he watched Abella walk away, then turned his gaze. “Wouldn’t even my sister be passionate about her brother?” 'Nothing.' Elena's answer, which could not be spoken out of her mouth, contained a positive answer, not negative. 'I waited for you to come.'



Surprisingly, Elena was pleased with Ren, who broke in. It's as if the earlier conversations were exchanged with lies. 'I think there are times when you're useful too.' Elena's gaze glanced at Liabric. Elena was planning to use Ren to separate the Liabric that was sticking like a sticky leech. “… … It's an atmosphere that shouldn't be turned away.” “Yes. We have to be a little stiff pastureland.” Despite the chilly atmosphere, Ren looked excited. “So I mean, I've been thinking deeply? How can I cross the line.” “I'm curious. Try it.” Elena asked her eyes wide openly. Ren's chatter became more intense as to whether the reaction was more interesting. Did I feel anxiety from that smile? Liabric moved first before Ren took the sudden action. “Excuse me, but for a moment… … .” “It's not like you're sleeping. It's a family affair.” Ren snatched Elena's hand for fear of giving a bloody warning. Respect for the lady was a very ignorant and wicked act lacking. “Let’s sing one song.” “What, what?” Elena pretended to be embarrassed and glanced at Liabric for help. However, it was too late to stop Ren's sudden action that took place in an instant. Elena reluctantly came out to the center of the hall as if led by Ren. It was an act of half coercion and half arbitrary will. A lot of the nobles were angry at Ren's rude behavior. “Well, what is that?” “Bastashu Youngsik is really bleak.”



“Do you want the princess to live like that?” Together, they condemned Ren. However, no one came to the front and scolded or stopped Ren. Even though they were independent, the Bastache family's roots were the Grand Duchess of Friedrich. It was not easy to come out because of the relationship between the two families that were connected by blood. Ren, who reached the center of the hall, let go. As Elena glared at, Ren, who laughed, asked for a dance with an exaggerated gesture. “I came out here, but it’s sad to keep standing. Let's sing one song.” “… … .” “Of course you can't refuse.” Elena gazed at Ren, who never lost her playfulness. It was the same situation, but I thought it was very different from my last life. At that time, I couldn't refuse because I was caught in the band, so I had to be doing what I was told. However, things have changed now. Elena appeared to have been pulled out, but spontaneously walked out. Neither Ren nor Liabrik took the lead and led the game. “If you don’t like it?” “I have to force it to be cold.” "What?" Ren quickly snatched Elena's hand, which had been freed for a while. The power was so strong that I tried to resist it several times, but it was useless. 'hurt.' Elena frowned at the rushing pain. Whether or not, Ren squeezed Elena's hand with one hand, and the other hand wrapped her tightly around her



waist and stepped along the waltz. Like a doll hung on a thread, it became a picture that naturally dances regardless of Elena's will. “Why are you doing this useless thing?” Elena asked, fed up with the sound of Ren's breath that felt close. “Because you are Veronica.” “That's the reason?” “Do you need a better reason?” “… … .” Elena was convinced by seeing Ren's distinctive fluttering smile. 'Pure hatred towards Veronica.' Due to the Hundred Years Treaty, the Bastash family was forced to live as a coachman for the Grand Duke. For Ren, who has a gifted talent enough to be called the sword of the empire, Veronica, who will succeed the family of the Grand Duke, no less than a shackles, could not look fine. “It’s a little bit.” “What did you say now?” Ren doubted his ears. It was too vulgar to come out of the mouth of noble Veronica, not a commoner. “It’s pathetic, so I can’t accept more complaints.” “Yes. This one scratches my temper again.” “If you are dissatisfied, ask.” Elena deliberately touched Ren's most sensitive Achilles tendon and taunted. The reaction came right away. Ren's stiff face told me that. Perhaps it was a psychological influence, Ren's motion was dull and the beat was gradually pushing back. “If I bite you and your uncle die.”



“So ask. Ask if you have confidence?” Elena continued to sway Ren's mind with a provocation and stepped into the beat to keep pace with the music. Even though Elena was responding to the beat, because human emotions were so cunning, Ren was engulfed by anger and was completely unaware of it. That would be so, Elena was so good at social dancing that no one could follow. I couldn't show my skills because Liabrick was watching it, but it was a bit of a break to steal the opponent's flow. What's more, if you're a partner who's sold out of your mind. As such, Ren was passing the pace to Elena without even being aware of it. “You turned around?” “You are the money. Please tell me why you can't bite?” Elena paused for a moment and focused on the steps. Little by little, the balance of the dance that I had stolen was in the position of an equal partner, and it was in harmony. "Because you're driving to your bones." “… … !” Elena did not hesitate to speak insulting to Ren beyond the provocation. 'Be swung by your emotions.' The reaction was immediate. The eyes of Ren, who looked bloody like a devil, stood in her eyes. “What you shouldn't have said… … Ugh!" Ren took his breath, feeling the steps twisting momentarily. I was able to barely maintain my balance by demonstrating my animal sense, but my legs, already entangled with an X, were in jeopardy so that there would be



nothing strange when they fell. It wasn't Elena who would just pass this opportunity. She pushed Ren in a clumsy position with her weight on it. "uh? uh!" Ren stumbled out of balance. She tried to endure like a wickedness, but when Elena quickly moved on to the next move and broke the balance of her lower body, she had no skill to endure. Eventually, Ren fell in the middle of the hall, striking his buttocks furiously. “Look over there. Bastashu Youngsik fell.” “Poop, I think your dancing skills are not good compared to rudeness?” “Ah, everything is cool.” The nobles, who usually disliked Ren's words and actions, laughed openly and criticized them. For the nobles who value dance and manners, the mistakes they made during the banquet became an excuse to laugh at. The same was true of Elena. Since I suffered a lot, I felt refreshed as if the 10-year-old congestion had gone down. Elena smiled as she looked down at Ren, who had fallen. "It's a look that suits you who don't have respect for lady." “Big… … Cuck.” Ren, looking up at Elena, suddenly started laughing. “I'm not in a strange mood.” Despite being embarrassed properly after eating a room, Ren woke up without erasing his laughing face. “See you again.” Ren shook his hand and gradually moved away from Elena. Then, I didn't forget to show Young-ae, who was blocking her path,'get away' and show her her true nature.



'It's not the time you're doing this.' Elena quickly rolled her eyes and found Liabric. Starting from the center of the hall, it was mixed in the basket of the Abella crowd on the left, exactly to the left. Assured that the distance is a certain distance, Elena hastily found someone. 'I saw you standing there a little while ago... … Ah! There it is.' Elena's mouth went up. She was standing at the far right of the hall based on where Elena was, as if fortune had followed. 'Madam de Flanrose.' I remembered the words that followed her name like a modifier. The ultimate in elegance. Lady of the Lady. A specimen of nobility. Surprisingly, all of these modifiers were attached to one Madame de Flanrose. Contempt for flattery and Abu, she is a symbol of incision that is respected by the social world. Even though she did not form a faction, she was admired and followed by a number of young-ae and noble ladies, and she was a grown-up of social circles. 'I got something from you.' Elena was planning to use Ren to take off Liabrig and pour the time and freedom she barely had on Madame de Flanrose. Elena turned around and walked out to the side opposite Liabric. “… … !” Of course, Liabrick, who was thinking he would come to his side, was embarrassed. 'You shouldn't be alone.'



Liabrik became urgent. A while ago, Ren's situation was ambiguous because she could not use her hand. Also, he was a great man who wouldn't do because Ren told him not to. When the articles were brought in, it seemed to be counterproductive as it seemed to be causing the situation too much. Still, contrary to what I was worried about, I felt like I had passed without any other accidents, so I was relieved. Of course, you have to ask Elena for more details and deal with it. But I stopped missing Elena. Liabric urgently tried to chase Elena, but it wasn't easy. First of all, the size of the hall was so large that it was too far to the other side. I don't know if I cross the central hall where people are dancing, but that was unreasonable. In the end, it was best to turn around in a circle. That alone wasn't easy, but one more hurdle remained. "Own work Liabrik, how have you been?" “Lady, if it’s not excuse, can I talk to you for a moment?” They are the nobles who somehow try to line up with the real life Liabric of the Grand Duke. That time. Young-ae, waiting for Elena to come down from the central hall, approached. On the other side, there were mainly capital nobles and children, but on this side, Youngae and Youngsik from the provinces were dominated. For the local nobles who somehow wanted to attach a string to the central politics, Princess Veronica was a rope that had to be caught by selling her soul. “Your Majesty, my stomach was all cool.” “I don’t know how well you dance as well as your beauty.”



“If you are going to lead the social world in the future, your Majesty Princess is sure.” Each was flattering and abusing, trying to catch Elena's eyes. For Elena, the floor was long enough. 'At one time, I also enjoyed this flattery and abu.' For them, Princess Veronica is a far-off, a nobleman at the top that cannot be reached. Beyond the admiration of looking at beings that could not be bound even in the same noble category, there were jealousy, envy, and envy. Elena from last life enjoyed their gaze looking up at herself. Even their jealousy and envy were regarded as entertainment. Princess Veronica was a woman in such a position. It was not an exaggeration to say that the social world revolves around her. 'It was all useless.' Elena regretted her childhood. Had it not been for such illusions and vanity, he would not have been miserably exploited and killed. 'If I realized earlier... … I could have seen Ian grow up.' Ian's shadow, which had been buried deep in her heart, popped out and made me cry. Even though I already know I can't get it back. The child who emerged without warning or sign made him to live with a sense of guilt heavier than a chunk of lead. A passage from the novel about no parents forgetting their children came into contact. 'stop.' Elena was barely feeling blessed. Even if it was a little late, tears would have spilled out of the moist eyes. 'Look at the front. Only in front.' Nothing is more pointless than keeping looking back. I didn't want to waste this time even to avoid repeating the same mistakes. The same was



true of the nobles who are now blocking their way. Elena smiled lightly at the young girls who were farting. “That's… … Hut!” Young-ae, who had been flattering passionately, only chatted and couldn't continue the next word. For some reason, when I encountered Elena's subtle smile, I lost confidence to talk to her. A smile that I dare not disobey. It was not just her, but the feelings other young-ae had in common. Again, again. As Elena proceeded in a flawless and graceful gait, the young children who were surrounded by layers stepped aside. Elena's footsteps stopped only when she reached in front of a lady. “I wanted to say hello someday... … I think that's today. Nice to meet you, Madame de Flanrose.” Elena very gracefully lifted the hem of the chimat and bowed her head and waist slightly. Even if it was a sample of etiquette, it was a perfect greeting that there was no shortage. “I also waited for the day to say hello, Majesty Princess.” Without embarrassment at Elena's sudden greeting, Madame De Flanrose was greeted with graceful words and actions. "Oh." I barely greeted them, but admiration burst out everywhere at the elegance that I could not dare to follow. The movements equipped with the virtues that should be equipped as a nobleman, not just the manners that were learned and imitated, were hard enough to want to use them as examples of manners. “Maybe the gestures are so elegant… … I don't think Madame's fame isn't a pretense.”



“This is undeserved. Even though her Majesty is young, she is full of grace.” “It's still not enough. I feel like I want to ask Madam for teaching.” Elena showed that her words were sincere by giving a polite example of respect. Madame de Flanrose, who observed the movement with the eyes of a hawk, was amazed. A series of movements, from the treatment of the gaze to the arm movements from the neckline, the bending of the fingers, the bending of the waist, and the wrinkles caught on the dress, were perfect enough to want to take as a sample. “How can I turn away from your Majesty's request? However, I am telling you that I have nothing to teach.” “How can only manners be the virtue of nobles? I want to learn and discuss with Madam about incision and chastity of nobility.” Elena said quietly, empowering the words incision and chastity. It was a very subtle emphasis, but Madame de Flanrose, who knows that manners emphasize tone, strength, and pronunciation of the voice, could not miss it. “Incision and chastity. Not only does the princess behave, but she is welldressed.” “I can't even reach Madam's toes. Madame is the one who considers incision and Jeongjo as the standards of nobility, right? Isn't it?” “… … My Majesty's Majesty has painted gold on my face, so it’s too bad.” As Elena continued to incise and fall over, Madame de Flanrose's eyes shook slightly. She is a social tycoon enough to be called Madame, so she was good at hiding her emotions, but she couldn't hide all of the urges rising from within.



'Why are you so anxious? The one who is called the symbol of incision and Jeongjo.' Elena tried tirelessly to see Chimi's smile. The marriage story of Madame de Flanrose and her husband, Count Rondo, is so romantic that no one knows about the imperialists. Upon news of the death of Count Rondo, who fought in the war against the western grassland tribe, Madame de Flanrose vowed to go to the Gaia Church to remember her husband's death for life without remarrying. It was the notion of chastity that was not common in empires tolerant of remarriage. But a few years later, Count Rondo, who was thought to be dead, was crippled and miraculously returned to life. He lost both legs and, according to the doctor who treated him, he became impoverished. Nevertheless, Madame de Flanrose was still living as a couple, saying they were grateful for returning alive safely. She was praised as the Lady of the Lady because of that sacrifice. Perhaps even in the imperial family, she praised her chastity and incision and gave her the title of Madame. But who knew? There would be a man she secretly meets, a symbol of Jeongjo and incision. Madame de Flanrose's scandal turns the empire upside down three years from now. It is known that Madame de Flanrose, who was said to be a model of nobility and the culmination of elegance, has been in adultery with a coachman for decades. It was also by a maid. As it is now, it is common for nobles to exchange maids or servants. Among them, the children taught by Madame de Flanrose were popular among the aristocrats because of their decent behavior and deep understanding of their owners. To receive her maid as a gift was very meaningful among the nobles.



Two years from now, Madame de Flanrose sent her most beloved handmaid to congratulate Archduke France on her birthday. The maid's name is May. Elena recalls her face. Mei, who suited her short short hair very well, was particularly memorable because she was a maid. He was a child who was bright in the physiology of the nobleman and had a charm that wasn't like a handmaid, so he soon became a handmaiden of Grand Duchess France and enlisted in a close vicinity. Okay, so far this is not a big deal. The problem arose when she tried to assassinate Archduke Friedrich. It turned out that he had deliberately approached Madame de Flanrose and built trust, and with that in mind, he entered the Grand Duke and carefully prepared to kill Grand Duchess France. 'Revenge is so wonderful. Young-ae, an aristocrat who doesn't know what the world is about, is pretending to live as a maid for the revenge of his family.' It is said that May was the only daughter of Karl Viscount who followed the imperial family after the assassination failed and was tortured. Karl Viscount was a nobleman who was known to have been killed in confrontation with Grand Duke Francee, crying for the reinforcement of the imperial power. Mei, who miraculously ran away while the family was being destroyed, is said to have hid as a merchant guild. She changed her name and status there and lived a life at the bottom, and eventually succeeded in entering the grand palace through Madame de Flanrose's maid for revenge of her parents. And he reached the bedroom with the favor of Archduke Francee in one body, but the assassination failed.



'It's commendable just for going there. But it failed.' The process is not important. The world speaks only of results. 'If May helps me, won't the results change?' Elena wanted her maid May to be by her side. Liabrik's surveillance and external status as Princess Veronica did not allow her to move freely, so she needed limbs to serve as her limbs on behalf of Elena. In that context, Mei is the right person. As long as she has been in the guild, there is a high possibility that she knows well about the world that Elena had not experienced. In order to drive the Grand Gong to ruin, internal and external connection was absolutely necessary. Although it is difficult to break a rock at once, if you make a small crack and aim tenaciously from the inside and outside, the crack is the starting point and the rock is supposed to crack. 'It is said that the enemy of the enemy is a comrade.' That was why Elena dare want to have May under her control. Elena felt a strong sense of affinity with May, who only looked at revenge. It feels like looking in a mirror. It was also sad. Living only for revenge, deprived of the opportunity and right to live happily, and even failing, life was so sad. For that reason, I was thinking of bringing May to my side as soon as possible. “Because I'm having a chat with Madam, it's too harsh that I haven't had such an opportunity. I still have a bunch of things I want to say... … .” “Do not be disappointed, Majesty Princess.” Madame de Flanrose wanted to avoid this position soon. Throughout the conversation with Elena, she felt uncomfortable as if she had a thorn in her neck. It was the same with Elena. Such a woman is out of interest. Whether committing adultery or not, it didn't suit my taste to punish or persecute



with a decent sense of justice. I just wanted to have Mei by my side ahead of the original history. "uh! uh? Madam, please stay still for a moment.” Elena pretended to be surprised with her eyes wide open. “Why do you do that?” “You just need a minute.” Elena, seeking one-sided understanding, pulled out a handkerchief embroidered with the Grand Duke's seal from her sleeve. Shh. Elena stretched out her body and narrowed her distance. As he pretended to wipe the shoulder of Madame de Flanrose with a handkerchief, he lowered his upper body. Elena, who took a span of her hand to face to face, talked about it as small as she could understand. “Aren’t people so pure? Won't you raise the woman playing with the coachman as a Madame? Right?” “… … !” Madame de Flanrose's face became whiter than a blank paper. Fear of being caught in the private part that should never have been caught shook her iron-walled reason in jeopardy. When I was committing adultery, a feeling of fear that I didn't know came over. I was shuddered by frustration and despair that I could lose everything I had built up because of the momentary pleasure. Elena watched the reaction and whispered like a demon. “Oh, why are you so surprised? Did you know it would be an eternal secret?” “Go, Princess.”



It's been a long time since I've been a dog for a nobility who is stiff and never broken. Madame de Flanrose lost the pride, pride, and conviction that had sustained him, and was choosing to live with scorn. 'All the nobles are rotten.' Whenever when I was packaged with hypocrisy and pretense and praised, I saw Madame de Flanrose who said he would live, and there was contempt. I felt like I wanted to make this disgusting woman more tormented and guilty, but there were too many eyes to see and ears to hear for that. “Why are you so excited? Who knows I'm threatening? I'm not that kind of girl.” “… … .” “Sooner or later, take time to stop by the Grand Gongga. There are so many things I want to share.” “Well, if you want anything.” Madame de Flanrose shook his head with desperate desire not to speak because it was small enough to be seen by only Elena who is on hand. Elena stepped back with a peek laugh. “Because there is something on my shoulder, stop without knowing… … I'm sorry. It’s not polite.” “Oh, no. He did it because he had a great boat and caring heart.” It was ridiculous to see him trying to maintain his nobility on a subject with a face that would not be strange even if he fell down immediately. “It was really meaningful to meet Madam today. Another opportunity like this?” Elena looked at Madame de Flanrose with a classical smile. Madame de Flanrose halted his head with a contemplated face. “Well, not so.”



“I'm looking forward to that time already. Ah! Take this.” Elena politely handed over the handkerchief she had in her hand. Madame de Flanrose received it in a spirit of panic. “It's a sign that promises the next meeting. I have hand-embroidered it, so please take a look and tell us what it is like.” “Yes, I will.” “If you do, I will step back. May you have a brilliant night.” Elena stepped back, saying goodbye with a graceful greeting. Since there was a lot of attention, it was impossible for further conversation, but it wasn't so good that Madame de Flanrose's condition was going to collapse at once. 'If you talk about this, you'll understand.' Humans are resistant to crises. Someone like Madame de Flanrose was a great man who would survive whatever he did to protect mine and survive. You'll probably look at Elena's handkerchief on the carriage returning to the mansion. Then I will do whatever I tell you to find my way to live. 'There's a Lia Brick coming.' I could see Liabric coming crazy over here. I was just a short time away, but I was tired of whether I was too careful. “Reeve, are you here?” Elena treated her casually with a smile. “Your Majesty, are you okay?” “As you can see. I was a little surprised, but seeing Liv makes me calm.” “I feel relieved to hear that.” Liabrik's lips were squishy. There were many things I wanted to ask about Ama Ren's work. However, because of her eyes to see, she could not



ask, but swallowed it. “Would there be more?” "of course." As Elena responded with a smile, Liabric stopped talking and stepped back. Then, the nobles, who were only looking for a chance, approached Elena, saying that they would say something, and continued flattering with Abu. “Somehow, I’m surprised that I’m pretty much more beautiful each day.” "Thank you." Princess Veronica appeared in the social world after two years. Her return was successful. *** "It's a night where you can't speak because you're so ecstatic, Liv." Elena, who had left the annex and returned to the main building, could not hide her excitement. “You did a good job of not being easy.” Liabrik, who followed her, unexpectedly and softly sympathized with Elena's words. He did so well as a stand for Princess Veronica than Elena was concerned about. It wasn't perfect yet, but it was clear that this was a remarkable achievement. 'Except for what happened to Ren Confucius.' Liabric was in the same position but couldn't stop it, and even though he was looking with his eyes open, he didn't know what kind of conversation



he had. That curiosity madly tormented Liabrik in pursuit of perfection. I just wanted to question Elena and hear her story. “You may be tired, but let’s talk for a while.” “Is that so?” We moved to the reception room located in the main building. Liabric asked about what happened before the tea and cookies she had asked her to come. “Ren Confucius is a dangerous man. It's also hostile. What happened to you?” “Where to talk about… … Ah! I came to my room right before the banquet.” "I beg your pardon?" Liabrik's eyes became fierce. Feelings were exposed outright. This is because Ren's sudden behavior exceeded her expectations. “I came into the room without permission and asked how to say hello.” “And? Please tell me everything.” “I have nothing to talk about. It wasn't a conversation in the first place. I unilaterally asked my regards and looked at me and went.” “Is that all?” "Yeah. That's all for real.” Liabrick's eyes deepened. It is to find meaning in the series of actions Ren showed. “Let’s talk about what I said in the hall.” “At that time, it was too scary and there was no current situation… … Ah! I said I hated it.” "hate?"



Elena nodded. “Yes, when I asked why I was doing this, I hated it, but there must be a reason. Liv, the expression of the person speaking that was so scary that I was choking.” “I know it's hard. You did a good job though, Princess.” Liabric patted Elena's shoulder and comforted her. It was comfort without sincerity. Her mind was focused on figuring out why Ren was doing this. 'Did you notice that it's a band?' Liabric threw the buzzword. It's bloody, but for two years the two have never met. This year of growth is the period of much physical and mental growth. Even if it was a land village, they were bound to be unfamiliar with each other. Even if Elena was a bit clumsy and made a mistake, there was no doubt that she would be a blind spot. Liabric looked up and stared at Elena. Perfect band. In terms of appearance, it was no different from Princess Veronica. He used good manners and dressed up with dresses and accessories, so the guilt that had not been there before flowed quite a bit. 'Let's not go too far ahead.' Even if you refrain from making speculation, you should definitely point out what to point out. Ren was a man too dangerous to release the tension. “I saw Ren Confucius fall while dancing. How did that happen?” “Oh, that I pushed.” At Elena's words, Liabric frowned. “Are you pushing?” “I held my wrist so hard that I was sore and scared that I had no choice but to shake it all in my head. Then, I pushed it with all my might. That's



all.” Liabrik narrowed her eyes to Elena's words. Ren is of good physique enough to be able to dance by forcing Elena, who cannot dance socially. In addition, he was born with natural swordsmanship skills and received the expectations of the Empire in one body. He wasn't a man who could fall easily just because a woman pushed it with force. "Really?" “It's no wonder that Reeve doesn't believe it. But it is.” Liabric was stuffy. It doesn't make sense in common sense, but when Elena said that, I had to believe. 'Strange. I feel like I'm missing something.' The problem was that there was no way to explain what was missed. “Again, Ren Confucius is dangerous. If you can avoid it, avoid it. If you can't help but avoid it.” “Yes, I will be careful and be careful.” Elena nodded with a trumpy look. Liabric didn't say the same thing anymore, perhaps because he showed a desperate desire to let go of what he had in his hand. “At first glance, it looks like I had a chat with Madame de Flanrose.” “Oh, I happened to see you, so I had a chance to say hello.” Elena confessed without lies. There was no reason to hide it. All of Elena and Madame de Flanrose had a conversation about etiquette in an official place. “You seem to be exchanging something?” 'Did you see it in the middle?'



Quite a bit, I guess it was really up to me to have Elena alone. Seeing that he didn't take his eyes off even though he was dealing with a lot of nobles. Elena said calmly, hiding her heart. “Ah, I was so happy that Madame praised me for the manners, so I gave my handkerchief to express my gratitude.” Then Elena shrugged, pretending to look at Liabric's face. “… … Did I do anything wrong?” “What do you think you did wrong.” “… … Well... … Did you give me a handkerchief?” "no." Liabric spoke in a cold tone. “The courtesy of the princess is still inexperienced. It's gotten a lot better, but it's a toddler in the eyes of Madame de Flanrose. Have you ever thought that if you mate with such a Madame, you could be known as a band?” Elena opened her eyes wide, as if startled. “Well, but I definitely praised my manners.” “Praise the other's shortcomings. That too is part of the etiquette.” “… … .” Liabric pointed out by applying only her own standards to Elena. “I think I was careless when I listened to Reeve. I was so excited. I will be careful in the future.” Elena apologized for being low, saying she would correct her mistakes. Liabric, who had finished his business, got up from the sofa and gave a final warning. “Princess, always remember. What is your situation now and where you come from. Will I go back there or stay here? It all depends on the



princess.” "live… … .” “Did you know what I mean?” Liabrik left the parlor after speaking unilaterally. thud. When Elena, who was left alone, heard the door closing, she got up and stretched. As I tried to move away from Liabrik's eyes, it was hard to see if my body was tense. “It was a very satisfying day though.” A deep smile spread to Elena's mouth with a feeling of accomplishment that filled her heart. I took a step for revenge today. *** The birthday banquet of Duke Rosert was held for five days. Considering that the imperial banquet for events does not exceed four days, it was a glimpse of how high the prestige of the Duke of Friedrich was. Elena appeared at the banquet for three days, an odd number of days out of five. It was very unusual considering that most of the high-level nobles did not participate except on the first day of the banquet. Liabric wanted to show off the goodness of Princess Veronica. Only then could the noise from leaving the successor of the Grand Gong family be completely silenced. There is another reason. It is to give Elena a social experience. It was a great opportunity because their children and local nobles were less important than high-ranking aristocrats, as they mainly participate in



banquets. As such an opportunity was rare, Liabric took time out and kept Elena's side. After the banquet was over, I was to review what happened that day and correct any mistakes. It's a trivial, but emphasized, the process of becoming a more perfect Veronica Princess. Elena refrained from acting independently and acted obediently according to Liabric's will. As long as I got what I wanted, there was no reason to fly out of Liabrik's eyes by acting out. That year, the biggest event of the Grand Gong Ga ended. The mansion went back to its old days and became busy again, and the lower ones heated up to clean up. Liabrik also went out of the office to deal with matters big and small in the grand palace that had not been dealt with. Then she told Elena to take a rest for a few days because she had a hard time. 'Can I take a break just because I say it?' Elena brought a famous jeweler from within the empire to the mansion. Each of them brought a variety of elaborately crafted ornaments, all of which were expensive items made of precious jewels enough to stick out their tongues. Elena bought a selection of those that were easy to make into counterfeits. Among the dogs, diamond was the most preferred. Unlike sapphire, ruby, and emerald, it has no color, so it was easy to process the glass into a counterfeit. In particular, unlike other gems whose prices vary widely due to impurities and sophistication, the larger the size of the diamond, the higher the price. Also, since the imperial nobles liked the pure whiteness, there was little fluctuation in the market price. 'I need a route to dispose of this to avoid Liabrik's eyes. I also need a craftsman to make imitations.'



Elena did not feel impatient. While in the Grand Gongga, the width of the luck had to be narrow. It was difficult to avoid Liabrik's eyes, and it was impossible to act independently. 'You can move freely when you enter the academic institute.' Elena's return to the academy was a scheduled procedure that Liabrik also admitted. The Frontier Academy, located near the capital of the empire, made it a rule to live in a dormitory without any exceptions. Even with the restraint of the capital aristocracy, it was strict enough to take expulsion measures for violating it. Life at the academic institute was a great opportunity for Elena to build a foundation. Liabric's surveillance was inevitably loosened as the academic institute was forced to live a limited life in the shade. 'Lorentz took it off. Now only Anne is left... … .' From the start, Anne was a maid that Liabrick had assigned as a watcher. If I didn't know what he was, wouldn't it be a problem if I knew it was Liabric's limbs. 'If I use it reversely, isn't it enough?' It's a bad idea to just beat Anne. Elena looked one more, no, two more than that. 'I'm sure Liabric will be relieved just by having Anne on me.' There was no need to be suspicious of knocking out Anne. Having Anne alone gave Elena a lot of advantages. It was of great significance to be able to soften Liabrik's vigilance and lead her offense. Elena, who returned the jeweler, had a relaxing tea time. “My Majesty the Princess.” Heurelbad, who had never spoken first throughout the escort, spoke first. Elena looked at him, putting the teacup down on the pedestal.



“It’s a special day. I wonder if you talk to everything first.” “… … .” "Please speak." When permission was granted, Hurelbad bowed his head. “It was delayed because there was no current situation, but I would like to dispose of my mistakes now.” “Disposition.” Elena listened to the teacup she had put down while chewing her words. I organized my thoughts by savoring the subtle scent of black tea with my nose and tasting it with my tongue. “What do you want to do?” “How dare you decide it yourself. I will follow any disposition.” Hurelbad was serious. At that time, it was unavoidable because Ren did not reveal her identity, but as a result, Elena's order not to collide with Ren was not fulfilled. He was elected as a knight and was not able to keep it despite the first order given, so he was so dishonorable that he could not endure it. “I can't just go ahead and ask for disposal. Take it off.” “… … !” Hurelbad's eyes shook like an earthquake. The face that was embarrassed and unnerved was doubtful whether the knight of ice, which is said to be synonymous with coolness, was correct. “Have you not been told to take it off?” “Well, what the hell… … .” Hurelbad, in embarrassment, blurred his words without knowing what to do. Elena said, holding back the laughter bursting out of the reaction.



“What did you expect? Are you sure I'll ask you to take off your jacket?” “How dare I.” “Kyung, is that because you might have talked about the bottoms?” “… … .” Elena, who was looking at Hurellbad's pupils shaking without any reason, laughed. Heurelbad stared at Elena without knowing the English and made a blank expression. Elena glanced at Hurelbad's hand. “I’m asking for the gloves I’m wearing now.” “Are you talking about these gloves?” “Yes, that’s it. Don't you keep pretending you don't know because you don't want to give it?” In response to Elena's playful remarks, Hurellbad hurriedly removed the gloves he was wearing. The black cotton gloves that Elena was handed over looked more like a ceremonial than a combat one. I heard that many people wear it mainly to support the sword handle so that it does not slip. Elena got up from the chair and pulled the embroidery box out of the drawer. I opened the lid, took out the needle and thread, turned the glove over and started embroidering the inside. Every time the thin and thin fingers moved, a colored thread settled on the surface. Heurelbad stood blankly, distracted by his hand movements. After a long time, letters in a proper harmony of gold and silver were embroidered on the inside of the cotton gloves. "take it." Hurelbad, who received the gloves she was handing over, looked down at it. 'L.'



It was a letter mainly used in the imperial family. Its meaning is difficult and difficult, but it is mainly used at national events and ceremonies, and even nobles rarely used it. Hurelbad can also read letters, but he didn't know the meaning at all. “Always carry it on the back of your hand.” “… … Does this word mean to rebuke my lack?” Hurelbad tried to understand the meaning of the letters with a serious face. As Elena said earlier that she would take her disposition, I guessed that this letter would also have the meaning of reproach. "no." Elena smiled profoundly. “This is my disposal.” “I can't guess. What does this mean.” “Think about that together. That's my disposition.” “… … .” Hurelbad's eyes are distorted. Like in the sea where the depth of the water is unknown, I could hardly measure the inside of my master. Elena said one more word as he saw Hurellbad in the frustration. “Remember this. From the first meeting until now, it has always been true to the former kyung.” “I really do not know anything about your Majesty the Princess.” Hurelbad, who did not know Elena's intentions until the end, stepped back and was polite. “Knight Hurelbad, at the disposal of Her Majesty the Princess, I swear to always carry this letter in my heart. Elena smiled silently.



L. An ancient imperial word that can only be written and read by the imperial family, its meaning is light. When it was read in single-spoken words, it meant Elena's initials. “Never forget that oath of respect.” *** Four days have passed. Madame de Flanrose's request for an official visit came. The formal reason was in return for a handkerchief received at the birthday party. Liabrik struggled with Madame's request for a visit. In many ways, she wanted to avoid contact with Madame de Flanrose, who was bright in manners, manners, and culture, because she had a lot of deficiencies. But when I refused, there were so many other things I could get. The current Princess Veronica re-emerged in the social world after two years. Despite showing good health, rumors are still circulating, and celebrities have constantly questioned her past. In this situation, the meaning of Madame de Flanrose's visit was great. Any nobleman wanted to invite her to interact, but Madame de Flanrose never met anyone. In the first place, he drew a line with the aristocratic selfinterest or profit-seeking group. It was no different, even if it was a grand gong. If you feel that you are not meeting the aristocratic standards, Madame de Flanrose will never interact with you, even if you are a Grand Duke. It is said that Madame de Flanrose is looking for a grand princess to meet Princess Veronica. It was a great opportunity for Veronica, who had not yet



fully recovered her status as a princess. It was because just interacting with the renowned Madame de Flanrose brought the lost reputation, prestige, and trust. 'I heard that slugs also have the ability to roll.' Surely I never thought that Elena would ask for such a big guy. It seems that Elena's words and actions that were not aristocratic were still insufficient, but they looked cute. Otherwise, even if Madame de Flanrose is in return, there is no way he would show this kind of favor. Liabric folded the letter of request for a visit and pushed it into the drawer of the desk. Then I took out the high-quality parchment and wrote down the pen writing in one stroke. He said he welcomed Madame de Flanrose's visit and specified the available dates. Finally, the writing of the reply was ended by stamping the seal of the Grand Duke. Four days later. Madame de Flanrose officially visited the Grand Duke. “Madam de Flanrose greets her Majesty the Princess.” In front of the mansion, Madame de Flanrose, who was obliquely covering the sunlight with a parasol, greeted with an elegant figure. “Welcome, Madam.” Elena greeted her in polite but not excessive manners. “You have also come out by Liabrik.” Liabric has an example. “Madam is coming, but you have to come out in person.” “I don’t know where to put my body because I’m very happy to you.” “Don’t stand here, eat inside. They have teas from the East.” “You tell me that, so I'll be rude.”



The three walked to the drawing room inside the mansion. Madame de Flanrose only looked around and kept her mouth shut, as if she followed the manner of not having to walk and chat lightly. Then, when Elena's gaze reached, her eyes shook. 'You can do it as you do now. Then there will be nothing for Madame to worry about.' Even if he didn't say anything, Madame de Flanrose nodded a little, recognizing Elena's intentions with only his eyes. She was willing to do anything to hide her private parts. After moving to the parlor, the three had tea and chatted with each other. Mainly, Liabric led the conversation, and Elena and Madame de Flanrose played together. “I was really surprised. Willingly give me a handkerchief. You should be able to keep your heart untouched by the pure and pure mind that the Majesty's Majesty has.” “Madam looks good so I don’t know where to put my body.” At this moment, Elena acted like a girl who couldn't help because she was praised not as a prestigious princess. Liabric laughed at Madame de Flanrose's level of openness to Elena's stupidity. Contrary to popular criticism, she dismissed her as terrifying to Elena, who was a band, because her eyes were poor. When the atmosphere had matured to some extent, Elena took the teacup in her mouth and gazed at Liabrik. 'Shall we let out the intruder?' Scared of making a decision, Elena went into action. The hand that had put the teacup still warm on the pedestal was relieved. The tea cup that had lost its support was tilted and the tea water poured intact.



“Oh!” Elena didn't know what to do. The spilled tea water poured onto Liabrik, and the bottom of the skirt got wet. “Me, I’m sorry, Liv.” Embarrassed Elena took out a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped it dry. However, it seemed meaningless because it had already soaked in as the moisture had soaked in. Nevertheless, the unstoppable touch reflected the mistakes he made with an unfamiliar appearance. “It's okay, Majesty the Princess. Don’t worry, you can change clothes.” Liabric smiled casually as he skillfully handled the rising anger and irritation. “Madam, I think I should be away for a while. Would it be okay?” “I will be chatting with the Princess Majesty.” Liabric, seeking his understanding, hurried out of the parlor. Elena's expression and attitude changed when Liabrik was expelled as planned and only the two of them were left in the parlor. The stupid appearance was not seen everywhere, and he treated Madame with a completely ladylike figure. “How have you been, Madam?” Madame de Flanrose was nervous. I have already asked how many times during the conversation. Nevertheless, bringing up this story again seemed to mean sharing the main subject. “… … I'm doing well.” “That's surprising. I thought I couldn't have been.” “Because there is no reason to be unable to get along. Although it's awesome, I'm not a woman light enough to be shaken by a scandal.”



Madame de Flanrose took off the pretense and at the same time looked at the reaction by quietly wandering Elena. 'I should call you an old fox, not a lady among ladies?' Elena could clearly see Madame de Flanrose's intentions. It is likely that he will find out to what extent he knows the fact that he has committed adultery with the coachman and whether he has any evidence, and then deal with it. Wouldn't I know if I had followed her, Elena wasn't a generous woman enough to just pass the Madame de Flanrose, who turned her face up and raised her head. “Oh, who dares to consider Madame a light woman? I'm just talking alone about what I picked up.” “… … .” “My wife, who is reputed to be present, had adultery with the coachman, but the place where I made love is the stable.” Madame de Flanrose's face turned pale. I tried to pretend to be okay, but I couldn't hide my trembling lips like aspen. “Is that all that? It's also very bold. He put the disabled husband in bed with medicine and called the coachman into the room. My husband is sleeping right next to him.” “That, stop.” I begged with the trembling voice of Madame de Flanrose. I didn't know when I was committing adultery, but when I heard what I did through the mouth of others, I felt shame and couldn't stand it. “Why but, Madame? I still have a lot more to say.” “Please, I just had to stop.” Madame de Flanrose was desperate. Elena knew the details of the past, as if she had seen it with my own eyes. That meant that people had been



planted within the family, and they were likely to have evidence. “… … Well, I'll do whatever I tell you to do. So please bury this.” “Oh, why are you doing this? I have no intention of rebuking Madam.” “Please, please, Majesty the Princess.” Madame de Flanrose begged, bowing his head. Elena didn't want to talk anymore about her adultery. Talking more will only get my mouth dirty. “Let's hear that Madame has a clever maid.” “Who are you referring to if you are a poem or a maid?” “Maybe your name was May?” "Ah! One of my immediate maids is a child named May. I heard it about two years ago, but he's a child who has a quick notice and a decent behavior. But, why is May?” Elena laughed. “Give me that child.” “May?” Madame de Flanrose couldn't figure out how to take those words. It was not an exaggeration to say that Elena, having learned about adultery, held her neckline. But just send a maid. Contrary to what Madame de Flanrose was concerned, the requirements were too weak. But she had no choice. “Would you mean that if I send that child, you will pretend to be unaware of my immorality?” Madame de Flanrose, like an old fox, tried to confirm it again. Elena smiled. “I promise you in the honor of the Grand Gong, Madame.” “Can you really promise me?”



“How much. Can I leave it in writing if you want? I don't want to recommend it because it leaves another clear evidence. I can write it if you want.” Madame de Flanrose agonized all his brains. In the social world, she was a woman who pretended to be a lady among the ladies and did not hesitate to engage in obscene adultery. "no. I will believe in your Majesty's promise.” “It's a wise judgment.” After making the deal, Elena took a leisurely cup and took it to her mouth. “You can tell Liabric that you sent me that child in return for a handkerchief.” “Yes, Majesty the Princess.” “Let’s stay close in the future, Madam.” “… … .” As Elena left room for the relationship to continue, Madame de Flanrose drew in a caring car with an expression that neither smiled nor cried. In time, Liabric returned to the parlor in a neat Empire dress. “I’m sorry for being away for so long.” Liabric sat down again, asking for patience. “Did you talk a little while you weren't there?” “We talked about Lady's appearance and manners. I will never forget today's conversation about how a word or word of Madame here is such a gem.” Elena was returned to pure noble spirits as if she didn't even exist from the beginning. Madame de Flanrose was ridiculous at such a dual



appearance, but he couldn't express himself because he was in a situation where he couldn't resist Elena. “My Majesty, the reason I came here is to return a handkerchief.” "I didn't mean to ask for a return." Even though Elena struck her hand, Madame de Flanrose remained silent in her role. “I'm about two years old with my hairpin. He is a child who knows how to speak with good behavior and obscures his words. He is a child who has excellent talent. It is believed that I would dare to match the dignity and character of Her Majesty's Majesty.” “Do, Madame. Are you saying you're giving me Madame's maid? really?" Elena covered her mouth with her hand, as if thrilled. “Yes, it is the return of the heart given by the Majesty of the Princess, if not enough. Will you accept it?” “Of course… … .” Elena, trying to answer happily, looked at Liabric's eyes with a blur. I would not know if it was a soloist, and as long as Liabric was present, she had to move according to her judgment. But Elena was convinced that Liabric would never decline the offer. 'You can't miss this opportunity.' It is not another person, but a gift from Madame de Flanrose. In aristocratic society, exchanging a hand-in-law was a symbol and proof of friendship and integrity that cannot be converted into money. However, Liabrik could not respond readily. I was concerned that Elena was a substitute. The maid who received the gift was kept as a direct maid



for manners, so I was worried that a secret might leak out of that part. As the hesitation grew, Madame de Flanrose asked again. “Well, your Majesty the Princess?” "that… … .” Liabrik, who was struggling, naturally helped her to see if she had made a decision. “Because this is my first time in return, it seems like my Majesty the Princess couldn't make a decision. Come on, Majesty the Princess. Madame is scared.” "Yeah? Yeah! Madam, I'll be happy to receive it. Today's emotions will probably never be forgotten.” Elena rejoiced with a bright smile. It wasn't a fake smile, but a heartfelt smile. It doesn't matter if you reveal your sincerity at this moment. “It made my heart feel lighter when I saw the way the Princess Majesty liked so much. We will meet you often with messages. Let's stay close.” “It's an honor for me to do that. I'll wait, Madam.” Elena and Madame de Flanrose graciously held hands. *** Count Rondo. On behalf of the crippled Count Rondo, Madame de Flanrose dealt with the count's big events. Her work was as fair as her social reputation, so no one from the lower ones to the nobles was flawed. “Did you find it, ma'am.” Madame de Flanrose called May, the maid, into the office, scared of returning after just going out.



“Come closer.” “Yes, wife.” Madame de Flanrose looked at Mei standing polite and undisturbed. Her skin was clean without any freckles, not like a maid who was always in the sun and doing chores. The short hair that covered the ears was neat, and the horizontal shoulder line was calm without shaking. “How long have you been here?” “This is our second year this year.” “The time is so fast. After all, you have been a well-formed child since you first came here.” “It's an overdoing, ma'am.” Despite the praise of Madame de Flanrose, who is rumored to be stingy with praise, May did not show any signs of excitement or joy. Although she was only a maid, Madame de Flanrose was surprised by the composure she often shows. “When I see you, I feel sorry for not being born as a noble.” “You are noble. It doesn't work, ma'am.” Mei bowed his head deeply, as if he had received undeserved praise from him. Madame de Flanrose said, staring at May. “I stopped making useless noises. The nobility is decided by the sky. Look up and look at me.” May carefully raised his head. Madame de Flanrose stared at her chin without making eye contact so as not to offend. It was a perfect gaze treatment that I really wanted to use as an example of a maid. I was disappointed that I was sending a child like this to the Grand Gongga, but I gave up because I thought that my life was first.



“You are a timber who can become a maid in any family. I want to recommend a family that suits you.” "wife?" Madame de Flanrose said calmly. “I want you to go to the Grand Gongga.” “… … !” Mei's eyes shook seriously. It was the first time that Madame de Flanrose had seen May so upset. “When you talked to Princess Veronica, you really liked it. When you think about your living conditions or the future, how about going to the Grand Gongga?” “You, it was so sudden… … .” “Life’s important choices are always sudden. Will you go to the Grand Gongga?” Mei's eyes were deepened. Obviously, I am not thinking about whether this hesitation will go away. Rather, there was a little joy that she had never seen in her eyes. As if you have been waiting for this moment. “Yes, I will follow your wife’s will.” May responded with a small but powerful voice. “I thought it well. It will be a decision without regret.” Madame de Flanrose also nodded with a happy smile. On the surface, it was a perfect deal to get what each other wanted. And it was Elena who was driving this perfect deal. ***A



carriage sent by Madame de Flanrose stands in the Grand Duchess of Friedrich. It was to send a maid, but Madame de Flanrose did not hesitate to spend the hard work and devotion of a carriage. Externally, it was to show off that she had a strong relationship with Princess Veronica. Mei got off the carriage and looked up at the mansion. The grand gongga's mansion, said to be more glamorous than the imperial palace, was magnificent enough to come out of the temple. “Are you May?” Anne, who was waiting in front of the mansion, pretended to know in a crooked position. May looked at Anne silently. Even when viewed from the public eye, three or four years old look younger, but at first glance, it's half horse. From the beginning, I felt that she wasn't happy, or that she was trying to dominate in order to gain an edge in the ranks among the maids. "Yeah." When May responded, Anne crossed her arms and glanced up and down her with an unpleasant expression. Mei, whose skin was finer and more beautiful than her freckles, seemed to be disliked. “Did you bring all the documents?” "Yeah." "Follow me." It was Liabrick's office that Anne took to the new maid, contemplating how to tackle her. “Give me what you brought.” May handed over the ID card and personal statement he had brought, and a letter of recommendation from Madame de Flanrose to Liabric. Liabrik repeatedly checked every single letter to see if there was anything suspicious.



'… … I'm not reluctant, but I can't help it if I think of the reputation of the princess who fell on the floor. It was still unpleasant to have a maid from the outside with Elena, but she decided to risk it to raise the social status of Princess Veronica. When there was nothing strange about the identity, Liabric handed out the contract, and May signed it. “From this moment on, you are the direct maid of the Majesty's Majesty. If there's anything she doesn't know about, she asks and learns.” “Yes, I will serve Majesty the Princess with all my heart.” “Go and say hello to Her Majesty the Princess.” May nodded to say hello and left the office. Anne walked ahead and explained the interior of the mansion, but it was dry. Mei didn't pay much attention as much as he expected some checks or prices. The priority is to understand the circumstances of the mansion. On this floor of the main building, Anne stopped at the door of the most glamorous and largest marble door. Although he is still young, seeing that a handsome-looking knight guards the door, it was possible to guess that this was the room of Princess Veronica. “My Majesty Princess, I brought a new maid.” “Please let me in.” Beyond the visit, a clear voice was heard. Anne, who is in a hurry, rushes. “What are you standing blankly? Her Majesty is waiting.” Mei slowly pushed the handle into the room. Even if I looked around, it was a room that was so big that it could not be compared to the room where Madame de Flanrose was staying. Elena was sitting by the window in the warm sunlight.



“Come here.” May approached Elena's call. Constant stride. Shoulder line that does not collapse. She stood in front of Elena with a strikingly perfect gait to be seen as a maid. “Greetings to Princess Veronica. I’m called May.” The angle of the lower back and head, and the shape of a politely folded hand were as good as the noble Young-ae. “Madam praised you.” “It's still not enough.” Elena glanced down at Mei showing her humility. She looked great when she tried to assassinate Archduke Friedrich after overcoming hardships and adversity with this delicate body. “Aren’t you curious? Why did you come to the Grand Gongga?” “I know it because your wife recommended it.” May's answer was formal. In the social world, the maids of Madame de Flanrose are famous. This is because, as she received Madame's education, her attitude and posture as a maid were correct. Mei guessed that that was the reason why he came to the Grand Gong. Considering the status of the Grand Duke, it would have been necessary to send a particularly outstanding maid among the maids of Madame de Flanrose. "no. I asked Madame. To let you go.” “… … !” There was a ripple in Mei's pupils. It was because she instinctively felt the words she threw away. But I couldn't understand the meaning. Elena put a smile on her lips.



“You don’t ask. Why i asked you to let go How did I know about you.” “That’s why your Majesty the Princess has such an idea… … .” Elena said meaningfully, passing her side head behind her ear. “Everyone lives with a knife hidden in their chest.” “Because it’s stupid, I can’t understand everything.” indeed. Like the maid of Madame de Flanrose, she humbles herself with educated words and raises Elena. Then, I hope to learn in a low profile. This is why many nobles covet Madame de Flanrose's maids. “I can’t figure it out… … . Then shall I guess who the sword in your heart is aiming at?” “What are you talking about… … .” Mei pretended not to understand the words until the end. But even that pretense was blocked by Elena's words. “The Grand Gongga.” “… … !” May's heart beating like crazy. The nerves of the whole body stood like a sharp knife. All of those stupid horses felt like thorns aimed at Mei. As he never expected that this situation would come, May couldn't decide how to deal with it. Elena took a leisurely cup of tea and drank tea, keeping a light smile. On the other hand, Mei's cold sweat flowed down from her back. 'What should I do?' It didn't matter how Elena knew about herself. It was important that I was being suspicious. As long as I knew the impure intention of coming to the Grand Gongga, I had to assume that there was no chance of leaving this place alive.



'Isn't it funny to want to come here to live?' May laughed bitterly. Now I have finally come to the Grand Gongga, but I couldn't bear it because I felt so uncomfortable that I had to give up here. 'Even if it's a princess who has been like this... … !' May lived in the eyes of May, who was trying to let go of everything. Although his revenge was unsuccessful, he thought of taking him to his companion, even if he had his blood, just as Archduke France killed his parents. “Is that your choice?” Stop. As if she had read her heart, Elena's words could not lead to May's actions. “You didn’t struggle to catch a chicken instead of a pheasant, right?” “… … .” “How about using me rather?” What are you talking about? Use that child to kill your parents? The answer to the sophistry was in Elena's words. “Because there are children in the world who hate their parents.” “… … !” Elena laughed meaningfully as she put the teacup down on the pedestal. As if fascinated by that smile, May couldn't leave for a long time.



Chapter 5 Destiny, Awkwardness, and Coincidence



"You are leaving for the day after tomorrow?" Archduke Friedrich gently laid down the fork and knife. Instead, he grabbed a glass of wine, turned it around a few turns, and brought it to his mouth. “Yes, father.” Elena replied somewhat. She was sitting on the left, with Archduke Friedrich sitting at the top of the long table. As it was an official dinner table, there was a reason for the maid and the cook to look like a loving father and daughter. “It's been two years since then. Wouldn't it be hard to follow?” “I learned a lot from Reeve while I was resting.” Archduke France's gaze turned to Liabric, seated on his right. “You have had a lot of trouble.” “I just did what I had to do.” As Elena listened to the conversation, she cut the steak into bite-sized pieces and put it in her mouth. 'I'll never see those disgusting faces for a while.' In principle, the Academy shall live in a dormitory regardless of status such as royal family or nobility. Unless you have a specific reason, you will not encounter Archduke France or Liabric. However, I didn't intend to relax



and spend time there. Liabrik plans to lay the groundwork for destroying the Grand Gong in an attempt to neglect the surveillance. 'Considering early graduation, the time given to me is at most a year or so.' In principle, she must take another year, including two years off from school, to graduate, but Elena was an exception. Because he is the only successor to the Grand Gongga, he received the privilege of receiving a diploma even if he lacked credits. In the end, the success of revenge depended on how to use the time spent over a year. After a formal dinner, Elena and Liabric had separate tea times. This is to check the issues not to be missed before leaving tomorrow. “As you can see, I have less credits for graduation than others as much as I take this year off. I will tell the dean separately, so make sure to take one more major and liberal arts subject.” "I know." “I say it every time, but always be nervous. You need to be upright. If something is difficult to handle, don't try to deal with it alone, but say it to me first. Did you understand me?” "of course. Liv, don't worry too much. I can do it well.” Elena nodded and showed her will. It's pretty reliable, but Liabrik's look at Elena didn't disappear from her face. 'Hey, I wouldn't have been so concerned if I had even attached Sir Lorenz.' Had he been stuck, he would have had some control in the worst. One couldn't. In the end, it was best to get regular reports from Anne, who was assigned as a watcher. “The maid, take Anne and Lunarin.”



Liabric's tone was close to command. It is because he believes that it is good in many ways to have Anne, who will serve as a watcher, and Lunarin, who has a lot of experience as the eldest of the maids. “Reeve, you know that. Anne is okay... … Can't we take May, not Lunarin?” “May?” “Because I learned work under Madam, I really liked the skill. I am well suited to my liking.” Liabric didn't like it very much, but considering the friendship with Madame, I thought it wasn't too bad. 'If you only take Anne, it doesn't matter who you take.' Anyway, it didn't matter whether Lunarin or May went. If only Anne, the watcher, is attached, then Elena's actions can be periodically reported, so that's enough. Liabrik said patronizingly. “Do you want the princess... … Okay, take May.” “I thought Libra would understand. Thank you." Elena pretended to be happy like a child for her request. 'I want to separate Anne as much as possible, but if I force Anne, I will only incite Liabrik's suspicion.' As long as Anne was accompanied, it couldn't be helped that some actions were restricted. This part had to be patient and enduring. Instead, it is about to aim for reflected profits. 'Reassurance soon brings offense.' Liabric would consider Elena to be in control of her just by having Anne by her side. Elena was thinking of digging into the cracks of vigilance that her faith had brought. Elena returned to the room after hearing the precautions to be careful at the Academy.



“Everyone come in.” Lunarin, Jesse, Anne and May lined up. Elena said, scanning their faces. “Ann and May will go to the Academy with me, so know that and get ready.” As if Anne was calling for pleasure, her lips were fluttering. Mei had a complicated face, but it was difficult to guess the feelings from the expression alone. On the contrary, the expressions of Lunarin and Jesse who were not chosen were regretful. However, as it was not a topic to complain about, I swallowed up regret. “Go out. May is left for a while.” When the three maids were released, only Elena and May were left in the room. It was Elena who broke the awkward yet heavy silence. “You still haven't made a decision?” “… … .” Elena smiled lightly as she looked at Mei standing in front of her. On that day, May made no choice. At Elena's proposal, which broke common sense and prejudice, she could not judge what was right or wrong. Elena told me to go back to give her time to think, and May realized that her daughter had released the one who tried to kill her father only after leaving the room. That was an unacceptable shock. Which child will release the one who wants to kill his parents? Unless you hate your parents. 'Hatred.' May chewed over and over again over the conversation she had with Elena. And today, Elena hoped to hear the answer to her worries. “I guess you still haven't made a decision. Okay, we went to the academic institute together, so answer slowly. I will wait.” “… … .”



“Be sure to engrave this one. That the hatred I have is never as good as you. Go out.” Mei didn't move even when asked to go outside. He stood there holding his feet together like a stone statue. Mei's lips, standing in discontent, opened. “… … I don't know. What kind of person the Princess Majesty is. Why do you say this. Why keep me by my side.” The words flowing out of May's mouth, which had been difficultly removed, contained her confused feeling intact. Elena smiled so she wouldn't burden May, who had to talk hard. “There is no need to be impatient. You can also see and judge with your own eyes.” Elena waited for May to come by herself rather than rushing. When I went to the academic institute, I had a lot of work to do. Then, in earnest, I needed someone to become Elena's hands and feet to move. Even if it took a little more time, I surely recognized that Mei was the enemy's enemy, and waited for Elena to take the extended hand. In the end, May, who could not make any choices, greeted him instead of answering and left the room. Elena, left alone, sat on the window sill. When I opened the window and looked up, the moonlight of the full moon poured out. “When that moon goes down… … .” Elena reached out and clenched her fists as if clutching moonlight. “My morning is coming.” * * * In



front of the main residence of the Grand Gongga. All the gasols gathered to see off Elena leaving for the Frontier Academy. “How long have you been back… … You have to be away from home again. I don't feel comfortable.” Archduke France gently hugged Elena and let her go. His face was full of worries about his daughter heading to the Academy. “Drink my worries and take care of my health, father.” Elena also played a loving father and daughter who decomposed her father into a filial piety. There were also maids who blew their eyes at how sad the relationship looked. “Reeve, I'll be back.” “I look forward to becoming a more intelligent lady, Majesty Princess.” “I will try to live up to expectations.” After saying goodbye, Elena put herself in a top-of-the-line buggy. Before long, the wheel of the wagon began to move due to the whipping of the coachman. Dalgdak, dalgdak. The wagon, which began to gain acceleration gradually, exited the Grand Gongga at high speed. It takes a couple of hours by carriage to the Frontier Academy, located on the outskirts of the imperial capital. Elena sat down with her chin on, looking out of the window, looking at the panoramic view of the capital, clearing her thoughts. 'Whether I want it or not, I will see people with a deep relationship.' The first human that comes to mind is Ren. He was currently attending the Faculty of Swordsmanship at the Academy, and there was a high possibility that he would get involved in some way. Because he's a human who sees bullying Veronica as a pleasure in life.



Also, there is that person. 'draft.' Emperor and husband who once loved more than his life. I lived as a couple, but I didn't want to meet if I could because it was a relationship that was worse than others. Because seeing him in itself reveals the hurt. 'It won't work according to my will.' When I was living in an academic institute, I had no choice but to encounter something by chance. In particular, if you stay in a single dormitory where only the children of the royal family and the high-ranking aristocrats above the rank of duke, and the descendants of national conviction, you will encounter even a coincidence. 'I'll pretend I don't know even if I look at it by accident. Hurting each other ends with a previous life.' By the time Elena made up her mind, a wagon arrived at the front door of the Frontier Academy. After a brief identification, the carriage entered the academy. Elena looked out the window at the academic institute. As we passed by familiar clock towers, sculptures, fountains, and training grounds for the Faculty of Swordsmanship, a wall continued on an open road. Beyond that, I could see the roofs of these two-story buildings in the Gothic style, just like small villas. “I arrived at the dormitory, Majesty the Princess.” As Elena pointed out with a chin gesture, Anne quickly opened the door of the carriage. Heurelbad, who was waiting for him, was silent and withdrew as he pulled his grimace down. Elena glanced around. The single dormitory building, a small pool of water, and a laurel tree seemed like a well-preserved forest garden.



“What are you doing? Without moving the luggage.” “Yes, young lady.” Anne, whose eyes were deprived of the exterior, began to move her luggage. May also helped by rolling her arms. Hurelbad looked outside the dormitory to understand the surroundings. Elena stood in the living room and parlor on the first floor and pointed out one by one. “The curtain is old. Replace it. When is this an enemy painting? Take it off.” Elena, having erased all the traces of Princess Veronica, filled the space with frames, curtains, and carpets from the Grand Duke. Since I had to live for a year, I was willing to endure this much trouble. After some tidying, Elena went up to the bedroom on the second floor. Elena, looking around and checking the cleaning, sat down on the bed, satisfied. “A lot of customers will come over the next few days. Make sure there is no negligence in the hospitality. Especially for Anne, pay attention to refreshments. If you, the senior person, set an example, wouldn't May be good to follow?” "of course! Trust me, my lady.” Anne's expression quickly brightened at the word senior. Still, it was Anne who was in trouble because May was older than me. In the midst of that, Elena stepped forward and organized the ranks, and Anne was forced to puff. This reaction was driven by Elena. Elena planned to train Anne without using her own hands. Just using May. If it was Anne, who had a nasty personality, it was obvious that she would pamper her with her seniority.



Still, I was old and difficult to deal with, because it was visible that I was struggling. 'Can you handle May?' Although he is holding his breath right now, Mei is a poisonous viper. Otherwise, I wouldn't have even attempted to assassinate Archduke Friedrich. “Ann, go down and clean up.” "Yeah! Her Majesty the Princess.” Anne, who responded vigorously, left the bedroom. The sound of wooden steps creaking over the closed door was heard. As the sound subsided, Elena took the emerald brooch out of the drawer's jewelry box. “May, you'll have to go for errands separately.” Elena presented the emerald brooch. “Go to the academy and find out if there is a student named Lucia in the first year of the archaeological department. If you say you are in school, find it and give it to me.” “Yes, Majesty the Princess.” “I know one more thing. Anne should never know this. Now and always. Did you understand me?” May nodded silently. I was a bit younger with doubts about my expression, but I swallowed it without asking. After leaving May, I was tired. “Will I close my eyes for a second?” Elena lay down in bed as if falling. I fell asleep because of the accumulated fatigue throughout the carriage ride. Elena, who got up after



sleeping for a long time, opened her eyes. As the sunset over Seosan was set, a dark night came. “… … How long have you been sleeping without your mind?” It seems that the tension was relieved by leaving the Grand Duke, avoiding Liabrik's surveillance. Without that, they sleep so long in broad daylight. smart. I heard a knock as I touched my hair and clothes that had just been messed up. “It's May.” "come in." Mei came in from the door and handed out a brooch wrapped in a handkerchief. “Obviously I was in school, but I couldn't find it. I went to the dormitory and met my roommate, and it's been a few days since I didn't see it. "okay? I can't help it. Good job.” When May turned around and left the bedroom, Elena put the brooch back in her jewelry box. “Lucia, what kind of anime are you?” Elena had never seen Lucia. Despite taking the same liberal arts course in her entire life, Lucia had never attended, so she had no chance to see it. It was even said that Lucia was the first to register for a course and miss a lecture all year round. “Did the symptoms appear before the start of the class?” It was later discovered, but Lucia remained in the academic academy and was unable to take lectures.



Northern fever. Known as an indigenous disease in the northern regions, this fever is accompanied by a high fever and cough similar to a cold, and the skin exfoliates at an early stage. It is difficult to see in empires that span the center of the continent and the south, but it was often seen among the trilateral alliances and northern indigenous peoples. The reason Northern Fever was so scary was that there was no cure. Unlike the common cold, any medicine prescribed was useless. Would doctors even say that the best treatment is prevention? Lucia said that she had shown early symptoms of Northern Fever and left for treatment in vain, unable to afford a leave of absence. How long would I have not even been able to take a leave of absence without the current situation? Because of that, even though the name Lucia was listed in the attendance book of the lecture, there was a case that he could not attend. Elena came up with an inseparable name with Lucia. Emilio, the top province of Castol, who was named in the top 10 of the continent. The first time I heard that name was when I was just as empressed. This is because rumors spread that Emilio, the upper-ranking state, who traveled between the North and the Empire, was pouring enormous amounts of money to treat her daughter Lucia. Emilio accidentally visited the grassland tribe when he heard that some of the eastern grassland tribes had a fever and were cured. The grassland tribe, touched by the denial of trying to save her daughter, allows him to stay in the grassland despite being a stranger. Did that devotion reach the sky? In the end, Emilio has to find a medicine that will cure northern fever. The medicinal herb is Ramunesia petals. Looking for reasons why the prairie tribe did not get northern fever while traveling to and from the northern regions, he noticed that they regularly consumed these ramunesia petals.



In the north, where the winter was long, Lamunezia flowers were not in bloom, so we found out that Lamunezia flowers were not edible like the grassland tribes. In the process, he devoted his life to bankruptcy and wasted his entire estate, but if only his daughter could save it, that would be enough. How can the riches be compared with the life of a precious daughter? Convinced of the medicinal effects, he was filled with hope that he could save his daughter. I hurried to visit Lucia, hoping to help me heal quickly. However, Lucia, who only believed in her father who would make her healed and fought well with the sick horse, died a day without having to endure. Emilio screamed. In front of Lucia's grave, he cried for days and days. Emilio, who barely felt emotional, sent the doctors to write down the cure for the northern fever he had found. At the end, he wrote his wish that no one would die of northern fever like his daughter. And a few days later, Emilio, whose reason to live, dies. What a sad tragedy? Elena hated the tragedy. This is because there has been a tragic ending as much as they did. “In that sense, Lucia, you are a very lucky child.” Elena sat at her desk and pulled out the finest parchment. I took ink on a fountain pen and wrote down the letters with a single pen, then folded it and put it in an envelope. “Your life, I'll save you. I think it's the price of borrowing a name.” One year to come. Elena is going to walk through the academy by her name and status. The only daughter of the Castol Chamber of Commerce. An archaeological school girl who likes books. Her name is Lucia.



*** Frontier Academy is an educational institution aimed at producing outstanding talents by researching academics and developing various qualities. However, very few of the nobles were admitted to learn specialized knowledge or academics. The higher-ranking aristocrats received private tutoring through tutors from an early age, so they were less hungry for the academic institute's education. Nevertheless, there is one reason why the children of nobles cross the threshold of the Academy. Networking. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Academy is the compressed version of the imperial society and the future. Many of these will succeed their parents and become nobles who run the empire. In other words, the Academy is a place of socializing in order to build strong connections that each other needs. The value of the Academy was impossible to measure just by providing a space for people who will move the empire to gather and build friendships. Rumors circulate in such academy that Princess Veronica returned to school after two years. The testimony of seeing a carriage bearing the seal of the Grand Duke continued, and the rumors turned out to be true. Students currently in school called themselves the blessed generation. Prince Xian to succeed the throne. Princess Veronica, the only successor to the Grand Duke. Abella, the eldest daughter of the 4th generation Duke Reinhardt. Ren from the Bastashu family, the head of the emerging aristocracy.



The opportunity to reach the center of power was opened just by attending an academic academy with talented people who will lead the empire in the future. If you can build acquaintances with those four people, the family's character will be different. Enrolled students from families who had little to see couldn't stay still. “The tea tastes so good.” “How the princess conveys her gesture is so elegant.” “Is that all that? He even served tea and was so kind. Can I say hello often?” Elena smiled lightly and drank tea silently. 'annoying.' Excluding the day they came to the dormitory, the second day of their visit has already continued. Even now, outside the dormitory, it was crowded with current students who only wanted to say hello. 'But now I have to put up with it.' The reason why I continued to have this nourishing tea time was because of Liabric's request. Since all of the factions of Princess Veronica in the social world have been broken down, he has nailed the necessity of making acquaintances with the current students. Although annoying, Elena's actions are reported to Liabric through Anne. It wasn't even a day since I came to the academy, so I had to violate Liabrik's request and only fly my eyes. 'It doesn't look easy. Let's take it in moderation.' Elena said softly, putting the teacup down on the pedestal. "Yes. I will often have such time in the future.” “I'll bring you blended tea!” Young-ae's expression brightened in the hope of continuing her friendship with Elena.



“Yes, I will take the time to invite you.” Elena had no intention of meeting them again. He told me not to come first until the invitation appointment was also called. After that, we had tea time with customers who visited several more times. Elena arose and stretched. “Today, do this and return everything. I drank too much black tea, so I feel sick.” “Yes, young lady.” May and Anne answered politely and arranged the cups and plates. Elena, as she went up to the bedroom on this floor, stopped on the stairs as if something had arisen. “May has something to run, so come up for a while.” When Elena pointed to May, Anne's expression became fierce. Anne shed May in a bleak manner. I didn't like having May, not her, for personal affairs. “Ann, when you clean up that, bring some carpets. Cookie crumbs are irritating to my eyes.” “Ho, alone?” The weight of the carpet was quite heavy, so it was too much for a woman to rob herself. Elena asked as she firmly faced. “If not alone? Are you talking about helping with me?” “Oh, no. I didn't mean that. I'm sorry. I'm sorry, lady.” Anne bowed her head with a pale face and apologized. It was because I remembered that I was almost punished outside Elena's eyes for a small word mistake. Elena, who had left Anne alone, came up to the bedroom



with May. Then he pulled out an envelope from among the books he had put in the drawer. “Send this letter to Emilio, the superior owner of the Castol Chamber. The use is urgent. It's important to remember that you shouldn't know that I sent you.” May received a letter. Her gaze didn't fall off the envelope. I wondered why I was told not to inform the sender. “Are you curious?” “How am I?” “It doesn’t matter if you read it. There is no reason to hide it. It's enough if the letter goes well to the Castol Chamber of Commerce.” “… … !” Mei's eyes shook violently at the thrown words. I couldn't grasp Elena's intentions, and I could see her agitation. Elena gave her a small parchment with a meaningful smile. “Buy the list there. You can't leave out anything.” Mei's eyebrows wriggled as she glanced through the list on the parchment. There were a number of articles whose purpose was unknown, such as wigs, glasses without power, and color cosmetics. Among them, the most puzzled was the name tag of the academic institute. 'Lucia?' Isn't this the name of the girl Elena told me to bring me a brooch yesterday? Why on earth do we need a name tag with someone else's name on it, not Elena's? I couldn't guess from her head. “What is all this? Why do you ask me to buy something like this? You will have such a question.” “… … .”



“That's what you take slowly. If you buy them, pack them well and leave them with Lord Hurellbad. However, you should never tell Anne what you bought. You can't even pick up those things. Do you understand?” “Yes, Majesty the Princess.” I said I knew it, but why did she say she shouldn't be spotted by Anne? It's a maid. The questions grew, but the answer was seldom found. From the beginning until now, Mei couldn't figure out what the princess was thinking. “You're a smart kid, so you don't have to say it twice. Go. Oh, don't forget to buy some cookies as you'll need an excuse for Anne.” "Okay." “As you go, tell Anne to come up for a while.” May bowed her head to say hello and hurried out of the bedroom. Standing by the window, I saw May quickly leaving the dormitory soon after. “Shall we give the donkey carrots now?” A knock was heard terribly about Elena's talk to herself. It was Anne. “You found it… … .” “Come here.” As she looked at Anne in a hurry, Elena spoke affectionately. Anne, embarrassed by Elena's softened speech, approached her. Elena whine and swept over Anne's head, which was distracted from moving the carpet. “Ann, do you know? How much I trust and rely on you.” “Me, me?” "then. Who else is here besides you.” Anne was embarrassed by Elena's affectionate touch and speech, but her heart was a little softened by the fact that my owner gave him this kind of



warmth. “I really didn't know. Just because her Majesty hates me... … .” “Am I you? No way. May may be good at work, but Jung doesn't. So you're wearing me all the time, wouldn't May just let me run errands?” Anne's freckled clown climbed and smiled. Contrary to what Anne thought, she forgot to keep her by trusting and relying on her. As the atmosphere grew, Elena quietly woke up from the sofa and pulled the jewelry box out of the drawer. In addition, he picked up a ruby ring that was too flashy but was difficult to receive due to the poor workmanship. “Give me your hand.” “Ah, young lady?” "hurry." Anne reached out with a quaint expression. Elena put a ring on Anne's lumpy finger while doing chores. “It goes well as if it was yours. Take it, it's yours.” "Yeah? How do I do this... … .” With her mouth, Anne's greedy eyes didn't fall off the ruby ring. Elena smiled as lovingly as an angel. “You deserve it. I'm broken every day, don't you take care of yourself?” "Thank you. Thank you." Ann crying as if impressed, bowed her head and expressed her gratitude. How can I not be thrilled because I received an expensive ring that I could never wear with a maid's green stick? “Don't forget to keep it a secret to May.” “No! I will keep this forever. Whenever I sleep, I'll thank the Princess Majesty a hundred, no, a thousand times and sleep.”



Elena, tying a stretch ring, sent Anne, who was drunk with ecstasy. Even the moment she left, Anne was haunting whether she was dreaming. I told Anne to keep it a secret, but that promise was almost impossible for a few days. Because of Anne's personality, she will try to show off her selfrecognition, and she will be proud of her. Or not, Elena wasn't interested. May, too, won't show much reaction to Anne's pride. “Reeve, did you do that? The more blind a person is to desire, the easier it is to handle.” Greed blinds people. Even if she had May run a personal errand for a while, Anne would not pay much attention to the illusion that she is the maid she trusts and trusts. To make Anne think that Elena is trusting her. If that's the case, the ruby ring has reached its worth. *** Eve. It is a festival organized by the academic institute the night before the start of the class. The purpose of the event is to boost the morale of new and enrolled students who must devote themselves to their studies throughout the year. On this day, outside stalls also came in and performances were held inside the Academy, so there were quite a lot of things to see and do. Students from aristocrats deprecated the eve as a cheap event. However, as it was an opportunity to indirectly experience the lives of ordinary people without paying attention to the body pain or authority, there were a number of students from aristocrats who hung out with them.



On the contrary, students from commoners who received sponsorship or who entered through donations welcomed the eve. The three major festivals of the Academy are the Arts Festival, the Swordsman Festival, and the Academic Festival. However, for the students from commoners who are under pressure of performance throughout their enrollment, the three major festivals were like a test in which they had to show results. So, for the common people, the only real festival was the eve. “My lady, the eve was held. Can’t you go?” Anne asked as she watched Elena stuck in her bedroom all day long. In the past, it would have been unthinkable for Anne to talk to Elena first. However, after receiving the ruby ring, I often asked if I felt I was trusted. “Just because it’s a festival, doesn’t it mean you have to participate?” "still… … .” “It doesn't fit my class. I'm not interested in playing at the vulgar level.” Elena said that and glanced at Anne. The drooping shoulders and facial expressions showed regret for not being able to go to the eve. “Why don’t you come alone?” "Yeah? Oh no.” Elena smiled as lovingly as an angel. “I heard that there are so many things to see in the night market on the eve. If you don't see it today, you might regret it forever.” “Well, can I really come back?” "then. If you need anything, don't get May. Come relax and enjoy.” When an unexpected permission was given, Anne hurriedly to say hello in excitement and ran out of the bedroom. For a while, I heard a busy step



downstairs, and then I saw Anne running out of the window. "may!" After confirming that Anne was leaving the dormitory, Elena called May to order. “Bring what you left with Lord Hurellbad.” Elena got up from her chair when May came with a bag wrapped in a wrapper. “Let’s go out for a while.” Elena left the dormitory with May without telling her where to go. “I will follow.” When Hurelbad, who was in charge of the safety of the dormitory, tried to follow as if for granted, Elena shook her head and held back. “You don’t have to go to the Kyung’s with you. It's rather cumbersome.” “Today there are many outsiders because of the festival. Moving alone can be dangerous.” The eve is a festival. Citizens near the capital, who are not enrolled students, can freely access the academic institute today. Even so, few humans were simple enough to have an accident at an academic academy event guaranteed by the imperial family. “I'm not interested in the eve. I'm going to have an affair and read some books at the central library before coming.” "one… … .” “I think it will be uncomfortable if the wonder follows.” When Elena acted firmly, Hurelbad couldn't step out anymore and stepped back. Although it was anxious, the Academy has boasted excellent



security since its opening, so that there have been no unpleasant things. Hurelbad decided to believe in the guard and the deployed capital knights. After leaving the dormitory, Elena passed the street trees and headed to the central library. Perhaps because of the eve, the enrolled students who met while going did not cross five fingers. In the central library, there were students from low-ranking nobles or commoners who devoted themselves to their studies regardless of the festival, but they were also a minority. Elena passed the reading room and went up the stairs to this floor. Turning around the corner of the corridor and going up to the fourth floor, a quiet corridor continued. May was puzzled. It was because Elena could not guess why she visited the library. Up to this floor, if the atmosphere of the library was good, the third floor had an old-fashioned feeling, as if it had been relocated to the Imperial Palace. Elena opened a marble door in the middle of the corridor and entered. There were neatly arranged bookcases, sofas, and wooden desks made of paulownia wood. The wood on the desk was faded, as if it were a very old object, and the fabric on the sofa was frayed. “This is the record room. It is a space given to our family by the imperial family when the Academy was opened. These desks are historical artifacts used by fathers, great-grandfathers, great-grandfathers, and maybe even more seniors.” Even though it may generate pride, Elena's speech was dry. If it had been my previous life, I would be overwhelmed by the way I lived as the daughter of such a great family, but now only hatred remained in Elena's heart.



Elena walked towards the opposite wall. There were portraits of the ancestors of the Friedrich family. Among them were portraits of Archduke France's youth. “These are the faces I hate to see. Is not it?" “… … .” Mei didn't know what to answer, so she shut her mouth. Although Elena revealed that she hated her father, Grand Duke Friedrich, she could not recklessly agree. Because blood is thicker than water. Elena said it wasn't a big deal to May's reaction. “May, unfold what you brought here.” Mei quickly opened the wrapping paper and arranged the items he had bought out on the table. There were various types of wigs, eyelashes, and color cosmetics, and there were thirty different types alone. Elena asked, touching them one by one. “Can you guess what I'm going to do?” “… … I do not know." “It’s difficult if you don’t know. You have to help from now on.” May blinked as if he didn't know what he meant. *** . This is the book that Elena most interested in while staying in the house. The secrets for the costumes, makeup, and makeup of actors mainly in plays, operas, and musicals were described. Practical makeup skills were also important, but Elena came up with more important elements.



When the impression changes, the atmosphere changes. People change when the atmosphere changes. What does Princess Veronica look like in the eyes of others? I approached with the thought that if I could erase that figure, it would be possible to make a perfect makeup. “Draw the tip of your eyes a little drooping.” The impression of a person changes in the eyes. “Shade the chin line. Make a shadow.” Killing the jaw line will soften the impression. “Remember this makeup technique. Do you understand?” "Yeah." While May answered, the question did not go away as to why she was wearing such makeup. Because the makeup hides the noble features of Elena's natural nature, it makes her rather ordinary impression. “It’s not that bad. Can you help me with a wig now?” May, who curled up Elena's blonde tightly so as not to be disturbed beforehand, picked up a short-haired wig and put it on her head. When I locked the inner pin to the hair and fixed it firmly, the natural blond disappeared without a trace. “May, remove the necklace and earrings.” Elena's long white neckline was revealed intact. In itself, it was long and beautiful like a deer, but I could not erase the feeling of boredom. "glasses." Mei picked up the black horn-rimmed glasses and handed them over.



The accessories are the perfect makeup. Glasses went from single eyeglasses that were once popular among middle-aged aristocrats and recently developed into a practical form for vision correction. The fortress was an object worn by people of all ages, regardless of their status. Asked Elena wearing glasses. "What do you think? Isn't it like feeling?” Mei was embarrassed because she didn't know how to react. A happy smile spread over Elena's mouth, staring at the mirror. “Who sees me like this and thinks she is a Princess Veronica?” It is not the level where the impression has changed. Elena reflected in the mirror was like a completely different person. The drooping eyes that make people look gentle. The rounded jawline that killed the sharpness. A neat and gentle straight bangs and short hair. Black horn-rimmed glasses that look academically. He was confident he wouldn't even notice it by Baron Frederick or Chesana, who gave birth to Elena and raised him. “… … I can't find her Majesty's Majesty anywhere. I feel like a different person.” "That's a good answer." May, who looked at Elena who was satisfied without a word, asked, unable to hold back the question. “It's a surprise, but may I ask why you're wearing this disguise?” “Because I have to cheat.” “Who do you mean to deceive?” Mei asked, feeling frustrated by the unsolved mystery. “Not one or two. There are many enemies that are not visible in the Grand Gongsang.”



Elena, who left a meaningful word, arose from her chair. Maybe because of her changed appearance, Mei felt that Elena was so alien. “I have to go to the eve for a while.” “In that way?” “Don’t you tell me? There are many enemies. Veronica's name and identity are all just a burdensome burden to me.” Elena grabbed the doorknob going out, leaving behind a word she didn't know. “You are waiting here.” “Would it be okay to go alone?” Although the academy's security was good, the eve was a festival where even the commoners mingled. I was worried that I would be involved in an unfamiliar thing I didn't know. “The school's security is pretty good. And who will see me as a princess on a day like this? Don't worry, just rest.” After saying goodbye, Elena turned around and left the recording room. He came downstairs and ran into the librarian, but he didn't care much. Most of the students don't even know if there is a record room for a prominent family in the central library, but there are also students who often come to see it for field trips. Elena went down the stairs as if she was shoulder to shoulder with the librarian. “It's weird. There was no one who went up except for the princess and the maid... … .” The librarian muttered to herself as she looked behind Elena as she was getting further away. It was a very small word, but Elena listened clearly. And he was delighted like a child that the librarian did not recognize him.



“The disguise is a success.” Security guards and librarians working in the central library receive portraits of high-ranking aristocrats in advance, and they must know their names and faces. In other words, even though she knew Veronica's appearance, she did not notice that she was the same person after seeing Elena. “How long is this freedom to enjoy?” Elena felt a moment of liberation. I was so comfortable now that I could freely go out of Liabric's surveillance, repression, and regulation. However, such feelings did not last long. This was also because she realized that she was acting as Lucia, not her natural appearance. “Let's not be mistaken. This is not freedom. Real freedom can only be enjoyed when revenge ends.” Elena regained her feelings of excitement and stepped out to the plaza where the eve festival was in full swing. It was bright when viewed from a distance, but when I arrived at the square, it was bright like broad daylight. There is a saying that the highlight of the eve is the night market. When I looked around the night market, it wasn't wrong. An innumerable number of tents lined up and the streets filled with food and entertainment were crowded. “… … !” Elena's expression hardened as she went through the crowds without even taking a step. Hapil Anne was standing in front of me. I wasn't alone, but I was laughing and chatting with a pretty good-looking man, but as I felt awkward, it seemed like I had just met him on the eve. 'What should I do?'



There were so many people that it was difficult to get out of the body, so it was difficult to return. 'Let's not avoid it. If I can't fool Anne, I'll always get caught.' After choosing a head-to-head match, Elena walked boldly towards Anne without worrying about it. “Ho-ho, it’s so fun.” Anne's gaze, covering her mouth and laughing, collided head-on with Elena, who was walking ahead. “… … .” In less than a second, Anne turned her head aside. She was busy talking in front of an outside man, but she didn't seem interested in Elena. Swish. Elena, who passed Anne, briefly sighed of relief. I was nervous without knowing, but when Anne did not recognize it, I gained confidence. “Let's hurry up.” Elena hurried to the west square. When you left the street where food and entertainment dominate, the western square came out. There were many exotic stalls there. Among them, there were places where students of the Faculty of Arts came out and sold their talents to earn pocket money. The Faculty of Arts is the second son of a nobleman or the most talented students who were admitted with sponsorship, so there were many who needed such extra income. The main clients were either aristocratic students or a wealthy middle class who could afford it. The portraits of famous painters were incredibly expensive, making it difficult for nobles to own more than one point.



As a result, I would ask for portraits at an affordable price to students of the Faculty of Arts, who are skilled but have yet to build a reputation. Elena looked around and found the man who teases. I also endured the hassle of looking through the drawing papers hanging on the easel to find the faces of students in the Faculty of Arts. As a result, Elena was able to find the man she was looking for. “Finally see.” Elena's eyes, standing in the distance and looking at the man, were soaked with regret. Unordered orange hair, out of date, old-fashioned single eyeglasses, and a suspiciously stiff expression... … . She was still young, but it was exactly what Elena remembers. Unlike other art department students who are keen to paint a customer's portrait, his front seat was empty, perhaps because of his hard and difficultlooking impression. But Elena knows. How sweet he is. “Laugh a little. That's why I hear that solitude goes well, Mr. Raphael.” During the time of the empress, he was appointed as a court painter. A young painter who was just twenty years old at that time was appointed as a court painter recognized and recognized by the imperial family, and it was an unconventional figure that caused a repercussion. However, no one could contradict Raphael's appointment as a court painter. Elena recalled his valuation pouring into the public. A painter who changed the vein of painting that has been around for hundreds of years. A pioneer who opened the Renaissance era. Besides that, there were countless numbers of modifiers referring to Raphael.



In an imperial land where the imperial power was weakened and the tyranny of the nobles intensified, Raphael was a historical figure that started the cultural movement. 'Because my eyes were sold to His Majesty... … I didn't know how great this man in front of me was.' In retrospect, Elena longed for Xi'an's affection to the point that she was close to obsession. Beginning to learn painting was part of an effort to get closer to Xian, who has a deep artistic knowledge. Putting down my useless obsession, I stepped back and saw this man, who I thought was a painting teacher, felt great. “Is this my first guest?” “Maybe. Look at me and sit comfortably.” Elena laughed as if she knew it would, and sat down with her butt on the simple chair. I didn't forget to sit obliquely, not in front, so that I could see Raphael. “How long will it take?” “It’s enough for two hours.” If another painter had heard it, he would have sweared that he was a scammer. The theory was that a portrait could be completed to a level that would be visible only after four hours or more of elaboration. However, Elena did not vomit. It's because he once said this to the public's criticism that you were familiar with Raphael's natural painting skills, and that he painted too quickly. “I draw faster than you do, but this picture contains my lifelong efforts.” Elena readily accepted.



“It’s nice that it’s fast. price is?" “There is no set amount. Just look at the picture and pay.” Raphael took a pencil in his hand for the sketch. Whenever his gaze moved between the easel and Elena, countless lines were drawn on the pure white canvas. Elena stared at Raphael without moving. 'I have to get this person.' The real reason for visiting the eve. It was to make Raphael her person. They are only current students who have nothing to see. However, three years from now, his paintings are released and the imperial art world is shaken. Not surprisingly, Raphael's paintings were traded for an astronomical amount, and paintings that were recognized as masterpieces were out of date, and their value dropped to less than half. Elena plans to prepare for a changing future. To that end, I wanted to sign a contract with Raphael and have the right to publish and sell his work exclusively. “It’s done.” At the end of the two promised hours, Raphael put down his paintbrush. “Would you like to see it?” “Yes, I miss you.” Elena got up from her chair and walked behind Raphael's back. Elena's eyes deepened as she sees the portrait painted on the canvas. 'Isn't it his style that I know?' The colorful colors were like that, but the feminine feeling that was used as exaggeration gave a somewhat alien feeling. This is because



beautification, a characteristic of the old-fashioned style of painting, was dominated. 'This is a picture drawn to the client's mischief.' Even Elena never expected that the proud Raphael would paint a picture like this. “Do you like it?” Young-ae, who entrusted Raphael to the portrait request, would have been satisfied with the fever. Because it is the human mind that wants to hide the complex and maximize the strengths. "no." Hana Elena was not an ordinary person. Raphael's glances were shaken, as if this reaction was unexpected. "Specifically, where do you mean you don't like it?" “I wasn't looking for a picture like this.” “… … .” “This portrait is a lie.” Elena pointed out a portrait of herself on the canvas. “The woman drawn in there, and your style of painting this.” “… … !” When Elena pointed out the style, Raphael, who was expressionless, frowned. Nothing else, and the style of painting is unique to the painter. It couldn't be pleasant because I fell over it. “Does only me feel that way?” “… … .” “What I wanted to see was a real picture of you.” Stop. Raphael could not argue with that.



“It's not a picture that suits others to make money, but a picture that I contain at least a little. But I guess I was hoping for something too much.” Elena, who left a harsh evaluation, turned without hesitation. 'I didn't expect this kind of look.' Elena was upset as Elena. In my memory, Raphael was a man who had a strong sense of pride in painting and a man who was united with his belief in art. A picture that did not contain the artist's observational power and insight was not treated as a picture no matter how well he painted. When she was the empress, she was so firm with her own aesthetic that she scolded Elena every time she tried to contain only her appearance. Is it because of that? The whole time I came here, I was excited to see the portrait drawn by Raphael. It may not be possible until the royal painter days, but I believed that just looking at Raphael's canvas would be a calming agent for the mind and body tired of revenge. However, I was very disappointed to see his painting. 'You may be lacking in skills. I'm still young.' Elena was really angry because she was so contradictory to what Raphael told me at the imperial palace. 'It's just a picture to show and sell. This is not it. It was even imitating the style that everyone else uses.' Elena did not want to paint a picture as good as her inner or soul while painting street portraits. Instead, I wanted to draw a picture that was a bit authentic. But now he was drawing a picture that Raphael despised the most. So disappointingly. 'Let's go back today.'



Raphael was indispensable for revenge. But I didn't want to see him today. Raphael couldn't take her eyes off Elena, who was moving away. It was a half-hearted face. Then Raphael woke up and ran, grabbing Elena's wrist. “Oh!” When Elena turned around in embarrassment, Rafael stared fiercely. "who are you?" “Let it go.” “What the hell are you talking about as if you know everything about my paintings?” Elena glared at Rafael without losing her wrist. “I told you. At least I can tell whether you are really a painter or not, or whether you really drew it or not.” “How do you know that when you haven't seen my paintings? By what criteria?” Raphael was very excited. It was true that he also put elements that the client would like in a normal and popular style. That way you can make money. He hasn't painted with his inexperienced technique or style yet. No, I couldn't. It is because he has not yet fully established his identity for his paintings. But this woman was saying that Raphael's painting was fake. As if I had seen a real picture of Raphael. “Because it’s awkward. Because it's uncomfortable. Because it's compelling.” “… … !” “It’s the answer, right? Let go.”



Elena gave her strength and struck Raphael's hand. Then, rubbing her red swollen wrist, she turned around, bleeding her eyes. Raphael quickly spoke to him, realizing that he had made a mistake lately in excitement. “Only this one. What is your name? I will apologize for the previous incident. So… … .” “Curious about that? Then think about that.” Elena, offended, left an answer and left coldly without looking back. Raphael saw Elena moving away and couldn't think of catching it. No, I couldn't move even one foot. It was because the words that Elena left behind were lingering in her head. Raphael's mouth, who had been standing firmly for a long time, opened after a while. “What am I drawing?”



Chapter 6 L Academy has opened. Enrolled students took major and liberal arts courses belonging to the undergraduate school and visited lectures to obtain credits necessary for graduation. There were some enrolled students who deliberately took the subjects they needed, but most of the nobles did not take liberal arts subjects as they did not interfere with graduation even if they took only major subjects. On the other hand, the former commoners took a liberal arts course in order to gain experience for careers after graduation. To approach it in that context, it was enough to take only the undergraduate class of liberal arts and social science, which is also her major. However, this is under the premise that he did not take a leave of absence for this year. Liabric wanted Elena to get up to two years' worth of credits she couldn't earn due to a leave of absence. Academic connections and diplomas are also important, but this is because wasting two years or time was considered inefficient. Had it been awkward, would I have had Elena graduated early in consultation with the dean and earned up to 3rd grade credits? But that is later. Today, Elena was forced to take liberal arts courses for credit completion, excluding major classes. “Look over there. Princess Veronica.” “Wow, looking up close, it feels different. Is it because of a different lineage?” "I'm there, I can't even make eye contact because I'm trembling."



When Elena appeared in the liberal arts course'Continental History', the common people could not take their eyes off. Since the lectures that nobles and commoners take are different, they rarely overlap. Among them, it was the first time to take a lecture with Princess Veronica of the Friedrich family, the chief of the four Duke of the Empire. 'Only the shell is a princess, and I am no different from them.' It was so funny. Just by taking the identity and name of a Princess Veronica, she becomes the person they look up to. If you look at it, isn't she originally from a ruined aristocrat, worse than the wealthy commoners? The back door of the lecture room opened. As the lecture started soon, I opened the book in advance and was solemnly waiting for the professor to come. “Wow, the things below are different from passion. You try to climb up somehow, right?” Ren, with curly hair and a bad impression, laughed at the students who were preparing for the lecture. “Re, is it Ren?” “Why?” “What should I do? Should I give up liberal arts credits?” The expressions of the students looking at Ren were stained with despair. No matter how much commoner students have no contact with the nobility, no student does not know Ren, who is considered the most stupid of the academic institute. On a day when he gets quarreled or disliked by Ren, his academic life will turn into hell. Ren harassed that much. In the last year, close to ten students left the academy without enduring the suffering.



Elena's expression was also bad. I didn't express myself, but I was embarrassed by the unexpected appearance of Ren. 'why? Ren didn't take this lecture. I remember clearly.' Elena was confused and was forced to admit. That past life and reality have changed. Otherwise, it was not explained why Ren took this Continental History lecture. 'I'm not hoping for something like this.' Even in my dreams that the first meeting with Ren, who had been twisted, would lead to this result, another road of thorns would unfold. Ren whispered over to Elena. He sat at the desk of the student sitting next to Elena in the back of the classroom. “Because I'm not very close to the professor. Are there many empty seats elsewhere?” "Yeah? W, sit here.” A male student, frightened by the blatant threats, took a book and moved quickly. Ren, sitting in an empty seat, sat with her chin in a stiff position and looked at Elena. “I know that expression.” “… … .” “Isn’t that the expression you make when you’re just happy?” Ren laughed. It seemed as if she was enjoying Elena's reaction. Elena looked at him with a cold look. "Isn't this a coincidence?" “It's a coincidence. A planned coincidence!” Ren's smile didn't leave her mouth to see what was so happy. By nature, it was a villainous thing that enjoyed annoying and embarrassing someone.



At this unwelcome reunion, Elena struggled tirelessly to maintain her composure. It was annoying, but there was no reason for Elena to swing it unless Ren didn't know that she was the band. Realizing that fact made me feel at ease. “I hope that the student's duty is also in that planned coincidence.” Elena threw her horse dryly and turned her gaze straight. This is because the lecture began when the professor in charge of continent history entered the lecture room. As it became difficult to continue the conversation anymore, Ren began to appease again and crossed his arms. Yet, she didn't know that her gaze would fall from Elena. “To discuss the history of the continent, the story of the Gaia Church cannot be left out. Myths, history, and the relationship between them should retrace the origins of civilization. Then... … .” Throughout the lecture, Ren's gaze never fell on Elena. He turned to the chair at all, and looked at him outright. Elena was so tired of her persistent gaze. 'Let's not be conscious.' Elena concentrated on her lectures without paying attention. History is so subtle and profound that it was interesting to listen to it again even though I already knew it. Particularly, after living a curvy life, aspects of history that were not seen at the time were seen from a different perspective. “Today's lecture ends here.” The professor closed the textbook and finished the lecture. The students left the classroom like an ebb tide, terrifying for the professor to leave. He was procrastinating, but he was in a hurry, wondering if he might have a dispute with Ren.



Elena got up from the chair just like them. I ignored Ren, who was still staring at her with his chin on, and tried to leave the classroom. Swish. Elena just passed by, and Ren stretched her leg out. "uh? uh!" Even in situations where she could lose her balance and fall, Elena exercised her wit, quickly raised her hem and stretched her opposite foot forward to support her. 'If you do, then it is.' I have been in trouble because I have been through this so much in my last life. Being silent about that nasty personality meant that there was a different kind of thing. "Five! Is it quick?” Elena didn't fall, but she stopped missing the continental history book she had in her hand. Elena pointed at it and fired coldly. “Aren’t you picking up?” “Are you threatening me, now?” “Pick up.” Ren shrugged and trembled. “Is it okay to have your relatives behave like subordinates?” “Ha, I don’t even want to deal with it because it’s childish.” Elena, who felt that having a conversation was a waste of time, leaned over and picked up a book. I brushed off the dusty cover from the floor and put the book around my waist. “It’s strange, you.” Ren stared at Elena with a suspicious look.



"I'm tired, you." Elena left the classroom without looking back. It didn't seem to follow from the fact that I didn't feel the popularity behind my back. “My memory is pretty good.” Elena looked aside in surprise. Ren, who left the classroom, walked side by side and said. "Your scar, wasn't it on the other side?" “… … !” Even though it was Elena who did not budge despite the usual provocations, she had no choice but to breathe at those words. “Because I certainly remember that.” When Ren tenaciously bite and fell, a cold sweat accumulates in Elena's palm, who was wearing the book. Elena, too, only heard that she had a scar and injured her, but she couldn't know if it was exactly left or right. When Elena came to the Grand Duke, all the maids related to Veronica had already changed. As a result, Elena was also impatient. Even if no one else knew about it, it was almost certain that Elena's plan would be disrupted if he found out that he was a substitute for Ren. “The most uncertain thing in the world is human memory, right?” “This is the first word I hear.” “Then, whether you live with blind faith in that good memory.” Elena didn't back down and begged her. I had to go hard because I knew it was the end of the moment when I showed a shaky or embarrassed look. “I was mistaken?” "Huh."



Elena, who stopped talking with a short answer, hurried to the spot because she didn't even want to go to work anymore. Rendo stopped chasing Elena and slowly stopped. He muttered, looking at Elena moving away. “Well, it’s the rainy season… … Am I confused too?” *** Liabrik's office. The room filled with reports and documents from all over the empire was filled with the smell of ink and the damp scent of parchment. Two types of correspondence were placed side by side where Liabrik's gaze reached. One came to Elena, and the other was secretly sent by Anne, who had a watch. Elena mainly dealt with everyday stories, dormitory life, and regards. In contrast, Anne wrote down Elena's track record from the time she arrived at the dormitory. There were signs of trying to write down as much detail as possible about where I was going, what I ate, and who I met. “It's strangely annoying.” Liabric couldn't figure out why he was doing this. As long as she was locked in a fence called an academic institute, Elena couldn't behave. This is because all eyes in the Academy are facing Elena, so whatever you do, you will have to stand out. Nevertheless, the sprout of anxiety deep in the deep did not go away easily. smart. A knock was heard. “This is Lorenz.” "Come on in."



Lorenz, the knight who entered the room, put his forearm to the myeongchi and gave a brief greeting. The appearance of breathing wildly seemed somewhat urgent. "What happened?" Since Lorenz doesn't seem to be disorganized, Liabrik guessed that something unusual had happened and fixed her expression. “Your Majesty Veronica received a critical call.” “You said you passed the hump yesterday?” “Overnight, the venom traveled through the blood vessels and penetrated the organs and recurred… … .” Liabric's face darkened. If Princess Veronica, who was addicted to the mysterious poison, could not wake up and die like this, it was a big deal. To put out an urgent fire, Elena was brought in and pretended to be her, but it was only a substitute. The death of Veronica would cut off Archduke France's masterpiece, and if things went wrong, the triumph of Archduke Friedrich's centuries of success could end. All that. Even though the Hundred Years Treaty was signed, the Bastashu family, who stood up as the leader of the emerging aristocracy independently, will also reveal their teeth to bite the weakened Grand Gong. “How about the Grand Duchy?” “You are guarding your side in the safe.” Even though the blood was cold-blooded to the point of doubt as to whether it was cold-blooded, Grand Duke Friedrich, but the only blood, Princess Veronica, was terrified. “I need an antidote. Somehow.”



Liabric was too absurd and ridiculous even now. It's poison. It was funny that the only princess of the Friedrich family, who was said to be a grand duke above the imperial family, was addicted to poison, but it was even more absurd that I could not find the antidote even with the power of the grand duke to drop birds. “It's two years. If you search the continent like this and there is no antidote, there may be no antidote.” “Own work, how can you say that!” Lorenz unwittingly raised his voice to Liabric's blasphemous remarks. This is because there were some words that should not be said as a vassage loyal to the Grand Gong. Liabrick tapped his finger on the desk, thinking. “If it’s difficult to decipher, you may have to really change your mind.” Liabrik's expression became determined. It was because I came to my own conclusion. "Admiral Lee." Other poisons are used to remove poison. It was the only detoxification method proposed by a few doctors called Myeong. It was dangerous enough to take Veronica's life, but now there was no choice. There was also a limit to preventing the spread of poison by mobilizing all kinds of treatments. Leaving more hands was like neglecting Veronica's death. “Lord Lorenz, let’s go to Anga. Right Now." In order to avoid the worst, it was a time when he had to choose the subevil. ***



Elena did her job as a student by going to the dormitory after listening to the lecture. Sometimes I stopped by the central library to borrow books or spend time doing self-study. The special thing is that the girls who want to be close to Elena took courage to talk to her. Even that, she was disappointed that she didn't want Elena to hang out with the line. Although some of the simpler boys approached with rational likability, Elena's cold demeanor struck her back. It was implicitly pressed by the emperor's posture and authority from Elena's body. As the days passed, the students who were lingering around gave up on getting close to Elena. “Wow, how does a person change like that? It's just like a different person.” "So. Will a woman who was more devil than the devil become so quiet?” “A devil! Watch out for you. Then my tongue was pulled out.” “It’s us, what’s it like? Are you going to tell me?” The girls who remembered the appearance of Princess Veronica, who was attending the Academy two years ago, mumbled. It was because I didn't see any kind of bullying like witch-hunting for young-ae who did not like him by regularly gathering and admonished female students of the same class. Rumor has it that he was about to die because he wasn't in good health and survived. So, there were so many words in the Academy that people had changed. Anyway, Veronica is now like a different person than two years ago. They did not harm or harass others, nor did they gather factions. It was a distinctive step from Abella, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Reinhard, who worked hard as the connections and factions of the Academy were soon connected with the social world.



As the name Veronica, who had been drawing attention and saying that the day is far away, calmed down, Elena, who was holding her breath, moved. “Don’t try to trick others, I told you to make others trick yourself.” Elena drank black tea, chanting an old proverb. As young men and women gathered together, gossip poured into the Academy. It was natural that the interest in Veronica was not the same as before in the flood of provocative gossip. “May, come in for a while.” Elena quietly brought May into the bedroom. “I have work for you to do.” Elena pulled out a piece of parchment from the drawer and held it out. When May received it, the names she had seen for the first time in her life were full of names. Camille Dehane. Randol Lake. Centonio. Lil Puccini. Christina Marinus. ? Even if I estimated it, it was close to thirty people. “You should go to the guild a little.” “Guild?”



"okay. How the people listed here live now, what they do, how they are doing. What else is lacking and what is needed. What is the family relationship? Don't leave out a single thing and get to know everything.” Guilds are private organizations that perform tasks such as security, surveillance, flight, investigation, convoy, and kidnapping at the request of the client. As well as legal requests, if the amount was met, even illegal requests were not hesitated. “Never reveal your deeds. I want you to handle it secretly and quietly. Can you do that?” “… … Okay." Although not mentioned directly, May felt vague trust in Elena's words. Wouldn't there be vague expectations that Mae would be able to handle all of this perfectly? “Tell the guild that you want to receive the result as soon as possible. I will pay whatever the cost of the quest.” Even though she is a big player, her name is Veronica's identity. Although limited, the guild had enough room to cover the cost of the quest. May nodded, saying he knew what he was talking about. “Oh, while you're gone, send this letter to the Castol Chamber as well.” “Are you not revealing the sender this time?” "then. No one in the world except you and me should know.” Elena, who sent May, got up after drinking black tea that had already cooled down. Elena left the room after tidying up her messy uniforms. “Ann, it's only in the dormitory, so I can't concentrate. I will go to the library, so keep it organized.”



“Yes, lady. Have a safe trip." Anne saw Elena off without any doubt. When Elena arrived at the central library, she went straight to the archives. Most of the students didn't pay attention even after seeing Elena, perhaps because she had been in and out of the reading room frequently. Elena, who came to the recording room without any interference, walked and locked the door. Then I took out the disguise items that I had hidden inside the bookshelf. Despite the unfamiliar makeup method, it was the second time I did it, and the speed was unexpectedly increased. Even when I supplemented the parts I didn't like, it was possible to produce more natural. “Shall we change the name tag?” Elena removed the name tag Veronica from her school uniform and attached it to Lucia. On the eve of the night, there was no problem because he was wearing a dress, but Hak-gyu said he had to wear a name tag while wearing a school uniform. Elena, who finished her disguise and left the recording room, was a completely different person. Her name, with her short hair and horn-rimmed glasses, was Lucia, a freshman in the Department of Archeology. After leaving the central library, Elena hurried to the opposite side of the dormitory. Elena headed to the western annex, away from the faculty building. Apart from their status, the Academy provided the best environment for talented students. It was evident from the fact that each individual was given a studio and a studio so that students of the Faculty of Arts could devote themselves to their work in the annex.



At the end of my inquiry, I heard that Raphael's studio was at the far end of the corridor in the basement of the annex and found it. As it was so cornered, it was rare and smelled moist. “It’s really bad taste.” It is very mysterious how a person with such a closed tendency was able to paint a work that broke such stereotypes. "anyone there?" Elena became popular by opening the wooden door that was open at an angle. Unlike the corridor, the studio, which I looked into, did not get any sunlight, so the inside of the room was not damp. The scattered crater seemed far from being organized, and inconsistent books such as literature, philosophy, and science were mixed on the shelf. In addition, the anatomy of the body hung on the wall added grotesqueness. "anybody there?" Elena asked again, but somewhere I heard a rustling sound. "get out. Turn it off because it gets in the way... … Everything, are you on the eve of that time?” Raphael's eyes awakened while lying on his desk as a bed. Elena laughed at him. “See you again. I'm Lucia, a freshman from the Archeology Department, senior.” “I'm embarrassed. How do you know here. No, can I say hello first?” “It’s good if you do that.” Raphael, who had fallen asleep while watching Elena smiled, was embarrassed. Still, I couldn't take my eyes off Elena. It's because the eve work hasn't gone out of mind until now, even though it's been quite a while. “Be comfortable talking. I'm a junior.”



"no. Since I am a commoner, honor is more comfortable within the academic institute.” Elena knew what that meant. In the academic institute, status was more important than the ranks of seniors and juniors. I can't blame juniors from aristocrats for being seniors from commoners. For that reason, most of the commoners, regardless of grade, were often respected. “Have you thought about it? About the things I said.” “… … .” Raphael shut his mouth. The stubborn silence continued, but Elena waited patiently for him to respond. But in the end he couldn't answer. “I guess I came here too early. Think more about it, senior.” Elena turned around without regret. There was certainly an impatience that Raphael had to be taken over as soon as possible, but now is not the time. 'I'll wait. Until you break the shell yourself and come out.' When Elena first met, Raphael was in the ranks of the masters of the time. However, Raphael now was unfinished. There was a lack of sincerity toward painting. "mistake… … I admit it.” Elena just opened the door and was about to leave. “After the eve, I've been thinking about it. What am I drawing, what am I wanting to draw?” Elena turned and looked at him. “So did you find the answer?” “I couldn't find it. So it's frustrating and crazy right now, and it's just like that.”



Raphael's deeply locked eyes reveal his agony. Looking back, this worries started long before the eve. As I entered the Faculty of Arts, my thoughts deepened. As my closed ears opened and I touched more, question marks continued to follow. 'Am I drawing right? Why did you try to draw it to suit the taste of others? What do I want to include in the picture?' Raphael fell into disbelief and reached the point of now. In the meantime, I met Elena again, who threw a question. “It’s okay, but can I ask you a favor?” Raphael makes eye contact with Elena, who is looking at Zigsi. The deep eyes beyond the eyeglasses somehow made the person comfortable. “My picture… … Even though one point is only unfinished that has not been completed properly, can you look at them?” A request that feels desperate because it is not polite. Elena's little lips, watching Raphael silently, open. “If it helps me, I can do anything.” *** The trilateral alliance is a country located in the northern part of the continent. Diane Kingdom. Crowben Kingdom. Belkan Kingdom. The three nations opened their civilizations and unified currency to counter the empire and kingdom that held the continent's hegemony. The three countries, each possessing specialties of iron, wood and wheat, worked closely together to not only improve their national power, but also to establish and promote institutional arrangements for merchants to actively work in order to obtain goods needed in the barren northern region.



As a result, despite being a small country, the trilateral alliance, which established an allied front and survived for over a hundred years, has been recognized as one of the strongest powers on the continent. Thanks to this three-nation alliance's encouraging policy, the Castol Chamber was able to rise to the top of the continent's teens, based in the capital of the Belkan Kingdom. “How is it? Maybe it’s not that disease?” The doctor was lying in bed and looked closely at Lucia, suffering from high fever. The lively appearance that was excited about entering the academic institute was nowhere, and the pale face was pitiful. “… … I feel sorry for the northern fever.” Emilio sat down in a chair to see if his leg was loosened at the doctor's diagnosis. He made a half-excited expression and grabbed Lucia's hand, suffering from fever. “There are no incurable diseases in the world. This father will fix it somehow.” After the day of sitting at the bedside of her daughter, Emilio mobilized all the funds, connections, and influence of the Castol Chamber to call in doctors to find a cure. By the end of the month, Emilio fell into disappointment. He realized that there are things that even the money that the state believed could buy could not do it. But I didn't give up. I had already left my wife first, but after I had even my daughter, I had no confidence to live. It was natural that she was neglected to work at the top as her mind was focused on Lucia. In the office, there were piles of business documents that had to be handled ex officio. The upper job was also paralyzed. At that time, a letter classified as urgent arrived before him.



Sender unknown. It was really unfortunate that I read the letter that I would normally ignore. After reading the letter, Emilio got up and shouted. “Get the Ramunesia flower right now! You can give it whatever you ask for, so it's quick!” *** Elena, disguised as Lucia, periodically visited Raphael's studio. There, I hung the unfinished painting and had a time to review it. “It's my early work called'The Broken Faith'.” 'Breaking faith' boasted a high degree of completeness that the word "unfinished" is colorless. The farmer sitting in the field and the cathedral painted in Mulzigamchi metaphorically expressed the despair felt by the farmer. “How did you see it?” Raphael carefully asked Elena's thoughts on her work. "Here you go." Elena pointed out the rough cathedral in the painting. “The perspective stands out.” “… … !” He was talking calmly, but Raphael couldn't help but be surprised. Elena pinpointed exactly what Raphael wanted to express with great care. 'It was an air perspective, maybe?' As Raphael's paintings became one of the representative works of the era, many painters analyzed and defined his techniques. Air perspective was the name it was given.



“It is because it overlooked the action of air.” “The action of air?” “As the object moves away, the hue adds blue and the saturation decreases. It should be based on the blurring of the outline of the object, but I missed it.” Although she lacked the ability to paint, Elena's level of theory was high. This is because, as the Renaissance era began, women were required to have an insight and insight to see paintings. “… … .” Regardless of whether Elena's appreciation was good or bad, Raphael remained silent. As the time got longer, Elena was also worried. 'Did I talk too abstractly?' Unfortunately, this was her best help for Elena. Although it was quick in theory, it was not good enough to explain it by giving an example. “I’m sorry, would you give me time to be alone?” "Yeah? Yes." Raphael sat in front of the easel to see if he felt anything. Elena, who had been standing farther away for a while, quietly exited the studio, wondering if it would interfere. “It would be an illusion to feel kicked out?” Five days later. Elena, who thought she had given Raphael enough time to think, returned to the studio. Raphael jumped out from the inside as he opened the wooden door. Elena was surprised at how fast the movement was. "It's a surprise. Did you wait for me?”



“I’m throaty.” Rafael nodded and showed me a picture of a picture hung on the easel. “I listened to Miss Lucia’s advice and drew it, but did it get better?” “… … !” Elena, who saw the painting, was surprised to stop. A hut was drawn in a dark forest, and the perspective of the forest in front and the hut in the back was very well expressed. “The work name is'Black House.' I tried to express the air perspective that I pointed out at that time. Did you feel better?” “… … This is not a little better.” "Also. You pointed out that you missed the outline. I would have been more concerned with coloring.” Raphael reflected on himself, recalling what was not enough, not disappointing. “No, I mean. It's not a good level, it's a level that covers perspective perfectly.” Elena almost pleaded. I couldn't help but admit his genius. 'It's a technique originally devised by Raphael, but I didn't know I would learn it in just a few days.' The genius of the masters representing the Renaissance era exceeded Elena's imagination. Raphael began to complete his stagnant techniques, starting with the air perspective. “Here, if you use light and shadow to save the contrast, you can create a more three-dimensional effect.” Elena pointed out what she was lacking as far as she could get. He suggested a complementary method based on the art theory to be defined in



the future. Each time, Raphael was in deep agony, and Elena quietly left the studio so as not to get in the way. Then I went back a few days later. “As you advised me before, I tried to express the three-dimensional effect from multiple angles. Is it okay?” “… … .” I just admired his genius. In just a few days, the method of expressing contrast was perfectly established. Raphael's genius did not show an end to the extent that the evaluation of opening a new horizon in the art world at the age of twenty-one is not overlooked. However, despite the rapid development of technological maturity, Raphael's paintings were missing something indescribable. It was clearly a well-drawn picture that was flawless. It was also seen that he tried to express his feelings such as the farmer's hardship, the despairing woman's psychology, and the loneliness of nature. 'I can't feel the soul.' There is a shell, but there is no grain. Although there was an artist's intention, the depth of expression was shallow. The words the critics were talking about with my hot taste really touched Elena. Is it because he is still a young man in his late teens? Religion, morality, emotions, the greatness of nature, and cultural perspectives are still not enough to reflect. “Don’t you still feel the authenticity of the picture?” “Yes, I’m sorry.” When Elena answered honestly, Raphael nodded, as if convinced. “I have no faces. He splits the time and gives guidance, but it doesn't seem to be able to meet expectations.”



Raphael was calm despite not being able to contain the soul of an important picture. No, I'm just pretending to look like that. Elena could see how stuffy he was. “Don't blame yourself. Growth always comes with pain.” Raphael stared at Elena's comfort. “It’s very embarrassing whenever I do this. You are definitely younger than me, but you feel like a mature adult.” "You mean that looks old, sir?" Elena really joked around like a freshman who entered the Academy. For Elena, Raphael was the only person in her previous life who did not feel bad. Also, Raphael was a friendly person. In my previous life, when I was talking with him, I felt comfortable, but the same is true now. While having this conversation with him, I was able to relax and have a moment of mental and physical stability. “It's the first time that I've been so awkward to be a senior. So I guess I can't let go of the words.” “The excuses are so great. Are you doing this on purpose to make me uncomfortable?” It was time to let go of anguish by exchanging jokes for a while. Again, again. In the hallway over the door, I heard the heels of shoes. At first, a small sound that I couldn't hear easily grew louder and then stopped. “Raphael, are you inside?” She looked at Raphael as if she was surprised by the delicate girl's voice from outside the studio. “This is my friend. He came again without a message. uh. come in."



As Raphael raised his voice and pretended to be popular, a girl with long straight hair squeezed through the door opening at an angle. “I want you to do some tidying up… … uh? Are there any guests?” If it's Raphael's friend, he's a senior. It was when Elena got up from her chair because she thought she should be polite. “… … !” The moment she faced the woman in front of her, Elena's face turned white. It was a shocking reunion beyond surprise and close to surprise. "uh. This is Miss Lucia. My advisor and mentor.” "mentor? Do you think you're such a great person if you're hit by a professor?” The girl looked at Elena with a curious gaze and reached out her hand. "Nice to meet you. It's Cecilia.” Elena couldn't take her eyes off her lively smile. I remembered that smile that made people feel better just by looking at it. 'Why are you here? Why… … .' A noble woman who did not lose goodwill despite all kinds of persecution and envy. The year when the national mother's position suited better than anyone else. 'Why are you here, Empress?' If it's bad, bad. Elena didn't even expect that the knot and the loop would continue like this. Even more, it would be a reunion pretending to be such a coincidence. "If you don't keep holding this hand, I'm a little embarrassed." “Oh, sorry. I'm Lucia.” As Serelia laughed embarrassingly, Elena shook hands.



“Are you a freshman?” "Yeah." “A freshman. It's a word that excites just by listening. There were times when I was as fresh as Miss Lucia. I envy you." Cecilia flexibly led the atmosphere that might become awkward based on the characteristic vibrant bright energy. 'I always did. Even though you are aristocrat, your impeccable attitude made people stay by your side. Even the waste is me.' When she recalled what had passed, Elena felt heartbroken. I still hated Cecilia in front of my eyes for taking all of his madly craving affection. Even if I tried not to bother saying that it was useless, the feelings of the sudden rush did not go away easily. “Excessive greed, Cecilia.” "blood. Why was our lovely freshman hanging out with that truth? He's a freak.” “I can hear you all.” Cecilia grinned. “I was told to listen. But what really is between?” “I told you. He's my advisor and mentor.” "Really?" Cecilia's eyes were full of surprise as she turned her head and looked at Elena. "uh. I'm being taught a lot of insight, insight, and theory of technique.” "Wow! You mean a genius who is better enough to teach a genius like you? Awesome." Cecilia truly admired. It was her nature to treat people truly without lies.



'I am a good person who cannot even imitate.' It may be because of that nature, but Cecilia was rejected from the social world. The nature of dealing with people without injustice and anger was disregarded by the young children of the social world as a fox that tried to bewitch men. It was the opposite of Elena, who was called the flower of the social world and overwhelmed the social world. “How do you two get to know?” “We?” Cecilia shrugs and smiles lightly as she looks at Raphael. “I fell in love at first sight.” “… … Did you fall in love?” "Yeah. Oh, wasn't that a misunderstanding? It was Raphael's paintings that I fell in love with. I draw so well. So I unilaterally urged me to be friends.” Cecilia is a nobleman. Raphael was known as a ruined nobleman, but his current status was a commoner. Despite the apparent difference in status, Cecilia swiftly knocked out as a friend, and Raphael responded. 'I forgot. After graduation, Raphael was once sponsored by Count Willem. There must have been a relationship like this between the two.' Count Willem is Cecilia's family. Although it was said that the castle was not the same as before, it was a prestigious empire with tradition and a framework. Probably, the relationship at this time became a frenzy and Raphael was supported by the Count. Elena bite her lips. There was already a strong relationship and trust between Cecilia and Raphael. This, too, was bad news for Elena. Because she shouldn't be a patron like in her last life.



Raphael was essential for Elena's revenge. This is because not only his works that will transcend the times, but also his presence alone exerts enormous influence. To do so, Raphael must be supported by Elena, not Count Willem. "You haven't eaten breakfast?" "Huh." “I thought so, so I bought a sandwich. Since I bought it in abundance, I also eat Lucia.” Cecilia was even aware of Raphael's habit of skipping meals because he was stuck in the studio. This means that the two are closer than Elena thought. “Come on sitting.” “Let’s eat together, not specifications. Cecilia doesn't stick with food.” “Would you like to tell me whether it is a compliment or a criticism?” “… … .” Elena felt uncomfortable as she saw the two struggling. But she wasn't simple enough to express it. Rather, he grabbed a sandwich with a cheerful and lively smile unique to the freshman. “Then, I'll be careful and eat well, senior.” That day, Elena was stuffy and indigestible all day long. *** There is a saying that money is what makes the world. When they put more money on the guild, they passionately collected information. He also tried to find out more about the relationship between the people on the list.



Elena laughed happily as she looked at the thick bills on her desk in the recording room. “The quality of information is better than I thought.” “The guild said that he paid special attention to it and that he wants to continue the deal in the future.” From the guild's point of view, the background investigation was a fairly profitable quest. As it was illegal, the cost of the request was high, and above all, there was less human loss compared to guards, escorts and subjugation. “Would you have hidden my identity?” “There will be no mention of the Princess Majesty in this request.” Just like telling the left hand not to know what the right hand did, Elena instructed everything to proceed in secret. In that context, Mei, who infiltrated the Grand Gong and cheated on others for several years, was the right person to perform the mission perfectly. “Then shall we take a look? Lock the recorder door.” When the lock was put on, Elena glanced at the thick pile of personal statements. I read every single letter without looking at it. This is because Elena, who cannot move directly, has no choice but to make decisions based on the typeface written here. 'Randol. An ancient architect born in the Renaissance.' Although an artist known for his jewelery and sculpture, he transformed into an architect a few years later and built the Cathedral of Santa Maria, which will remain in the history of the Empire. It is not a complex and decorative architecture, but rather a mathematical proportion and harmony, and is also the first architect to incorporate clear yet orderly harmony into the building.



'I made a name for myself as an architect, but it was a few years later. Now, I am just a poor father who lives by sculpting.' Pharaoh, written on the personal statement, says that he became the father of two children after an accident with his childhood friend, his wife. It was written that he was living by scraping and sculpting because he couldn't throw his livelihood in the yard with children. A modern architect that the world does not pay attention to. Elena was good enough to reach out to him. 'Let's give him a dream of being a family and an architect, let's get him two rabbits.' Based on the personal statement, I took note of what is most necessary for Randol's life and then turned it over. Next up was Christina Maggies. 'Revolutionary designer.' It is said that the empire's clothing is divided before and after her appearance. Beyond the limited fabric called silk, a new dye technology was introduced to import and produce fabrics such as satin, tapra, and chiffon. In addition, it drastically discarded the classic aristocratic costumes that were large and wealthy to fit the body, and made them stand out from the natural beauty of the human body with a close-fitting costume. Elena also enjoyed wearing the mermaid dress she designed, so what more explanation would she need? 'Debt debt... … The aftereffects of business failure must have been quite large.' If you go too far, you will be rejected. She was confident of success and started a shop in debt, but she was neglected and ruined by the aristocrats for deviating from popular materials and styles. There would have been no



revolutionary designer Christina if he had not met her future husband and forgave her debts and then challenged again with full support. 'I just need to pay the debt.' Elena didn't take any of the people on her personal statements into vain. All of these are masters representing the times in their respective fields. 'You're being treated as a pseudonym? I have to. Because science is an unfamiliar science.' Camille invents the telescope because of his desire to see the stars and the moon up close, after concentrating on astronomy. Telescopes that use the refraction of light have had a great impact both scientifically and militaryly. He also develops microscopes. 'Huh, to have a son like this to become a priest. I need to persuade my parents.' This is possible because faith is closer than astronomy or science. 'Centonio should not be deaf.' This genius musician, who composes the symphony "Aria of the Heavens," at the age of only 16, loses hearing at the early age of 20. After neglecting the chronic disease, he was deaf. Elena was thinking of treating Centonio's ear. In addition to this, I did not miss out on the things needed by masters in countless fields such as doctors, painters, engineers, and philosophers. The reason Elena was strangled by the masters who had not yet seen the light was because of her desire to buy their hearts. 'People are the treasure soon.' It is the best practice to simply sponsor them and trade the finished art. You can earn more than an investment, but that's all. Elena wanted more than that.



Cultural impact! Elena literally wanted to lead the era and even dominate. “May, take it.” On the parchment that Elena handed over, it was clearly and clearly written what they needed right now for each person. “Go to those people and help them out as written there.” “All these people?” “As you can see, they are all in need of a helping hand. Eating hard, suffering from debt, poor health... … . Take care of what you need for them. If you are in need of money, give it to you, and if you are sick, bring a doctor. Can you do that?” May couldn't erase his quirky expression. It was enough to leave the guild's request, but now Elena's words were hoping that she would independently judge and act according to the situation in which May was facing. "Why? I believe you can do well enough.” Elena's smile contained absolute faith and trust. What the hell he saw from her, he believed and entrusted him, and Mei himself was embarrassed. “Yes, I'll try.” "okay. Talk to me when you know everything. It's not a matter to be dealt with in a day or two, so I'll have to set up an alibi to fool Anne.” “Alibai?” Elena smiled with a meaningful smile as May looked at it as if he was talking about it again. ***



“King!” Elena's scream echoed in the bedroom on the second floor of the dorm. Anne, who was organizing the laundry on the first floor, and Hurelbad, who was standing guard, became contemplated and jumped up to this floor. “Mister, are you okay?!” At about the same time, Anne and Hurelbad came up to this floor and met with Elena, grabbing her swollen wrist and making an impression. “Sin, sorry. I was guilty of dying.” In front of him, May was bowing his head and waist and apologizing. A mug poured over the carpet. Steam rising from the poured tea water. As Elena covered her wrist with a towel, it seemed that May accidentally spilled hot water. "sorry? Are you all sorry?” "really sorry. Forgive only once... … .” May's next words could not be continued. match. Elena's hand drew a diagonal line from the bottom to the top, raising May's cheek. May, whose head turned quickly, could not hold up, and fell and cried. “Ah, young lady.” Anne and Hurelbad couldn't even dare to venture out and were stiff. Anne held her breath because she had experienced how terrifying her anger was, and Hurelbad said she had no idea what to do because it was a situation she had never experienced. "get out. I don't want to see you, so go out now!” “Mister, forgive me once… … .”



“Can't you hear me saying go out?! Go out!” As Elena shoots fiercely, as if eating, May leaves the bedroom crying. “Warning, don’t stand out from me.” Startle. Mei trembled at the cold words like ice. She went down to the ground floor with a dead face and soon left the dorm. “What are you looking at? Soak a towel in cold water!” "Yeah? Yes, lady!” Anne, who was staring at Mei's exit through the bedroom window on the second floor, woke up and moved. “Stop Gyeongdo and go down.” Heurelbad paused to see if he thought he wasn't in a situation where he was a knight. "Here you are!" Elena wrapped her wrist in a cold towel that Anne brought. The tea water was so hot that it was still hot. Anne tried to keep her eyes open by taking ointments and bandages to see if she would get caught by Elena, who would burst if she touched it. “Even if you paint Madam's face, it is oily resin. How can you make the mistake of spilling tea?” “Oh, yes.” “I did something to tell you. You wouldn't have made this mistake.” Elena's praise shook her mouth. I'm taking care of my facial expressions, but seeing Mei's kicked out made me feel better. “I will be late for the lecture.” “Come on, my lady. I'll clean up.”



“I think it’s very fortunate that you are holding my waitress.” Elena, who put the ointment on her wrist, left the dorm. The compliment made the whales dance, and Anne did not hesitate to hum and bring the carpet wet with tea water to dry. Elena headed straight to the library. I came out with an excuse for a lecture, but today it was Gonggang. The lecture was also pushed back because the professor was absent due to the conference presentation. “I'm sorry to May. It was said to be acting, but I hit it too hard.” The previous incident was a play written by Elena and May to trick Anne. Elena sincerely slapped her in order to act as realistically as possible. I was able to deceive Anne, but I was deeply sorry. Elena moved to the archive and disguised as Lucia. As I got used to the makeup method, the time it took to disguise was also shortened a lot. “Cecilia, you… … How should I be treated?” Looking in the mirror, Elena threw a question. I once hated her passionately. However, through the regression, the intense feelings of the past were diluted. In the first place, it was Elena who intervened in her relationship with Prince Xian. Yes, Elena was feeling guilty for Cecilia. A year after Xian ascended emperor, Liabric and Archduke Friedrich poisoned Cecilia in an attempt to put Empress Elena to the Empress. Although Elena didn't directly intervene, I had no choice but to feel sorry as she was hoping to take the place of Empress at the time. “Neither you nor me need to repeat that terrible future.” Elena left the archives, determined not to want to repeat the wrong and misplaced vices. Although his head was still complicated, apart from that,



Raphael was a must. If you avoid Raphael because it is burdensome to collide with Cecilia, Elena's revenge will be a big hitch. Elena took steps to the west annex of the Academy. I always feel it, but every time I come here, I feel alive. Unlike the nobles who are full of formality and pretense, this place where the common people dominated was seen to have sincere exchanges and communion amid competition of good faith. It was more affectionate. “Miss Lucia!” Elena's head turned to a more natural title than Princess Veronica. “Hello, senior.” It was a terrible coincidence. Without that, today, at this time, there is no way you can meet Cecilia. “You see it like this again? You were going to see Raphael?” “Yes, it’s just a gonggang, so I’m an adjunct. Seniors too?” "What… … It's correct to go to see Raphael, but the reason is different. I'm running away from someone.” Elena tilted her head looking at Cecilia, who smiled playfully. “Are you avoiding?” “There is such a person. A very difficult person for me.” Cecilia, who left a strange word, shook the paper bag she was holding in one hand. “Come on, we. Today, I brought a bunch of cookies.” “How do you know that this junior likes cookies?” It was a time when I was playing with me in moderation and moving to the annex. Bank. Cecilia, who was chatting like a sparrow, suddenly stopped.



“Why are you doing that?” Elena tilted her head as if puzzled and followed her gaze. And Elena could see a black-haired man standing ten steps ahead. “… … !” Eyes that seem to be sucked into a narrow nose. The dignity and innate nobility that could not be concealed with a school uniform flowed to a man with a black hair. The atmosphere that I couldn't treat even though I was just standing silently was so fatal that once I looked at it I could hardly take it off. “Your Majesty the Prince.” Cecilia's little lips revealed the man's identity. Cladios Dessian. The prince of the Vesilia Empire, who held the continent's hegemony, was this man right before his eyes. “You still avoid me.” As soon as I met him, she heard Xian's voice in Elena's hardened ears. His voice came through the eardrum and shook the heart. I felt as if only he and Elena were left all over the world. As soon as I saw Xian, the feelings I thought had been well buried raised my head again. The complex emotions stained with resentment, guilt, and regret toward him broke the standard of reason and emotion and ate the mind. “I don’t even deny avoiding.” “Your Majesty always makes me difficult.” It was Cecilia and Xian who were talking to each other, but Elena's ear only heard Xian's voice. Like the scar he left on Elena, the words that had hurt him came to mind and disturbed my mind.



“I have never loved you for a moment. You are my mistake, my disgrace, and my misery.” His painful words, which had been digging his heart, turned into thorns and stabbed Elena again. The pain left me breathlessly and a cold sweat struck my back. For Elena, Xian... … It was a pain, a wound, a bitter scar that would never heal. “Let him apologize too. So I hope you will give me time.” “… … Your Majesty is pushing me again. uh? Miss Lucia?” Cecilia, with a bitter smile, asked with an anxious face when she felt the complexion of Elena standing next to her wasn't so bad. "What's wrong? Where are you sick?” “… … .” Elena was intent on answering. As I got confused, I managed to hold onto my mind, but it was very difficult. 'I'm dizzy. Let's go back today.' It seemed that if I stayed more like this, I would not look good. My mind went back and tried to rest, but my body didn't follow. Wheezing. Legs were relaxed. My mind thought that this shouldn't be done, but my body didn't go as I wanted. He had no more talent to stand on his two feet, so he collapsed into place. “Miss Lucia!” I heard Cecilia's cries of surprise. My head and sight were spinning. The mental panic caused the body to endure and collapse.



And the focus of the vision turned white gradually returned. Whenever I blinked my eyes weakly, the light that had poured out gradually took shape. It had a finer skin texture than usual Young-ae. The nose was also high. Also, the pupils filled with excellence are deep enough to want to see all the time, and are black like pitch black. “… … !” Elena's eyes fell into the fact that it was black. Her whole body sensation returned, and she realized that it was someone's arm that was firmly supporting her back and waist. 'Lungs, Your Majesty.' It was Prince Xian who reflexively supported Elena, who fell out of balance. “… … Please let me go.” Elena's gaze, who was about to wake up from her mind, collided with Cyan's gaze looking down at her. Oh, how many wounds have you been hurt by that careless glance? It remained a scar that could not be erased with any ointment and treatment, and so far suffered from pain. I didn't want to face it anymore. Even for a moment. If I could heal this pain, I would like to erase him from memory. “I ask you to let it go.” At Elena's rush, Xian felt strange. I tried to hide it, but why does that look at myself look so painful and painful? “Are you okay? I have to go to the doctor!” Cecilia wondered if she was worried. However, Elena shook her head, barely standing up, supported by Xian. “It will be better if you take a rest.” “The complexion is too bad for that.”



“… … I want to rest." At Elena's earnest gaze, Cecilia couldn't urge any more and shut her mouth. Elena showed her gratitude, showing her perfect manners as usual, barely picking up her body and mind that was still incomplete. “Thank you for your Majesty's care.” “… … .” Xian's pupils, seeing Elena, were slightly dilated. Even in the midst of not feeling well enough to fall over consciousness, Elena's manners and movements were so absurd that it would be safe to use them as an example of the imperial family. The imperial was an exemplary figure that seemed to have translated the word that there should be no distraction until the moment of death. “Is it really okay? I will take you to the dorm.” “No, I really want to be alone. Please let me go, please.” Elena turned around, asking Cecilia for her understanding, not for her understanding. This is the end of the chute. The molar teeth were clenched and the line was kept in balance so that the line did not collapse. It's because I don't want to look ugly until the last turn. It was the pride that Elena wanted to keep to the end. “I can't. Let's send it as it is, so I can't relax.” When Cecilia saw Elena walking, she could not stand it and tried to pursue her again. “Are you worried about her.” “I might fall again, how can I just let it go!” Xian calmly held back as she saw Elena moving away from her indifferent glance.



“To her more than your worries… … I think we need more respect for pretending to not know.” “Your Majesty is making a voice that I don't know.” Cecilia was frustrated as to whether she thought the words didn't work. Xian stood tall and watched until Elena was far enough away from her fingernails. Who on earth was that Young Ae? It's obvious that it's an easy-going character, but why is the discipline and theft that are unique to those of the imperial family? Although I was questioned, Xian was not free enough to get caught up in a trivial question. It was more urgent to take a direct step to the west side of the academic institute, which was not coming well. “Let's finish telling you what you didn't say, Cecilia.” That time. There was a female student staring at Elena, who was barely walking with her body, who might fall down, as if watching from a distance. The girl's name is Mitchell. At one time, she belonged to the faction of Princess Veronica, she was now changing routes and following Abella, the eldest daughter of Duke Reinhardt. “What, the flies twisted again?” She came after Cecilia, who looked like a thorn, and saw Elena. Although he pretended to collapse because he was sick, it only seemed to be an obvious masterpiece trying to get Xian's attention. “I have to tell Abella Young-ae quickly.” Mitchell twisted her mouth as she watched Elena move away. I was already looking forward to seeing how Abella will punish the bitch who slapped her tail on Prince Xian.



*** “… … .” Elena, barely leaving her seat, leaned on the streetlight. His pale, tired face looked like a sick man who couldn't be strange even if he fell down now. Elena walked hard on the bench in the square. Then he collapsed as if collapsed. I'm still confused. It's a square where countless students come and go, but at this moment, Elena seemed to be left alone. My head was blank. I didn't think of anything. No sound was heard. "a little bit… … Rest... … .” As my pulse began to loosen, my consciousness gradually became blurred. The body and the mind forced her to rest as if this was the limit. Elena fell asleep sitting on the bench. But her head haunted her by recalling past memories that she didn't even want to think about. “I will no longer be hung up on Your Majesty. I can't see Ian hurt because of me.” Elena struggled in a nightmare. A painful groan flowed through my lips. His expression was sadly distorted, and his forehead and nape were damp with cold sweat. "Ah!" Elena woke up with a short flurry. My breathing was unstable and my complexion was still pale as if the nightmare linger had not gone away.



Still, I had a little rest and my body was lighter than before. Elena, having trouble getting up from the bench, felt a sense of incongruity. It feels uncomfortable and has a tight back. My head turned to someone's blatant gaze. “… … !” Elena doubted her eyes. It's a shame because I don't have energy. If it was usual, the sound of evil would have popped out because of surprise. I was surprised that much. 'Why is this man here?' Ren's peculiar greasy look, crossing her legs at the end of the bench, was staring at Elena. 'From when are you here? No, what else can I do?' If it was usual, I would have dealt with it quickly, but today I couldn't. I wasn't in good shape, so I couldn't do my best as if my hair was hardened. “What are you?” Ren threw the horse. “What are you sleeping in here?” “… … .” “I ask. What are you.” Elena replied, who felt she could no longer ignore Ren's words. “Ah, hello, senior.” “Introduction, not greetings.” “Freshman Lu, who entered this year… … .” Ren just stopped talking. "Isn't Lucia?" “Uh, how do I name my name?”



Elena's eyes widened. It wasn't welcome that Ren already knew the name of an identity that had to be completely hidden. "Is it a form?" "Ah!" Elena was relieved to see the badge on her right chest. 'Be calm, Elena.' Even if we look at the situation back and forth, we met by chance a little while ago. No matter how great Ren was, he didn't have time to find out about Elena. As she carefully looked at the situation and discerned Sari, Elena's distracted spirit became clear. “Do not continue the introduction? First of all, not the name.” As Ren kept showing interest, Elena asked back and turned the subject. “I know that too. Are you Ren, senior in the Department of Swordsmanship?” “That's not the answer to my question.” When Ren came out too hard, it was Elena who was rather embarrassed. 'driving me crazy. I just can't beat it.' Now Elena was not a Princess Veronica. It was absurd to go out to Ren, who might lead the empire's emerging nobleman under the status of Lucia, the daughter of a superior state. It will be frustrating and frustrating, but there is no choice but to stick to the low profile. “It won't be fun to know about me. I don’t have much to see.” “You, are you funny?” As Elena kept talking, Ren looked up with her voice down. The untamed glance was intimidating. "no."



“But why keep turning back. Do you even introduce me?” Elena has a sore throat. I never came up with a decent way to get out of this situation. It was then. Heavy raindrops fell and wet Elena's nose. 'ratio?' Up until now, the sunny sky disappeared and was covered with dark clouds. The number of raindrops that fell one or two drops increased exponentially and wet the shoulders. Elena was so grateful for the shower that was really timely. “Because I’m not feeling well… … . Can I postpone my introduction next?” The raindrops quickly became thicker. Students who were having a leisurely time in the plaza ran to the nearby building to avoid the rain. “Isn’t it your consideration to be fooled by your junior’s excuses? Then good-bye.” Elena said goodbye with an inconspicuous smile and tried to escape as if running away without looking back. 'I'm glad I didn't catch it. The crisis seems to have escaped... … uh? uh!' I was relieved to think that I had escaped from Ren. Elena's feet, who were rushing to walk up from the bench, looking ahead, got caught in something. “Oh!” Elena's unbalanced weight was carried forward and fell in trouble. He touched the floor reflexively, and his palms were cut open, and the stockings touched the ground and torn and hurt. “You didn’t tell me to go?”



As she fell to the ground, a Elena looked up, and Ren, who had deliberately walked over her feet, looked down with an evil smile. “Your eyes resemble someone I know.” “… … !” Elena couldn't control her anger at a moment when she wanted to miss her, and she quickly managed to manage her anger. "I'm sorry. I was going to go without your permission.” “Even your voice.” Elena's lips were dry as she watched Ren narrow her eyes. The denial here was inevitably more suspicious, so Elena was forced to laugh and tremble. “Are you like me? Then it must be very pretty?” Elena laughed as she looked around. It's a frivolous laugh that I've never done while pretending to be Veronica. It was because of concerns that if he doesn't show the opposite personality to Veronica, it could lead to Ren's suspicion. “… … .” Despite Elena's acting, Ren didn't respond. One second, two seconds... … . That time, in just a few seconds, felt longer than a few hours. Haengyeo, I thought that Ren had noticed, so I thought I would get mad at my worries and concerns. And finally, Ren responded. Blood. Ren laughed. They showed no evil laughs. It was when Elena couldn't take her eyes off Ren and stood blankly in response to an unexpected reaction. Ren suddenly took off her uniform coat. 'What else are you going to do?'



As Ren, who has a very ingenious way of harassing people, Elena was wary of not knowing what kind of harm she would face. As if Ren threw her, she put her coat over Elena's head. Like a raincoat that blocks the pouring rain. “It's raining.” “… … .” Elena was standing with an esoteric expression, neither laughing nor crying. I was more anxious because I couldn't understand Ren's intentions for this reason. “Now go some?” “… … Can I go?” "uh." Ren even beckoned to go. Elena did not let go of the tension and gently pulled herself out. Ren didn't move with his arms folded, as if he had no more intentions of controversy. “Then I'll go. this much." I said goodbye and tried to run away in a hurry. “You owe me.” Looking back at Ren, who had made him anxious about his debts, he laughed evil like a demon. The smile looked as joyful as a child delighted with a new toy. Elena feels goose bumps all over her body, and hastily left. Could there be a worse day than this? If I could turn it back, it couldn't be a terrible day to want to turn it back. Elena went to the library's archives at once, intent on avoiding the rain.



It wasn't until I firmly fastened the door lock of the recording room, so I was relieved and slid on my back against the door. Elena roughly threw Ren's coat into her arms. “I accidentally got tangled like this… … .” It started with meeting Xi'an by chance. If I had been smarter and calmer at that time, I wouldn't have caught Ren's attention. What was more resentful was that I couldn't blame anyone. All of Elena's minor mistakes swelled like snowballs and caused the present situation. “Let's stay calm. Keep calm, Elena. What if you regret it?” Elena had a thought shift. There's nothing more meaningless than unwinding a skein that's already tangled up. Once twisted, the skein is not straight and stiff as before, even if it is unwound again. “If you get tangled, let's go as you tangled. There is no need to loosen it.” If I had been so frustrated, I didn't even resolve to seek revenge in the first place. The evils of her past life shook Elena in different ways, but nothing changed. Rather, it became an opportunity to make the heart stronger and stronger. Having succeeded in controlling her heart, Elena undressed and returned as Princess Veronica. Stockings that were torn when she fell earlier and school uniforms soiled with muddy water may be suspicious, but I was about to circumvent Anne because she fell in the rain. “This is the real difficulty in getting rid of it.” Elena's expression was annoyed when she looked at Ren's uniform coat. I felt like I wanted to throw it away right away, but I couldn't do this or that because I didn't know when Ren would ask for it back. “Let’s keep it for now.”



As Elena hung her coat on a hanger and hung her in the closet, her gaze turned to Ren's name tag on her left chest. Steamy. Elena, who had removed the name tag without worrying about it, grabbed her tightly with her small hand. Still, I was thrown into the trash to see if the resentment I had earlier was resolved. Only then came out the recording room with a light step to see if I was relieved. The rain-soaked clothes weren't dry yet, so it was shriek, but when I left the library, the sunlight was shining as if it had rained. Anne was amazed to see Elena's backsliding back to the dorm. “What the hell is going on, lady? No, why did you hurt your leg again!” Beyond the torn stockings, the skin of the knee was peeling and blood was formed. Because it is a time when the scar on the body is considered a shame to a woman, Anne brought an emergency medicine in a hurry. “It was raining, but I stopped falling.” In case Elena was sick, Anne carefully sprayed the disinfectant and applied the ointment. Elena, looking down at Anne, mentioned May, who is not here. “This is all because of May. I think Iljin is wild for a day because of him.” “Because it is. He is so careless.” Anne sneaked up and sold May. At the same time, she did not forget to appeal herself to Elena. “I'll go down and get warm water. You will feel better if you take a bath.” “Of course, the only one who counts me is Anne. Then I'll ask you.” Anne smiled and left the bedroom to warm the water. Soon, Anne said she was ready and took Elena to the bathroom while listening to her care.



Soaking in hot water and coming out made me feel better. Lastly, when Anne drank the tea she had served, the accumulated fatigue went away. However, not all the emotional pain accumulated from the last life has disappeared. “I didn’t expect such a meeting.” Recalling the past, Elena laughed painfully. The past days when I was dry from the wait without weakness was very painful. But today, I saw Xian looking for Cecilia first. Even though it was all past, I was madly envious of it. I felt so pathetic that I had intervened between these two people and disturbed me. “Everyone is happy when I fall alone. Just me.” When she pushed herself to become a villain, Elena felt relieved. Now, I was convinced that even if I encountered Xian, I would be able to act with confidence. Elena, who finally found rest of her mind and body, turned her gaze. As time passed, the sunset suddenly became dark and the son-in-law was dark. It was around that time that May, who had been kicked out of Elena saying she didn't want to see her, returned to the dorm. “Where did you go! Go up and pray to the lady!” I heard Anne's admonition downstairs all the way to the bedroom on this floor. It was funny to hold on to Elena's trust and grab May as if it were a rat. smart. Before long, a knock was heard. “My lady, this is May. I'll go in.” May carefully opened the door, looked at the bottom of the stairs to see if Anne was eavesdropping from outside, and came inside.



“What happened to you?” "Here you go." May handed over the parchment with the details to be reported. Elena, holding the parchment paper, coughed low and suddenly shouted. “Can you hear me telling you to go out? Get out now!" It's an acting promised in advance. Elena deliberately rebuked her out loud enough to hear Anne. At the same time, she touched May's cheek with a sad hand to see if she was bothered by the daytime slap. “I don’t want to see you, so go ahead and disappear!” Elena, who had been fiercely shooting, nodded as if she had done this, and Mei retreated quietly with courtesy. As soon as May left the bedroom, she went down to the first floor with a wounded face. Anne couldn't even dare talk to her crying appearance, and May was stuck in the room where the maids live. Elena looked at the parchment with the report on it. It would be nice to get a direct report from Mei, but she needed a justification to export without being suspicious, as she had to go out and do the work. And the most obvious cause was Elena's anger. “It's May, too. It's more tidy than expected.” Today, there were about ten people who May visited and helped. Those who were suspicious of a sudden favor were said to have not been able to get rid of the quiver as soon as they received help. Some expressed their gratitude with tears saying that a miracle had happened. “Yes, it’s better to pay off the debt slowly rather than cancel it at once. That way, you will feel more grateful.” May took care of even the parts that Elena didn't say. Skillfulness not missing out on the trivial but important parts was what Mei expected.



“L.” Elena lowered the word for her initials in the ancient imperial language. All of the masters of the era, who will be prominent sooner or later, will benefit from L. The favor received is soon appreciated. When that appreciation grows, it becomes a grace that humans cannot ignore. Elena is planning to show favor to them, not to owe them. It was believed that it was the only way to live the hearts of the masters of the era, which were united with pride and pride that did not move even with billions of dollars. “Even if you don't want to, I will do my best to help. When L stretches... … So that you can be my wings.” The next day, without fail, May was kicked out of the dorm. This is because Elena shouted not to stand out because I hate to see her. May, who hadn't been able to set foot in the dormitory for four days, came back at night and knelt and prayed. I'll never make that mistake again. Please forgive me. Then Elena reluctantly forgave, a little softened. Mei said that she was grateful for the stretch, and then took care of her hair again. This was the four days Anne saw and went through.



The Shadow Queen 2



By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk



Vol 2 :Table of Contents



Chapter 7 Lucia Chapter 8 Trap Chapter 9 The Salon of L Chapter 10 Crisis Chapter 11. Belladonna.



Chapter 7 Lucia's



Liberal Arts Course'Continental History' was the most terrible time for Elena throughout her academic career. Ren's old lecture on the history of the professor went through the whole lecture. He looked at Elena only. If I ignore it, I would stop it and pass it over, but it was true that it was burdensome because the degree was excessive. “The lecture ends here. Until the next lecture, please check the background of the formation of the trilateral alliance.” Even after the lecture was over and the professor left, I felt tenacious stubbornness in Ren's gaze, only looking at Elena. 'Do not worry about it. If you ignore it, stop.' In the past, I would have really ignored it neatly, but now I couldn't. While she was pretending to be Lucia, she met Ren and a contact was created, which made her unconscious. "Strange." Ren, staring at Elena's face, muttered. “You only see me throughout the lecture? Or am I pointing to you like that?” “Ding. It's strange that Veronica is taking a lecture. You die then. It suddenly changed.” Elena woke up from her chair, feeling not even worth dealing with. Even the time to play with words like this felt a waste.



thud! Suddenly, Ren pushed the chair back and woke up wild. Elena shook her shoulder at the wicked and threatening sound. At the same time, I tried not to lose my resoluteness. “Look at this. I'm not scared.” “Is there no reason to be scared?” Ren smiled and shrugged. “Another said, pick only the right words.” "done. Let's stop." Elena is in a hurry to leave the classroom, but Ren reached out to block in front of it. Elena shed her eyes. “Do you clean it up?” “… … .” “Can you hear me?” Ren also removed his hand and opened the way to see if he had any intention of blocking it. “At this time, it’s a veronican without a loss.” Although she managed to look casually, Elena could not hear the words lightly. 'You're still suspicious of me.' The scars behind the ears and the way to give up were, but Ren was persistent. Ren laughed and turned around, putting his hand in his pocket. “It’s chilly because I don’t have a coat. Where do you go to find him?” “… … !” Elena's heart rattled at the words Ren left behind. I thought it would, but it was creepy to think I was looking for Lucia.



“It's the worst.” Elena bite her lips as she walked out of the classroom and looked at Ren. It was not easy to freely work as Lucia in the context of Ren's interest. We won't connect Veronica and Lucia right now, but as the number of bumps increases, Ren may be suspicious. “It is best to avoid encountering them with your best effort.” Elena decided to be careful and headed for the archives. I was worried about Ren's interest and doubts, but I couldn't just let go of it. Elena, disguised as Lucia, left the library. I didn't know when and where I would meet Ren, so I opened my eyes wide and moved secretly, looking around. Fortunately, I was able to safely enter the annex on the west side of the Academy without encountering Ren if the effort was shining. "It won't be here." The faculty, where the commoners dominate, was also located, and as it was located on the opposite side of the department of swordsmanship to which Ren belonged, the possibility of encountering it here was slim. I arrived at Raphael's studio, smelling the squishy smell of the underground corridor, which was now quite familiar. “Senior, I’m here.” Elena greeted by acting as a fresh freshman. “Miss Lucia?” Raphael's voice from beyond the easel was locked. The dark circles were all the way down to the chin for how much it was hurt. “Yes, are you alive?” "till now. But I don't know if that will be the case in the future.” Raphael's ambiguity in his face was pale like a corpse.



“What jokes are so bloody. What the hell is going on? Are you really okay?” Elena's gaze, anxious, turned to the floor of the studio. Raphael's artistic anguish was felt on the crumpled or torn canvas. 'Isn't it the way I intended?' Currently, Raphael's paintings were in a standstill. The technical part showed great achievements with the help of Elena, but it was still blocked to capture the essence of the painting. “I tried hard once in my frustration. Like a child. Isn't Lucia better than me?” "Me? Ah yes. As you can see it improved.” It seems that she heard about Elena's fall through Cecilia. "That's fortunate. I was worried a lot after hearing about it.” “I was a little dizzy. After taking a break, it quickly improved.” Elena smiled brightly as if trying to prove that she was all well. “Did you know that you look worse than me?” “Not that much. I must have been washing my face. Less worried.” Raphael laughed bitterly. Some years have looked older. “Don’t think too impatient. Sometimes it's time to be careless rather than passion or hard work.” “It's time... … .” Raphael stared at Elena, who spared no advice. Sometimes it is not surprising to see a girl who speaks as if she is more familiar with the world than a professor of philosophy. “Look so closely. I just noticed.”



It was Elena who felt uncomfortable even in Raphael's gaze, who was staring at him without a word, perhaps because he was suffering from Ren. “Oh, stop it habitually. Sorry for the stare.” “Don't apologize too politely. It's a burden!” Raphael laughed lightly as Elena tapped her hands to soften the atmosphere. Then, at this moment, I was able to free myself from the agony that squeezed my head. "just… … I thought I wanted to see Miss Lucia's painting.” “My, my painting?” Elena was embarrassed a lot because it was unexpected. On the one hand, I felt that something was to come. It was natural that he was curious because he had pretended to know about paintings so far. “Oh, I just thought about it. Such a thought passing by.” Elena thought for a moment. If it could help me overcome the slump, I wanted to help even if I wasn't able to. “I'll draw it once.” Raphael's eyes widened. I was sorry for the burden because of an unreasonable request, but could not hide my expectations. “If it’s me, even if you don’t have to… … .” Elena shook her head firmly. I wanted to make it clear that I wasn't drawing by pushing. “I’m drawing because I want to draw. So if you can't draw it, don't make fun of it. Did you know?” Elena laughed. “… … .”



However, when facing the pure white canvas, Elena was desperate. I couldn't even figure out what and where to fill it in this white paper as vast as the sea. 'What are you drawing?' What I think of right now is a masterpiece. During Raphael's teaching, I studied and copied the masterpieces of various painters that brought about the revival of the Renaissance. Since these are the pictures I have mastered through the iteration process, I wondered if they would be at a better level even if they were drawn now. 'That's right. What does that mean?' Elena glanced at Raphael reading while sitting in the distance, in case she might get in the way. The reason I held back the brush I had placed was to help Raphael, who still couldn't contain her soul in her work. 'A masterpiece is just a masterpiece. It doesn't help him.' It may surprise Raphael, but not enlightenment. If so, I didn't even have to draw. 'I have to draw my picture.' Elena, who made a decision, closed her eyes. Fragments of her memories of her life fluttered in her mind. When you lift the pieces, when you are happy, when you are happy, when you are sad, when you are lonely, when you are miserable, when you are excited... … All of the emotions she had experienced in her life were permeated. Elena was constantly attracted to the sharpest and most painful fragments of that memory. I didn't want to see it again, but I couldn't handle my mind leans towards it. Forced to turn away, forced to forget, forced to comfort. Then, a piece of memory came to mind again due to a man of love and hatred that I met by



chance. Even if I tried to put it in, it became more inevitable that it squeezed out. It was too difficult and overwhelming just to remember, but Elena took courage. I decided to face each other without hiding anymore. Elena grabbed the brush. I transferred the oil paint to the palette and took it on the canvas without hesitation. At this moment, there was no time for her reason to squeeze into Elena. I skipped the sketches and focused on moving the things I faced from the inside. technique? Clearly learned. But I forgot. To properly express the feelings you feel, technical expressions must be properly harmonized, but even that is ignored. 'Ah.' Elena fell in love with the painting. At this moment, she was more lonely than anyone else. Only a canvas, a brush, an oil painting, and she existed. “… … .” Raphael also came back and watched her brush strokes and couldn't take her eyes off. For a few hours, Elena focused so much that she felt really short. And the brushstrokes that seemed to never stop forever became quiet. Elena couldn't take her eyes off the painting with her palette and brush down. Bank. And we shed tears. They are tears of longing that are harder than sadness and pain. 'Ian, it's mom.' The portrait painted on the canvas was Ian, the only son born to her and Xian. When I faced Ian, who had died in a canvas, the feelings that I had suppressed came up. 'I'm sorry mom. Sorry to forget you... … .'



After returning, Elena buried the unborn Ian in her chest. Rather, I tried to rationalize and not remember it, saying that it was better. There are no parents anywhere in the world who forget their children. Yes, Elena forced her to turn away. Just thinking about Ian was so painful that I couldn't stand it. Whenever I thought of Ian, I felt like my husband, Xian, who had hurt him, was about to collapse. But not anymore. I will remember, not forget. I will not turn it away, I will keep it. Although we cannot meet again, we will look at Ian without burying it in our heart. Because it's mom. “Lou, Miss Lucia.” When Elena suddenly shed tears, Raphael was confused, not knowing how to comfort her. “Oh, sorry. My emotions became intense, so I showed offense without knowing.” Elena, who came out of the swamp of emotions, was faced with a painting she drew. Although I can only see it as a portrait, I was able to laugh at Ian even if it hurts. “It’s a brighter child to laugh, but I couldn’t draw it too much.” “… … .” “The composition and coloring are also messy. I drew only with my emotions. I don't think it will help, what should I do?” Elena laughed bitterly. It was a picture I drew to help Raphael a little. But I was so sorry that I drew a picture of facing and healing myself. "Ah. Seeing again, it's so messy. I can't stay here anymore because I'm ashamed. I want to run away.” Elena hurriedly took off her apron and toss and left the studio as if she was really running away.



“Now, wait a second.” “Next time. I can't look at that senior's face.” Raphael chased after and tried to catch her, but Elena ran out into the hall faster than that. Raphael returned to the studio as if it couldn't be helped, and encountered a portrait of Ian that Elena had drawn. “… … .” To evaluate Elena's portrait calmly, it was the level of apprenticeship in the studio. I have a basic sense and ability, but I couldn't use advanced techniques, so the expression of the paintings fell a while. Nevertheless, Raphael couldn't take his eyes off the painting. “I think I know a little.” I watched Elena's painting process from start to finish. I couldn't forget the tears she shed. The process was a work that contained a part of the soul that a human had lived with. “What is the real picture. What am I lacking?” Raphael has long been unable to leave the portrait. This painting that Elena left behind after she learned it was a mess was a masterpiece and guidebook for Raphael. *** Elena hasn't been able to find the studio for some time. When I talked about paintings, I was embarrassed to think that I had drawn rubbish at any time. In addition, my face still burned when I thought that I couldn't control my emotions and even showed a crying depravity. “… … I was happy though. I can see you again.”



It may have been a messy picture, but it contains all the Ian that Elena remembers and reminisces. The happiness of waiting in a boat for ten months. After giving birth, the unfamiliar joy I felt when I was held in my arms and cried. Even for a moment after Ian was born, there was no day when it wasn't brilliantly beautiful for Elena. I couldn't protect Ian. The depth of that desperate blame was beyond measure. So I asked. No, I turned away. It was rationalization for my life. “Ian, even if the world forgets everything, your mom will remember you.” That's it. Ian will always live in Elena's memory. “Rather than that, I need a helper to help from outside.” Returning to reality, Elena reiterated what has been done so far. By ordering Mei, he succeeded in imprinting the name of L on the masters of the era. It is not too long for a day to make them think that they have been favored by themselves if they give them regular help. And to do that, I needed a helper who could control and manage them professionally outside of Mei. “Hmm, he’s the most useful but… … .” Even before leaving the Principality, Elena had someone to consider. At the end of the day, I would be attending an academic academy, so it was appropriate to enlist. Elena decided to move in disguise as Lucia. There was a risk factor, Ren, but I decided that it was better to approach him as a Princess Veronica. It's also important to win hearts and trust them with sincerity, but sometimes the partner who shares profits through the transaction is more trustworthy. The helper going to meet now was the latter.



Elena, having finished disguised at the recording room, went out to the library, looking around with the feeling of tapping on the stone bridge. “It was a humanities department, maybe?” In the last life, Elena had seen him only once. It was when I visited the Gaia Church's headquarters, the Holy See, to conceive Ian and pray for safe delivery. There, he was coordinating the budget for the construction of a cathedral commissioned by the Pope, replacing Randol, the architect of the times. At the time, Elena didn't really understand him. It was curious that Randol would not come and set a budget with the Pope and receive commissions, but instead send a deputy to do the work. I was so curious about that, so I went to ask him, and he answered like this. “I am a broker. If an artist is blinded by money, he cannot art. It's my job to do it for you and help you focus on your work.” It was a fresh shock. Previously, it was a common form of the art world to share the price for the sale of works on condition of receiving the support of nobles. In the meantime, art dealers bought art and sold it to collectors, nobles, or royal families with more money. He referred to himself as a broker. Art broker caliph. Looking back now, it was clear what he did was a job ahead of his time. “That's it later. Right now, I'm an ugly woman thinking about living with a nice family clan with a smooth face.” The proportion of female students was overwhelmingly high in the north side of academic institutes where humanities departments were



concentrated. This is inevitable because there are many faculties in education and management that are preferred by commoners and young-ae from low-ranking aristocrats who have academic diplomas. Among them, there was also a Faculty of Liberal Arts for the spirits of high-ranking aristocrats who had a lot of vanity and dullness. It was a department that literally existed to give a diploma and was far from studying. Elena expected the caliphs to hang out somewhere here. The caliphs from the Fallen family were admitted by applying the family's remaining wealth to academic fees. In such cases, most of them seek a way to live after graduation based on learning, but the caliphs set their intentions on the other side. It is marriage. He regarded it as a success of a lifetime to seduce the family with no deficit to succeed and to sit down as the son-in-law. Eventually, the caliph achieved what he wanted. She married Young-ae after graduation, who had been bullied even in the academic academy due to her poor appearance, and eventually became a son-in-law. “It was just there. Soon after, the estate went bankrupt.” Two years later, a terrible drought broke out, and the caliph's wife and wife fell to the point where they couldn't keep up. His dream ended with a dream. Caliph entered the art world to live. As an expert, he was fascinated by the hearts of artists and gradually gained fame by representing their interests with his skill. Elena looked at the caliph because he was a man of ability but trust. “… … Even though he had enormous wealth in his hand, he did not abandon his wife and continued to love him.” The caliph did not abandon his wife, whose appearance had fallen and even his family had fallen. It might be said of course what's great, but it was



not easy considering the countless beautiful spirits of the empire to seduce the married man, Caliph. I only cared for my wife and loved her. Such an appearance impressed many hosagas, and I even heard the word of a romanticist. Elena appreciated the very innocence the caliph showed to her wife. There were too many nobles and men who didn't keep things for granted. As Elena saw and judged, he was a man with the least credibility to be with as a business partner. “The lion also comes when I say it… … I'll just meet you.” I saw an unfamiliar man lying on the lawn in the north building of the academic institute where the Faculty of Humanities departments was concentrated, screaming at a woman. The caliph in the memory was struck with a smirk smile on a smooth face that the young-ae would like. “Do you know why flowers are beautiful?” The girl couldn't take her eyes off the caliph. "why?" “It is because you have flowers. Even if my eyes are blind today, I won't blame you.” “Am I so pretty?” The schoolgirl rubbed her body with a reddish face like blush. Even though I was ashamed, I listened to it as if I didn't like it. "Shh." Caliph lifted his index finger and covered the girl's lips. “Will you be responsible if you eat your ears?” “I just… … Ah! I can't say it.” “… … .”



Elena has lost her words in a comedy that is not worth paying for. It was the same as there were no caliphs who spoke with shriveled hands and feet, or girls who really liked to hear that. I don't understand, but Elena tried to respect them. The love of a lover was not originally convincing from the eyes of others. The girl who was lying on the lawn whispering the push and playing a joke made an expression of regret. “I have to go to lecture now.” "stop." The Caliph firmly stopped speaking. “Let’s not say goodbye to us. Even if we see it tomorrow, let's meet as if we were always by our side.” “How are you... … It means that I lifted my heart up and down.” Elena held her breath and was patient. It was unfamiliar to me that I couldn't take it anymore, but I felt like it would be over soon. Not surprisingly, the girl left the lawn after looking back and forth with regretful glances while leaving the lawn. The Caliph, sitting on the lawn, watching her as she disappeared from view, looked back. “How long will you stand? Didn't you come to see me?” The Caliph recommended a picnic mat if she knew that Elena was there. "no. You can stand and talk.” A while ago, when I saw the girl lying down there, it was uncomfortable to sit down. Caliph shrugged as if to say so. “Looking at the color of the nameplate, it looks like a freshman… … What are you going to do with me? Are you confessing?”



"no." Elena cut it off and stopped talking. I don't know anything else, but I didn't want to get as much as my nails. “Then what? Why did our fresh freshman talk to this brother?” “I came because I wanted to do business.” "Huh? deal?" Caliph opened his eyes and blinked. It wasn't a word that would come out of the mouth of a freshly admitted freshman, a girl who would like books because the horn-rimmed glasses match well. “Yes, to be precise, I want to do business with you.” “Co-work? This one brought a very difficult subject at first.” The Caliph scratched the ball nicely. Then he suddenly asked a question. "You know me?" “I think I know enough.” I don't know anything else, but I know what the future caliph is. It cannot be said that he does not know as much as he knows roughly what kind of life he has lived. “Then it will be quick. I'm dog hair. It's a good dog apricot. Do you even know that?” Nod. “Knowing that, you proposed a partnership. What does that mean?” Caliph laughed bloody. It was a cynical smile. “It's obvious, I'm thinking that I'm going to take over the stuffing with my body. Dangerous or not legal. How about, am I wrong?” “… … .” “Look you can’t answer. Then it is. No work.”



The caliph, who had come to an arbitrary conclusion over the circumstances, shook his hand, pretending to go. Then I lie down on a picnic mat and close my eyes to sleep. Elena stood silently and looked down at him. 'I know exactly my subject. That's very difficult.' Most people overestimate themselves very much. But in the caliphs I couldn't see anything like that. He knew exactly where he was, his level, and vessels, and was alert. Even though it's a second look, Elena liked the Caliph. Moderately good, moderately grasping topics, moderately business sense. I don't know anything else, but she was the best person to entrust the overall business that Elena was going to do outside. Elena sat down on a picnic mat to keep the conversation going. “I didn't say anything, why do you guess alone? It’s also an empty leg.” “Then what is it?” The Caliph replied without looking back, lying at an angle. She wasn't polite to her opponent, but Elena didn't mind. What's really important is that each other's conditions fit together and this deal is concluded. “Are you interested in art prizes?” “What else is this guy saying?” “I’m thinking of starting a business, but I’m alone because it’s overwhelming. I want your senior to help you out. Ah! Rest assured that it's not dangerous or illegal.” As Elena spoke like a rant, the Caliph's eyes narrowed. No matter how much I look at, it doesn't seem like I approached myself to use myself. Hesitating Caliph scratched his head and got up, then sat down with his legs crossed towards Elena.



“Are you interested now?” “There is nothing to lose by listening to.” Elena laughed and said. “I have some money I have saved up. Oh, I expressed it as a little, but the amount is not small. Because my father has a lot of money, he gives me a lot of pocket money.” “Wow, I don’t care about unlucky things. so?" “I'm thinking of corrupting it and making investments. Into the art business.” The Caliph shook his head at the plans of this proud and proud lady. “It's easy to say. Do you know how the art world works?” “I know the flow.” “Then it will be quick. Do you know what's most important to becoming an art prize?” Elena looked up instead of answering, and the Caliph sighed. “It's a network. How high is a famous painter, sculptor, or craftsman. They don't move with their money. Don't you think that's all?” “What else?” “Who are you going to sell the art to? Nobles or collectors don't meet anyone. Most of the time, unless you have an acquaintance or an art dealer you've been dealing with, most of them don't even deal with it. The caliph, who began to speak calmly, gradually became furious. He was also interested in the art world and his work, so he only sighed at this ignorant girl's business plan. “Hah, I’m saying it because I’m like a younger brother, but don’t do anything in that direction. Perfect to be scammed, you.”



“Since then, I have my own vision and plans.” “Only in your head? Honey, the reality is different. I also have a lot of ideas that will remain after making billions of dollars.” The Caliph saw Elena staring at her, despite the fact that she had explained it in an understandable way, and thought that further advice was meaningless. “If you want to decide, do it alone. Then it’s no problem.” “I also have a situation. I made an appointment with my father, so I have to get a diploma.” There was a real reason, but Elena made a good excuse and looked around. The Caliph arose from his seat, seeing that further conversations were meaningless. “I'm sorry, but I also need a diploma. Let's do it yourself.” “If you listen to me, you will change your mind. I have a stronger connection than it looks.” “Ah, are you?” The Caliph laughed and laughed. “After listening, you will be surprised.” "Ah! Is it so terrible? Junior, the art prize. The nobles in the high places over there, in other words, there is enough money to rot, so you need to have acquaintances with those who are not subject to the start.” “Because it is. I know such a person well.” Elena replied as if it wasn't a big deal. The reaction was still a little annoyed by the Caliph, as it seemed he couldn't understand. "Please? I'm really curious how great you know. How do you think you have some connections with the 4th Duke? servant? Or the coachman? Ah!



Butler for playing well?” “You have good imagination. But will you only become the 4th Duke?” "Hey!" The impatient caliph shouted. The more I talked, the more I felt like I was getting involved with Elena. “Do it right. I do not know the end because I accept this.” “Are you serious? If you're a first-time customer, wouldn't you be able to get a seat quickly if you were a grand master?” "What? Dae, Grand Duke?” The Caliph stuttered when Elena mentioned a family too colossal to speak of. “It’s because Her Majesty Veronica and I are a little special.” “Is that true? If it's a lie... … .” “My Majesty Princess said she wanted to trade only with art dealers who were introduced through me.” The Caliph hesitated, not knowing how to accept that. Although I heard rumors that Princess Veronica had returned to school, I did not expect that she would be in a special relationship with the freshman in front of her. No, I couldn't decide how far to believe that story apart from that. “I received it as a gift from Her Majesty the Princess, but will you believe this?” “… … !” The Caliph's eyes have grown so big that it pops out. On the cover of the pocket watch that Elena took out and showed, a pattern representing the Grand Duke was inlaid. At a glance, I felt the elegance of the craftsmanship as I could guess that the craftsman's bloody and sweaty hand touched it.



“Now do you have any thoughts on trading?” The caliph was instinctively intuitive. It seems that one of the three opportunities that come to life has come today. *** Elena periodically met with the Caliphs to mock. In order to jump into the art prize in earnest, there were not one or two issues that had to be systematically conceived and concreted. The meeting used the study room in the library. It was an effort to reduce the number of times Ren stands out by refraining from outside access as much as possible. "You mean, let's buy a medium-level painter's work cheaply and sell it to Princess Veronica at a high price." “Now you understand correctly.” “Can I really do that? Isn't that a scam?” The Caliph asked back with an impression. "no. Scams are scams by tricking you into selling things that are less valuable as if they were worth it.” “That's it.” "different. It's just not worth drawing because it hasn't received the attention of the art world yet.” The Caliph felt strangely persuaded while feeling something strange. “The value of art is ultimately determined by the bid price. The artist's life will change even if the rumors that it wasn't anyone else and that Princess Veronica collected it.” “That's right.”



“When the painter's reputation increases, the value of the work also increases. It seems like I bought it at a high price in the end, but the value of the painting will increase, so the Princess Majesty has nothing to lose.” “… … That's what I think, but I'm oddly convinced.” Elena didn't say anything wrong. It is only that the caliph does not know about the contradictions in the art world. 'That's funny. Even if they draw the same portrait in the same style, some hear the sound of a master, while others end their lives as street painters.' Under the premise that their painting skills are similar, the reason why artists who gain fame and painters who cannot gain fame are divided because they are deprived of the opportunity to publicize themselves. Elena could dare to affirm that the current art world was rotten. Even though it is a work of a painter who is not very good, if an art critic attaches meaning to the painting, and the appraiser overestimates it, the value rises to the ceiling. The moment the appraiser passes over the paintings to a collector or a high-ranking noble at high prices, the painter gains fame. Conversely, even if the style of painting is unique and the painting skills are good, if an art critic or appraiser does not recognize its value, it is degraded and buried as a meaningless painting. 'You have to leave the paintings and buy them at a high price so you can get the money from the Grand Prince.' This is what Elena ultimately aims for. The goal was to deviate from the concept of allowance within the limits set by Liabric and to provide a large amount of money that would serve as the basis for revenge. In such a name, buying art is a very good reason. Art products have excellent residual value, so the price will increase over time. Then, even if



Elena spent more than the limit to purchase artwork, there was a high possibility that Liabric would tolerate it. 'Although the value of those pictures will soon collapse.' Soon times change. The old and decaying art world's common and nonindividual paintings collapse in value with the appearance of ingenious masters, led by Raphael. Elena looked up there. He wasn't just paying attention to the purchase of art works and taking the money from the grand prince, but was also calculating the value of the art works that he bought after adding more money to it, and the value of the art works plunged into a shit. Elena never wanted the doomed Grand Duke to benefit from it. “There will be a lot of work for you to do in the future.” “Hah, if you put up with it, it’s graduation… … How come the diploma seems to have crossed the water?” As the Caliph screamed, Elena persecuted her with a smile. “It’s an opportunity to change your life, would that kind of diploma be great?” “That's when it worked out. Let's ask one more question.” The caliph with his arms crossed, tilted his head and asked. “Who the hell is L? it's you?" “Why are you curious about that?” "lets think. It's a joint business, but it's signed by L without your name. It's just me, it's a joint business. There's no investment, so it's at the level of incentives, and you're different.” The caliph did not readily understand. It was Lucia who made the initial plan and invested. However, as I was preparing for the business and



working on the overall paperwork, the name Lucia was missing and the signature L was taking its place. “It's my pseudonym. I can't be caught by my father.” "no wonder." It was a bleak excuse, but the Caliph was surprisingly easy to accept. From the first meeting, Elena was not suspicious because she had put drugs on her while referring to her relationship with her father. "That's all for today. Even if I want to talk more, I have an appointment with famous painters.” “I believe you will do well, and I will not nag you.” “Just do something to say. Is that more burdensome?” Elena believed in the caliph's skill and insight she saw in her last life. I still lacked the skillfulness compared to my passion, but that was a problem that would be satisfied if I gained experience. Because the innate character, character, and quality are the same. 'There is no need to force a dam to change the waterway. You just have to let the water flow naturally.' All Elena has to do is read the trend of the times more quickly, capture it, and set the direction. It is now in the early stages of the business, so it was involved, but once it was settled, it was necessary to delegate to the caliph. She is a very good resourceful guy, so she can do it without Elena being involved. Elena, who sent the caliph, visited the reading room on this floor. As the central library of the academic academy proudly of the imperial family, there were many books published in other countries besides old books. Among the thousands, no, tens of thousands of books, Elena looked to



ancient history. Specifically, he was interested in the first unified state in the history of the continent. Holy Felicia Empire. It is the largest empire in ancient times that dominated the entire continent, which is difficult to find in history. Yes, it was a country more than 1,500 years ago, so I did not know well unless you were an archaeologist who deals with and studies history. Moreover, in the process of facing destruction, the Imperial Palace was burned and most of the historical records were lost. At the same time, the central library of the Academy of Sciences, which the imperial imperial family is proud of, could hold some materials and books compiled in other countries. “You said that knowing the history will see the future.” Elena chose a few books after hard work. ,,. Among the countless ancient nations, Elena had good reason to pay attention to the Holy Felicia Empire. “I see the past in a new age.” The upcoming new era is not limited to just artistic development. It led to an exploration of things that were taken for granted, such as scholarship, philosophy, and enlightenment thought. In particular, the cultural movement of the commoners and intellectuals dissatisfied with the corruption and irrationality of the privileged class was militant enough to cause many tragedies. “I cannot change the trend of the times. However, I just ride on the flow and make it mine.” Elena didn't want to stop taking advantage of the new era. I wanted to be a person who leads and opens a new era. New woman. In the fields of art, philosophy, mathematics, science, and geography, which were considered exclusively for men so far, I wanted to



stand confidently by accumulating knowledge and knowledge comparable to them. It was believed that the cultural impact and influence that Elena would have would be the absolute power to isolate and destroy the Grand Gong. Elena hugged five books, thicker than the encyclopedia, and took them to a desk in the corner of the reading room. It was a space designed to allow you to sit comfortably and read books freely. It was when Elena, whining and barely moving the book, removed her chair and tried to sit. "It's spherical." Elena raised her head in a voice that shakes her emotions. “Is your body okay?” “… … !” Elena's body froze as she faced her voice's master and gaze. Prince Xian. He was looking at her, flipping the bookshelf in an upright position, hoping not to meet him if possible. “… … I see your Majesty.” Elena grabbed the reins of her mind that was about to collapse momentarily. Perhaps because of one experience, the time to get out of the panic was faster than the first meeting. “Are you all well?” “Yes, it’s improved a lot.” Elena's expression, bowing her head down and politely, was bitter. 'I can't wait to hear the best regards I have never heard of even when I was a couple.' Looking back, it couldn't be a tragic thing. Although they were married, they lived in a relationship that was worse than others. It was a long time of pain that both of them felt were unreasonable.



“Good thing.” In Xian's expressionless expression, where she can't read her emotions, Elena felt that her worries were just formal. So it didn't make any sense. “I am sorry for the concern. I think I'm disturbed, so I'm going back.” Elena didn't want to face him anymore. My child, Ian, was happy to have the courage to face and remember it, but Xian was not. Because it was the pain itself without any love or hatred. This is an incurable pain that cannot be cured with any medicine in the world. “You seem to be very interested in history. Is it your major?” As Xian spoke again, Elena, who had stepped back and removed her body, faced him again. "Yeah. I'm in the archaeological department, Your Majesty.” “The books of the Holy Empire… … May I ask why you picked them?” Continuous questions perplexed Elena. Even when I was a couple in my previous life, it was counted that I had conversations with more than a few words. Despite being the wife who gave birth to a prince who will succeed Bowie, Xian did not pay attention to him and disregarded it. Then he kept talking to Elena. “It's just a curiosity, Your Majesty. It doesn't mean much.” “Is that really all?” For some reason, Xian did not immediately believe what he said. “I was just curious about the lives of the Holy Empire citizens who had enjoyed the past.” "Right." Xian wasn't curious about the part, whether it was because he heard the desired answer. I wondered if it would be okay anymore, so Elena stepped



back and glanced over the books Xian was reading. [Sometimes the ruler has to make his subordinates fear him. It is because a fearful leader cannot easily betray.] 'The monarchy.' Even though Elena had only read a verse, she pierced exactly the book Xian was reading. 'Sovereign of absolute power. This is the ideal shape your Majesty has always dreamed of.' The imperial authority in the present empire was not very strong. This is because the power of the four major peasants with the Grand Gongga as the centerpiece was powerful enough to stamp the authority of the imperial family. So Xian wanted to become a powerful monarch. They tried to set the imperial authority right and return to the empire of the past where only the emperor could hold power. However, that did not happen while Elena was in office. This is because the wall of the Grand Gongga was too high and solid. To what extent the breath was, the five generations of the family gathered their will and deposed even the predecessor emperor and directly elected Emperor Richard, the father of Xian and the current emperor. In recognition of his achievements, the Duke of Friedrich, who was the head of the five families at the time, was elevated to a grand duke. Although the empire was traditionally a country with strong imperial power, it was put in a shameful situation where nobles were forced to notice.



Unfortunately, Emperor Richard, the current ruler of the empire, was not a vessel to keep the nobles in check. Eventually, the weight of the expectation and the imperial revival had to be transferred only to Xi'an. It can be glimpsed how much pressure Xian is carrying on and is continuing a lonely fight. 'At that time, Ian was born.' I still remembered it clearly. On the day Ian was born, a momentary mistake drove the empire into hell, and he resentfully resented himself. It couldn't have been more desperate to see the posterity through Elena, who was from the Grand Duke who so wanted to be excluded. With her memories of her past life putting her tail on her tail, Elena forced herself to think. Because what she needs to see now is not the past, but the reality. '… … Your Majesty, monarchy is a book that doesn't suit the times.' The times begin and change. That is why Elena sees the history of the Holy Felicia Empire. If you do not have an enlightened philosophy that fits in the new era that will soon come, you will be rejected. “If I do, I will go back.” Xian turned the bookshelf without even giving a glance. It was an act that could be selfish, but Elena, who is more familiar with her appearance, was not considered a big deal. It was when Elena stood up with a book. “Don’t you bring them to see them?” "Yeah?" When Elena asked, Xian said calmly without taking her eyes off the book. “I wonder if you really need to move. I won't talk anymore, so sit there and see.”



“… … .” Elena almost immediately distorted her face. Xian Tane said it because he was sorry to whine again and move the heavy book to another desk, but that was a burden to Elena. “I want to disturb you more than me… … I will sit down. Thank you for caring me." While wondering what to make excuses, Elena convinced her, removing her chair and sitting face to face. It is better to sell first. If you are living in an academic institute, you will encounter it several times in the future. It was an unavoidable thing forever, so even if it was uncomfortable, it was the amount to endure. I heard only the sound of going over the bookshelf in silence. Neither side talked to each other for quite a long time. It was Elena who left first. To avoid disturbing reading, he quietly prepared himself and left the reading room without making any footsteps. “… … .” Shortly after Elena left the reading room, Xian raised his head. His gaze, full of excellence, turned to the empty chair where Elena was sitting a while ago. Xian couldn't take his eyes off what he was thinking, looking at the empty spot for some time. *** I didn't know that Raphael's eyes would fall from the portrait of Ian that Elena had drawn. The gaze filled with deep thoughts was not simply to see it as a picture, but to approach the essence of the picture. “Are you still doing this?”



As usual, Cecilia, who had a lot of food in one hand, looked at Raphael with anxious eyes. "Yeah. I'm still doing this.” Cecilia's gaze at Raphael, tired of worries, felt sad. “Aren’t you worrying too much? Painting means developing while drawing.” “I thought so, but it wasn't.” Raphael stared at the portrait of Ian on the easel. Of course, the composition and balance were poor, and the expression of contrast was not very good. At first glance, it's okay, but if you open it up, it's the level of a study that is infinitely lacking. It's definitely a painting that's only that level, but if you look at it, you won't be able to take your eyes off it as if it were sucked in. I fell into the illusion of being fascinated by the warm and happy energy felt in that painting. “What, that attitude without confidence.” “I’m a little tired.” “Would you rather take a break? They say that rest is also part of the effort.” Raphael shook his head. “There’s a long way to go for that.” “You always underestimate yourself, not in front of professors. In my view, your paintings will remain highly praised even if you debut in the art world right now.” Cecilia's words weren't wrong. In the meantime, Raphael took the advice of Elena and went on to work. Even the air perspective was great enough to



raise the level of the art world several steps with innovative techniques that could overturn the art world. However, Raphael disagrees. “In the portrait, the life of that person is contained in the whole life.” “Do you want to say that the portrait of Miss Lucia contains it?” "Huh." Cecilia turned to stare at the portrait of Ian on the easel. She had some insight and insight into painting, but couldn't find out what Raphael was talking about. “I'm sorry, Raphael. I really don't know.” Cecilia just spoke honestly as she felt. Not because Elena had bad feelings, but because Raphael was overwhelmingly superior in the level of expression, technique, and coloring when comparing the painting itself. Her words might be comforting, but Raphael listened with one ear and shed it with one ear. “Why won’t you come? I came here regularly.” “Miss Lucia?” Raphael nodded and recalled Elena of the day. As soon as I finished the painting, I couldn't even breathe and tears didn't leave my mind. “Why did I cry?” “Did he cry?” "Huh. I cried in pain.” “… … .” Cecilia couldn't take her gaze away from Raphael. It was somewhat different from usual, but Raphael didn't notice. “I am worried about you, too. Shall I meet you?” "do not do that. I don't want to burden it.”



“Why is that a burden? I am worried.” Raphael held Cecilia back as if he really didn't want it. “I want to wait a little longer. I want to.” “… … .” Cecilia suddenly wanted to ask Raphael. Have you ever waited for me? However, since those words could be a burden, I swallowed them in my heart and smiled brightly as usual. "OK! If it's Miss Lucia we know, she'll come back soon. So, you have to be strong and wait.” "okay. There is only you.” Raphael laughed as he looked at Cecilia striking her shoulder. I could see his smile in days, but Cecilia was somewhat bitter. So I forced myself to smile brighter. Because it always has been. *** “Please drive slowly. Be careful because you don't have to go quickly. Did you understand me?” Sitting next to the coachman, the Caliph was constantly nagging. There were dozens of expensive paintings in the carriage. The paintings were purchased by investing all the money received from Elena, and I was worried that they would be damaged by the shock of the carriage. “Ah, I’m nervous. Why is this man so drowning in himself and making me nervous.” Caliph dropped his stretched leg to see if he couldn't calm down.



Today is the day to take your first step into an art prize. It was also a day when everything we had prepared was evaluated as a result. I was so meticulous that I didn't have the confidence that I could do it well. However, the problem was that the collectors who were going to meet now were not ordinary nobles. “The first customer is Princess Veronica… … I'm happy, but isn't it too strong?” It was natural in a way that the caliphs trembled. Someone is Princess Veronica. He is the enemy of the Grand Duchess of Friedrich who runs the empire. It was irrelevant to say that he was the next influential successor under the current law of the empire, which allows women to inherit the title. Being able to make a deal with such a Princess Veronica as an art dealer was an opportunity to break through the checks of established art dealers at once and establish itself firmly. In fact, Caliph expected to see Princess Veronica with Lucia. It is because she said she had a close relationship with Lucia, so she predicted that it would have a more positive effect on the transaction. But at yesterday's meeting, Lucia embarrassed him by telling him that he couldn't go with him. “Why can’t I go? First of all, if I get caught by my father, I get scolded. I am pretending to be a daughter who listens well. And the more things like this, the more you have to distinguish between public and private. I only introduce, seniors only trade, and princesses only purchase. This is the cleanest and most stubborn deal.”



At first, I thought I was going to pass it all on myself, but when I listened to it and thought about it, it made sense. It cannot be ruled out the possibility that the line that must be observed in mutual transactions will be broken due to friendship. “Even so, it seems that only me is suffering too much… … .” From recruiting a middle-class painter to commissioning a painting brokerage, to hiring a small worker, there has never been a case without the hands of the caliph. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if you have two bodies, your work has burst enough to be insufficient. In fact, rolling the caliphs this way was something Elena intended to some extent. In her last life, Elena saw a lot of cases in which the noble children who inherited the family business failed to operate them properly. Therefore, I believed that if I learned to work by rolling from the floor myself, I could manage it well even if I had a subordinate later. The reason was that she couldn't move herself, but there was a lot of arrangement for Elena to drive her work to the Caliphs so much she thought it was too much. “Oh, stop thinking about it. Let's not just make mistakes today.” The Caliph made up his mind by constantly muttering to himself. Meanwhile, the wagon reached a single dormitory located on the east side of the Academy. Since the founding of the empire, it was said that it was a place where only a few leading families and royal families could stay, so it was definitely different from the dormitory where the caliphs stayed. “Wow.” The coachman pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. When the caliph had reached its destination, the last caliph took a deep breath and got out of the carriage.



"How did you get here?" Heurelbad, a knight wearing armor with the seal of the Grand Duke, requested identification. “It's called the Art Prize Caliph de Gea. I visited Princess Veronica to broker art works. This is an identification card.” Hurelbad carefully examined the identity card he gave him for perjury. “There was a word to be respectful to Her Majesty the Princess. Eat inside.” "Thank you." After having the four workers carefully lift the paintings, the Caliph followed Hurelbad. Mei greeted me as I entered the building admiring the interior view of the dormitory with a small garden. “You can prepare in this reception room.” "Okay. Now, bring it inside.” I set up an easel across the sofa where Elena would sit and hung the first painting. I didn't forget to cover the fabric for a dramatic introduction. “The preparation is complete. Please tell your Majesty the Princess.” "Please wait a moment." Not long after Mei went up to this floor, the sound of the heels of the stairs was clearly heard. The Caliph was nervous and swallowed a dry saliva. I've seen it in Mulzigamchi about two years ago, but it was the first time I was so alone. Moreover, I couldn't help but be nervous as meeting with the status of an art dealer and a princess, not as a student at the same academic institute. Princess Veronica came down the stairs. Instead of wearing a school uniform, she was wearing a dress with a blue tint like the sea.



'Yes, it's pretty.' Caliph opened his mouth and admired. She's a trembling beauty because she is superior. Even though it is not very stylish, it is a benevolent beauty that has no choice but to give an eye to a man with a simple outfit. No, it was somewhat insufficient to express her in the word beauty. '… … The atmosphere is so crazy.' Princess Veronica's elegant grace seemed to stop her breath. It was the authority that made me look up and bow down. I'm just standing and I feel overwhelmed. It wasn't learned, but even reverence came from the natural nobility that flows from the body. 'I'm not the girl I dare to look at.' While attending the academic academy, I had the opportunity to see Young-ae, a nobleman. Among them was Abela, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Reinhard, the fourth duke. 'It's rude even to compare it with Her Majesty Veronica.' Abella was just lucky enough to be born and treated as the eldest daughter of a duke, but she didn't feel any of the nobility or dignity that a great nobleman should have by birth. As she reached the sofa in the middle of the living room, Elena greeted her with a light smile. “Come on.” Elena's smile made him a little comfortable. Caliph eased tension and introduced. “It is an honor to meet you. It's called the Caliph, Majesty the Princess.” “I heard a lot about it. You are the senior who is about to graduate this year.”



"Yeah? Yes. Yes, but I fell in love with this job and built up a conversation with my studies... … It is unclear whether or not to properly graduate.” When Elena brought out a shared topic of the Academy and naturally led the conversation, the Caliph's expression improved. “I said there is a way where there is a will. A diploma is just a piece of paper.” “It’s empowering to hear that the Majesty of the Princess told me that, not anyone else.” When the Caliph seemed to have found some room, Elena went to the point. “Shall we look at the picture?” "Yeah." As Elena sat on the sofa, the Caliph stood next to an easel covered in cloth. He put his fist into his mouth, coughed briefly, and then removed the cloth. “The title of this painting is'Portrait of a Young Woman.'” Elena sat on the sofa at an angle, sipping a sip of Anne's tea, and looking at the picture. 'A woman's virtue, quiet.' A woman with black hair was sitting among the bushes, raising one hand and covering her chest with a cloth. The gaze slightly shifted from the front and did not face the viewer directly. In the treatment of her gaze, which hides the woman's sensuality and does not look at the front, Elena quickly grasped the significance of this work. “This painting is the work of the painter Giorgio, reflecting the current times stained with worldly love… … .”



"That's how I explain." "Yeah?" “Buy.” As Elena threw without context, Caliph blinked. "Are you saying you're buying this work now?" "Yeah." The caliph was more absurd than the joy of selling his work. This is because I never thought that the works would be sold in this way. But it was still early to be surprised. “Then the next work… … .” "no. I change the order.” "Yes?" “It’s frustrating to look at each point. Please display the pictures you brought from there to here.” “Is that all the words?” Elena nodded, sipping tea slowly. “Ann, May. Don't stand still, go and help.” “Yes, young lady.” The caliph brought out all the paintings by mobilizing a maid and a worker. Works that could not be displayed due to lack of easel were ordered by workers and maids to hold them. “Now it's a bit worth seeing.” “If, in turn, introduce and explain the works… … .” "no. That's Okay." Elena cut the horse right.



“The subjectivity or composition outside the picture interferes with the appreciation. I want to see and appreciate these pictures as it is.” "Ah yes." When Caliph shuts her mouth, she couldn't say anything to say, and Elena sat down on the couch and looked at the paintings. She tasted cookies and tea in the middle, showing a leisurely time to enjoy painting. “All the pictures are fine.” "Thank you. These are specially selected pictures.” Elena's reaction brightened Caliph's face. And Elena's face turned into amazement at her next words. “I buy everything.” "Yes? Oh, are all nine points?” "Yeah." Elena drank the last tea and put the teacup down. Even though all the works he brought were sold successfully, the Caliph seemed half excited to see if he couldn't feel it. “The tongue, you are a wise choice.” “This is all thanks to the perspective of Senior Caliph who brought great paintings.” When Princess Veronica, who wasn't the other person, painted gold, the Caliph also felt better. In addition, I couldn't help but be glad that I had a success in the first deal I set out as an art dealer. "no. What i did. As a sign of gratitude, I would like to discount some of the total amount paid... … .” "No, don't do that." "Yeah?"



“I don't negotiate prices for artwork. It's an insult to art.” '… … It's crazy cool.' Caliph was pure admiration. Every word and every word she spits out made her dazzle and keep her eyes closed. I've seen a lot of simply pretty noble girls, but Princess Veronica is the first woman who feels cool enough to transcend them. “I'll pay part of the cost of the work now, and I'll write you a loan for the rest. “Oh, I see.” “I write a transfer contract right away without taking any time.” Elena quickly decided on how to pay for the purchase amount of the work, and in a flash, she wrote a transfer contract and issued a loan. It was only after signing the papers with a frowned face that the Caliph became real. “Thank you, Majesty the Princess.” The caliph bowed and thanked him to hide his steadily rising mouth with joy. “Do you have anything to thank? All you have to do is buy worthwhile work at a reasonable price. Please continue to introduce good works.” "of course. I will bring them to your favorite masterpieces.” After transferring the paintings, Caliph greeted her farewell and left the dormitory with the workers. After the first transaction was successful, the Caliph, who was riding in the wagon with a feeling of ease, turned and looked up at the single dormitory where Elena was staying. “Of course, a princess is a princess. It's different from a regular nobleman.”



The more decent aristocrats, the more confused and pretended they know. The Caliph, who was from a fallen aristocracy, has seen such a decent nobility since childhood. But Elena was different. Even now, the shocking thing is that he did not ask for the purchase amount until the moment the contract was signed. Of course, it was specified in the transfer contract and the loan, but she didn't pay much attention. “I guess it is a pretense to say that you can live an empire by collecting the wealth of the Grand Gong.” A smile caught on the mumbling caliph's mouth. Isn't she a Princess Veronica who will be her first customer and her main customer? The fact that he had a lot of grandfather property meant that the more he continued his business, the greater the gain he would get. The Caliph wondered how to show off her first successful deal to Lucia. “Ah, what do you think about Lucia? He would be surprised to hear this too.” That time. Elena, standing by the window of the bedroom on this floor, was looking down at the caliph, pulling a carriage away. “Now I took my first steps.” He put a lot of effort into finding someone to help him out of Liabric's eyes. The talented people thus gained moved to play their roles. There were still some parts that were still insufficient, but today this art trade deserved to be the first successful work. “Ann, are you out there?” Anne, who was cleaning up after sending guests to Elena's call, came up. “Did you find it, lady?”



“Are the pictures well packaged?” “It was wrapped in three layers to prevent impact.” Anne replied confidently, as if paying special attention. “Good job. Hang only the'Portrait of a Young Woman' downstairs and send the rest to the Grand Gong.” “Yes, young lady.” “This is a letter to Liabric. Enclose it.” Anne took the letter, turned around and went down to the first floor. Elena, who was left alone, looked out of the window again. I saw a very peaceful panoramic view of the academic institute. “How would Liabric react if I was collecting art?” It is light even if you don't see it. I would dare to laugh with a look like you. Since I first met Lia Brick, I have been acting vanity and selfish Young-ae. “I want you to look pretty.” Elena laughed meaningfully. Originally, once an ugly child listened well, the double was prettier and more joyful. Even if you don't know it, you may be content with having a hobby that suits your status as a princess by showing off a little noble pretense. I'm not going to hurt my reputation by doing at least crap. “In the future, I need to have more borrowing cards with the name of the Grand Gong.” It was Elena who used the loan to make the debt, but it was Liabric's job to pay the debt. ***



Elena disguised herself as Lucia after a long time. It was to visit Raphael's studio, which he had not been able to find. “Ha… … . Why do you say you are painting.” When I still recall the day's events, I wanted to hide in a mouse hole. It was embarrassing to paint a terrible picture, but since I shed tears in front of Raphael, where could be more ugly. However, it is impossible to quit traffic. I came here with embarrassment, but it was difficult to know what to do with Raphael. "Hi?" Elena entered the studio while opening the wooden door. Raphael, who was sitting with the canvas hung on the easel, raised his head and stared at him. “… … .” In less than a few seconds, there was stillness. Elena, who had the past in mind, felt more awkward for nothing. “Did you have a picture? I interfered.” "no. It's been a while since then, it's nicer, Miss Lucia.” At first glance, it was a calm greeting that was no different from the usual, but I was particularly pleased with Raphael's voice today. “Me too, senior. I'm sorry for going away then.” “I was worried a lot.” Elena bowed her head, forgetting that she was embarrassed. I don't know anything else, but I'm so sorry that my actions caused Raphael's concern. “It’s helpful for me… … uh? uh! Why did you hang that over there!”



Elena was embarrassed to see her painting hanging on the wall. Apart from the meaning, if you look at the painting itself, it's like a rubbish, and your face burns brightly. “Because you can see that best.” “All, I will get off right away. It's never a picture to show anyone.” It was when Elena was embarrassed about to take down the picture. Raphael reached out without knowing and grabbed Elena's wrist. “Just leave it on.” “Seo, senior?” “When I look at those paintings, all the paintings I've drawn so far feel like fakes. I'm not taking it off my eyes.” Raphael was more serious. That way, Elena's speech was blocked. It was because I felt so desperately about his sincerity, even though he was desperate. “So please let me put it there a little longer. Please.” When Raphael came out like that, Elena couldn't cry that she would take the picture anymore. “You say it helps, so I will.” "Thanks for understanding." “Hey, I think you can let go of this hand now… … .” Elena raised her wrist in embarrassment. Only then did Raphael let go of his hand to see if he wanted to miss it. “I have done my rudeness without knowing. I'm sorry." “This is not on purpose.” Even though she tried to pretend to be okay, Elena was surprised a lot. However, I changed the topic, pretending to be okay, thinking that Raphael



would be more sorry if he continued to show embarrassment. “Can you draw well?” "no." Raphael laughed bitterly. It was a smile filled with agony. Elena felt sorry. In order to be helpful to Tane, he drew a picture and showed it, but I was worried that it might have caught Raphael's ankle. 'What should I do? If you can't overcome the slump... … .' Elena's depth also deepened. I have heard countless stories of artists who could not overcome the burden and weight of art and suffer a slump. Raphael, who is said to be a master of the times, shouldn't be, but I felt sorry to see him struggling too much. 'Is there any way I can help?' Elena continued to worry that Raphael's slump came from her. So I devised a method that would help Raphael without causing adverse effects. 'Ah! that!' Suddenly, a good idea passed by in my mind. I was sure that it would have a good effect. "Seniors." Raphael glanced at Elena's low-key call. Elena laughed at what she was trying to say, but her short, fluttering hair made her look cute. “… … .” Raphael stared at Elena as if she was possessed by something. On top of Elena's smile, she couldn't even breathe and cried at that time. That made Raphael unable to take his eyes off. “I want to learn that drawing. Step by step from the basics.” “Are you going to learn from me now?”



Elena laughed and nodded. “Who is there other than seniors here?” “That’s it. It was so unexpected... … .” Raphael didn't know what to do with the unexpected offer. Sure enough, it was the same at the first meeting, but Elena must have had a trick to embarrass him. “I am not asking you to teach me too much. Often, when you have time, you just need to watch when your senior gets stuck drawing.” There is a saying that teaches and learns. When you teach others, you also see your own shortcomings, which means that you look back and develop through the process of complementing them. Elena wanted to give Raphael an opportunity to develop further through her inadequate self. “Did I make a request that is too burdensome?” “I will not.” Raphael regained his composure. “Actually, I was also disappointed. I thought that Miss Lucia's talent might make her a better painter than me.” “Oh, the gold coating is too bad.” “It’s not easy, it’s my honest thought.” Elena felt a little overwhelmed because Raphael seemed to overestimate it. However, if Raphael's painting could be advanced through this process, he was willing to bear this expected burden. “Then you allowed it? You shouldn't be bitten later because it's annoying.” “Miss Lucia, be prepared. Because I am a bit strict.”



“Well, I am not a very good disciple. Then shake hands in order to ask for good favor, we.” Elena laughed as she stretched out her thin, white hand forward. 'You are my teacher both in the past and in this life.' The relationship was very strange. No way, Elena didn't know that it would lead to something like this. I was even more happy because the relationship wasn't bad. Raphael laughed happily at the awkwardness of this situation, then wiped his hands on his clothes and caught him. While doing so, I found myself delighted in the formation of a new relationship. This is because I felt like I became closer and intimate after leaving her simple seniors and juniors. Elena said, showing willingness, letting go of her hands. “Would it be okay for class from today, teacher?” "There is nothing that can't be done." Raphael also responded happily. It was when I was about to do the first class between the priests who had been joined again. “Is this right?” In an unfamiliar voice, Elena and Raphael's heads turned at the same time. “… … !” Elena, surprised at a moment, opened her eyes wide. The identity of the voice was none other than Prince Xian. “You’re seeing Young-ae again.” “… … Greetings to your Majesty.” The embarrassment is just a passing emotion, and Elena's body instinctively greets him in a modest manner. Xian, who looked at the



manners that were only seen in the imperial palace, turned his gaze. “Is it Raphael?” “It's an honor to see you again, Majesty.” Raphael bowed his head to say hello, as if he had already met Xian. “Is this your studio?” "That's right." “I came to see Cecilia, but I guess she didn’t come here.” Xian looked inside the studio and revealed that the reason he came here was because of Cecilia. I guess Xian was looking for her for some reason, and Cecilia seemed to be avoiding him. 'The Empress is a very blessed person.' I thought it was all past, but Elena felt bitter. Even though Elena was desperately craving to die, she felt that she received too much. Of course it is too. “It's been a few days since I haven't seen Cecilia either.” "is it." Xian carefully looked at various things, such as Raphael's paintings hanging here and there in the studio, the proportions of the human body under study, and the anatomy, with a unique expressionless expression that does not show any feelings. “Cecilia praised him for saying that you will be a painter to represent the times.” “It's still not enough.” “I think her words are true. I can feel your genius even with my lack of vision.”



Despite Sian's rave reviews for the future emperor, Raphael bowed his head and was not very pleased. I am not satisfied with my own paintings, but what does it mean to praise the Prince? Elena looked at Xian and hoped he left the studio quickly. It was less than the first meeting, but still facing Xian was uncomfortable for Elena. As if at a salon, Xian's visit to the studio's works stopped at one work. “Did you draw this picture too?” “… … !” Elena's breath almost stopped. The painting Xian pointed out was a portrait of Ian painted by Elena. In this studio, there were more than ten paintings of Raphael that would remain enough to be listed as a masterpiece. However, Elena was embarrassed because Xian put them aside and pointed to the portrait of Ian. "no. This is a picture by Miss Lucia here.” “Are you?” Xian reacted unexpectedly, glanced at Elena, and turned her gaze back to the painting. 'Why did your Majesty draw the picture... … .' If I could, I wanted to turn around and stop Xian from seeing Ian's portrait. Leaving that she couldn't draw well, the eyes of Xian, who looked at Ian with contempt during her lifetime, kept overlapping and made her difficult. It would be nice if you didn't say anything. Despite Elena's wish, Xian seldom left in front of Ian's portrait. Why? why? Hence, are you paying much attention to the portrait of Ian? Elena just eagerly hoped and hoped that he would quickly get his attention and leave. “I don’t know.”



The expression of Xian who broke the long silence and opened his mouth seemed somewhat complicated. “The smiling face of this angelic child… … I don't know why it makes my heart so stiff.” “… … !” Elena was crying. A while ago, Xian's words lingered around in my ear and didn't leave. It doesn't make sense in common sense. Because all these moments are like lies. I don't know who Ian is. I don't know. Nevertheless, the heart of the corner melted in the apathy felt in Xi'an's gaze at the portrait of Ian. It was late, but it was very late, but Ian can still receive the warm eyes of his father. “What does it have to do with you?” “… … This is my younger brother.” 'This is your son.' Elena barely suppressed her feelings of rising, and swallowed her horse. Because I know it's a truth that no one in the world can believe. I'm sorry to Ian, but I had to borrow a younger brother who doesn't even exist in the world to look around. "Right." Xian looked up small and recaptured the portrait of Ian. “Please, I hope you grow well.” Elena now said that and Sian was criticizing. I haven't seen you even once in my life. Why was it so bad then? Many words that couldn't be poured out were stuck at the end of my throat. 'I'd rather not say anything.' Ian is nowhere in the world. It's not even in the memories of you as your father. The only thing that exists in Elena's memory. Why didn't you look



back at Ian a little earlier? Now, he hated and resent him who said such warm words, so I couldn't stand it. Eventually, Elena collapsed. The tears she had been holding fell from Elena's eyes, who had let go of everything. The emotions poured out like a burst of water without even taking a break. Without a doubt. Elena's tears left Raphael and Xian quite embarrassed. In particular, the embarrassment that Xian feels when she first saw her tears was great. “Why are you crying?” “… … .” “Is I made a mistake?” Xian did not know what to do in this case, as if he did not know what to do. If I knew the reason clearly, I would do anything or comfort, but I couldn't guess the reason for crying, so it was even more devastating. "no." Elena laughed forcibly. Tears didn't stop because my emotions couldn't grow, but I still laughed. “Thank you. Thank you so much for your Majesty's words... … .” The relationship between parents and children was called Cheonryun in the East. Even though I didn't even have one side, I was grateful for being interested in Ian and saying a warm word. Ian is alive only in Elena's memory, but I hope this will make her smile. “It will be great. Because I was blessed by your Majesty. happily. Stronger than anyone else.” “… … .” Elena laughed happily and painfully. It was a little late, no, it was a lot late. I sincerely hoped that Xi'an's sincere words would have reached Ian.



*** “Ha, really.” Liabric put on display the paintings Elena had bought and looked ridiculous. I wondered if I was going into the academic institute and were quietly getting along, so I couldn't do anything like this. Collecting art. I would rather do it if I had luxury. Is it a hobby or a good addition to your subject? I wondered if I knew what to do to pay that large amount and buy these pictures. In particular, the handwritten letter was more spectacle. 'What? They are pictures that will increase in value very soon, so believe and pay the price?' It was daunting to see Elena's confident handwriting and sentences. In recent years, it was written that I was addicted to art works, and that just looking at it seems to be happy and healed. He also said that he is interacting with young-ae, who have rich artistic eyes, and is accumulating knowledge through books. At the same time, it even enclosed the borrowing card and even wrote a statement asking himself to pay the price. The problem is the amount written on the loan. Like a well that does not dry out, the Grand Gong's wealth was full of ability to pay about this amount. However, Liabric was wary that this type of expenditure would be one and two. This is because Elena cannot ignore the influence of her signature as long as she continues to act as a substitute for Princess Veronica. Now that I only live in an enclosed space called an academic institute, there is no need for control. However, the story changes after graduation. It



may not be easy to control if you run wild like a loose foal. Just in case, you need to make a plan to arrest and control Elena. 'That's not all. The nobles of the empire are also subject to control. Even the emperor, without exception.' If others heard it, she would dismiss it as crazy, but she was confident. Liabric, who had already held full power on behalf of Grand Duchess France, was secretly working on the matter. “How is it?” Liabrik stopped doing what the art appraisers, who were invited separately, and gave their appraisals, and reported. “These are all outstanding pictures.” “Because they are still unknown writers, there is nothing to point out about styles, techniques, and expressions.” “There is no sense of buying a little expensive, but I think there will be an increase in value over the purchase price in five years as soon as possible, and at the latest in ten years.” "Yes?" Liabric was surprised to see the high value of the painting unexpectedly. Considering Elena's perspective and level of experience, such a reaction was also natural. “Yes, even though this is my first purchase, it is safe to say that Princess Veronica has a better artistic perspective than others.” “I think it is truly a princess. Even at a young age, it’s such a literacy.” “Huh, huh, I can't wait to see what other works to buy next time.” Liabric struggled to hold back the ridicule that almost leaked out. I heard that slugs also have the ability to roll. I didn't expect that those paintings that Elena purchased would be well received by appraisers. It is often said



that the goddess Gaia gives a trick even to the most ugly human beings, but it seems like this is the case. "I know. If I buy it again, I call it then.” Liabric, who had returned the art appraisers, instructed the maids to move all the paintings to the collection warehouse. The picture is like wine, so its value increases as time passes. When they reappear in the world, the value of these paintings will be double, no, triple. “It would be okay to watch more.” He said he had a good eye for art, so he was about to wait a little longer. If you are truly talented, it will have a positive effect on Princess Veronica's reputation. On the contrary, if it's just luck, it's enough to ban the sale of art. After making a decision, Liabric took out the key he had stored in his sleeve and opened the locked desk drawer. Inside, it was filled with letters from Anne, who was secretly monitoring Elena. Liabrik, who put the letter from Elena, locked the drawer again. “Don't forget. It's in my palm.” Liabric did not take his eyes off Elena for a moment. From the first meeting until now. It was the same in the future. *** Elena periodically visited Raphael's studio. It was in the name of learning to paint, but the truth was to give Raphael a little help. I was worried about being shot by Ren, but I couldn't be crouched forever. Step-by-step preparation for revenge could not be done except now. In the meantime, it was fortunate that they found a way to the west annex. As



the main square was laid, the roads that were not used well were almost abandoned and neglected. Elena loved this path from the library to the south and then to the west. It was to avoid encountering Ren while passing by the central square. Luckily, despite a few rounds of traffic, I have never seen Ren. Some of them went around with care, but the chances of encountering them were significantly reduced as there were no students using the old abandoned streets. After entering the western annex, Elena lightly visited the studio. “Senior, I’m here.” The studio was quiet, even though Elena greeted her happily. I felt puzzled, and when I went inside, there was no one. “Where have you been? I know that there are no lectures at this time.” She tilted her head in wonder, but Elena wasn't too worried. I have nothing to rush right away. “I have to boil tea and wait.” Elena pulled out the tea ceremony set that was in the basket. This teacup, decorated with white porcelain and a rose and golden border, was Elena's favorite and favorite. Today, the tea leaves of good quality came from the Grand Gongga, so I hoped to enjoy them with Raphael. Even so, I didn't forget to bring Mei to come out, saying that Anne might be suspicious of having tea time with the young children. By now, May is outside the academic academy looking at the welfare of future masters. Elena lit a small furnace, as if left unattended in one side of the studio. Then he put a silver kettle with water on it. Since the firepower was weak, it seemed that it would take quite a while for it to boil. “I want to be of some help, but it’s not easy.”



Elena wanted to see Raphael, who overcame the slump, becoming a representative artist of the time. I would be delighted if I could help Raphael's growth, even if it were weak. “I hope that seniors will be with me after graduation.” Elena was preparing a lot for the change of the times. He plans to further develop the art brokerage that the Caliph has been doing in his previous life. Artists can focus only on their works, while brokerages focus on sales and management. And create a space to lead the culture. That was Elena's grand plan, and Raphael is an important person enough to be called the central axis. Jerk off. When the water stopped, Elena, who was looking at the silver kettle, turned to the sound of her feet. “Senior, are you here?” Elena's expression, who was greeting with a happy smile, hardened in no time. This is because Xian, not Raphael, stood with a unique expressionless expression. “See you.” Although quite embarrassed, Elena was polite and polite as usual. “You must come here often.” “I’m learning painting from Raphael’s senior.” “A picture?” "Yeah." Elena was uncomfortable with this conversation. Even when I was a couple, I rarely asked about each other's regards and daily life. To end this awkwardness as soon as possible, Elena took out the business she was guessing.



“Senior Cecilia is not here.” “I didn't come to see Cecilia.” "Yeah? Then why are you... … .” Elena obscured whether she couldn't understand. If you are not here to see Cecilia, it is because there is no reason for the noble prince to come directly to this moist and shabby underground studio. “I came to see you.” “Me?” Elena rebuked herself as she looked back like a fool. 'What did you expect?' I hated seeing this again in front of him. It was pitiful to remember the days when he gave meaning to everything he said in his last life. So, Xian's interest was unpleasant. “May I ask why you came to see me?” Sian stared at Elena silently. His gaze filled with excellence did not reveal his emotions then or now. “Why. Today, let’s say you want to drink the black tea that you worry about.” “… … Black tea?” Xian's gaze passed Elena and stuck on the tea ceremony set. No way, I couldn't expect an answer like that, so Elena lost her words. This is because it is an improvised answer that I have never heard from Xi'an in the past. “The water is boiling.” "Yeah? Oh!” Surprised, Elena reflexively tried to grab the silver kettle, but she was amazed at the heat from her fingertips and removed her hand. My hands



were tingling because it was so hot. “Is it okay?” “Fortunately, it doesn’t look like it’s burned.” “I do it.” Sian rolled up the silver kettle with the canvas on the desk and laid it under the furnace. “Now I'll do it. Did you ask for a cup of tea?” Elena, embarrassed by a mistake she had never made in her life, quickly took over the silver kettle and transferred the boiling water to the tea tube. It was to cool down to the most appropriate temperature for the black tea leaves brought today, while maintaining the same temperature. 'It's ironic. You can only make tea after you become someone else.' Xian, the emperor of his last life, enjoyed drinking tea. Among them, they preferred the deep taste and aroma of Eastern Continental black tea, which was received from across the sea. Elena, who became empress, had learned a tea ceremony to brew tea for such a Xian. Tea ceremony tried to convey the sincerity toward Xi'an, rather than a polite manner in the word attitude. All those who tasted such a tea that Elena's hand-crafted teased together praised her. It was even boring to hear that it was a sample that young children of socialite should see and learn. One, then what one? I didn't even think about Xian. Even mixing words is scornful, but the tea ceremony was good enough. But now that the couple broke up and became completely strangers, they were worried about their first car. I wondered if there were more contradictions and incongruities than this. “Did you learn the tea ceremony formally?”



“Because it is a basic skill that a lady must have.” Sian sat in a chair and watched Elena exit the car. From the slightest preheating process to the height of pouring water, the tea leaves sprinkling to scatter, and the process of discarding the first water, it was close to perfection. “Here you are.” Elena poured out a cup of tea with a clear yet deep aroma. Xian, graciously holding a teacup, first enjoyed tea with incense, then tasted the deep depth of black tea with tea water. Although it was cold, it was still hot, but I did not drink it out loud. “… … .” What is this. Elena looked at Xi'an's reaction with a little nervous eyes. “It’s amazing.” Xian, who had tasted two sips of black tea, opened his mouth and was admired. "Does it fit your mouth?" “Did you say that tea ceremony is basic knowledge?” "Yeah? Yes, it was.” “That's a very humble word. It's a deep taste that I've never tasted in the Imperial Palace before.” “… … !” Xian praised him every time he tasted black tea. Also, as if proving that it wasn't a pretense, he quickly handed out an empty mug. “Can you give me another drink?” Elena filled the empty teacup with tea with a half-confused face. Xian enjoyed drawing tea in an elegant and modest attitude according to the



manner of the tea ceremony. I really wouldn't be able to do that if Elena didn't fit our car. I could see that I enjoyed tea that much. 'Are you lying?' Elena couldn't believe the situation. In my last life, I tried to get Xian's attention, and I went crazy. However, he did not give a glance. Like a lie about such a past life, Xian praised her while drinking the black tea brewed by Elena. Xian asked as Elena remained stupid and stupid. “Aren’t you drinking?” "Ah! I'm going to drink it now.” Elena poured tea into the teacup and sipping. I couldn't tell if it went through my nose or mouth, even though it was brewed with my personal favorite teacup and the finest black tea. 'You can do this. With this, there will be no regrets left.' Elena wanted to be grateful if there was a god. Treating Xian with the tea that had been made by hand in this way, he was able to let go of the feelings left behind. Ah. Elena raised her chin with a regretful heart. I have the courage to look into Xian's eyes, which I have never seen straight ahead. 'Please, be happy with the Empress.' Even though it was a bad luck, the time I loved him was precious compared to anything, so I wanted to wish him happiness. The tea water contained in the tea building quickly froze without cooling. I didn't bring much tea leaves in the first place, so it was impossible to bring more tea. 'How long will you be here?' Xian did not spin until the tea water exposed the floor. The awkward silence was prolonged because there was no subject to continue the



conversation. Whether such discomfort was her own, Xian even took a leisurely tour of the studio. “You’re very late.” “I see.” “… … .” Elena shuts her mouth at the stillness that came back. It wasn't easy to keep the conversation going so I thought it was like this person. 'I can't do it anymore.' Unfortunately, I thought it would be better to go home today. “I don’t think it’s hard to see today… … I will have to come again next time.” Elena wanted to get out of this awkwardness as soon as possible, so she hurriedly put the tea set in a basket and finished preparing to return. “Your Majesty, then let’s go first.” “Where are you going?” Xian asked back, looking at Raphael's canvas hanging on the wall. “… … The library. I have something to stop by.” Disguise is also a disguise, but I accompanied Mei to bring out the tea ceremony set. By now, I will be working outside the academic institute, so I planned to return to the dormitory together in time for my return. That way, Anne's doubts could be avoided. “Good. I was just about to go to the library, but let's go together.” “Well, your majesty together?” Elena asked. Until now, even the nuances were not reflected, but suddenly asked to go together, I was embarrassed.



“Is there any problem? I remember seeing you a second time through the library.” Xian embarrassed Elena with her insensitive gaze and tone. This is why it is difficult because Xian keeps beating out of common sense. “Will you keep standing?” "that… … .” Elena dimmed. I didn't want to accompany you. It was uncomfortable, and I wanted to be quiet as if I didn't seem to be there while disguised as Lucia if possible. 'If you go outside like this, you will get attention.' Xian was the prince who would become emperor and lead the empire. Of course, the woman he talked to at least one word had no choice but to be the cubic child of the people. Elena didn't want it. Ren alone was overwhelming, but it could be difficult to pretend to be Lucia if it was outside the eyes of other people. “Why? Do you have anything to say?” “… … .” “If not, go.” At Xian's urge, Elena went out to the studio with no time to protest. As the two people who left the annex walk side by side, the eyes of the students, regardless of gender, focused. “Look over there, your Majesty the Prince.” “Who is the woman next to you?” “It’s your first time seeing it? It’s so uncomfortable that it’s really… … What are those glasses?”



“Ah, it looks like a sudden drop. No matter how much it is inside the academic institute, I have to filter out those kids.” What Elena was concerned about quickly became a reality. Unlike male students who cease to be curiosity, girls are keen to cut down on whoever it may be if they cannot become empress without receiving Xian's attention. 'The empress also said that he suffered severely when he was in school. It was that way.' There was a laugh in the eyes of the girls who were staring at them as if they were eating themselves. Aren't human beings very cunning? If you reveal that you are a Princess Veronica, those who can't even make eye contact now tend to watch and eat. 'It's okay if they ignore it, but the problem is Ren. Please don't run into it.' In the meantime, I hadn't encountered Ren because I went to the west annex on a road I don't use. However, the road going now is the most crowded and busiest road for students. The probability of encountering Ren is bound to increase. “Your tea tastes really deep.” "Thank you for the compliment." While Xian walked toward the library, Elena did not spare a compliment as if the deep taste of the tea we used did not go away. “That’s why I say it.” “Yes, your Majesty.” “Will I be able to drink your tea again next time?” “… … !” Elena stared at the proposal saying the following, but didn't know how to answer. Every word and every action Xi'an said right now was confused



with the appearance in Elena's memory. Eventually, Elena couldn't answer Xian's request until she reached the library. “Then Your Majesty, I am… … .” It was when Elena, who wanted to finish this uncomfortable companion as soon as possible, was about to say goodbye. “What other combination is this?” Elena's face darkened at the voice that hit her without warning. I turned my head with the wind that it would not be, but the worst man stood there. It was Ren. “Is our freshman good? It's not another person, and they bite our majesty tightly.” Ren groaned, alternately looking at Sian and Elena with a scruffy face. It wasn't something he could do in front of Sian, who would take over the throne in the future, but this madman didn't seem to think about it. Elena's mouth burned hard when the worst of her fears became reality. “Hello, Senior Ren. See you again.” “What are you.” "Yeah?" “What, it’s so hard to see my face.” “Oh, is it a little bit? The academic institute is a little wide... … .” Elena, sweating around, was able to easily infer that Ren was looking for her with just a few words. 'What should I do?' Ren alone was a big deal, but Xian was with him. I had to get over this situation wisely somehow, but I couldn't see any way. Xian, who was marginalized in such a situation, was speechless.



“You guess I can’t see me.” “Oh. How could I not see the high lag charge? I just saw it in my undergraduate lecture, so I just omitted it because it was vague to say hello.” “It is omitted. You think it's a matter for you to judge.” As usual, it was expressionless, but I felt a strangely standing edge in Xian's tone. Ren, who was exchanging a tight gaze, grinned and folded. “You're particularly tough today. I stopped being rude. When I barely found the person I'm wearing right now, I was so happy that there was nothing in my eyes.” “Do you know?” Sian turned to ask, and Elena hesitated to answer. “It’s not that you don’t know.” “It sounds like you're not even close friends.” Ren's eyebrows wriggled. It was annoying for Xian to arbitrarily define her relationship with Elena. “It’s sad to say that with the parties in front.” “What to do with Young-ae?” “It's a very personal business. He owed me some money.” "debt?" Xian's gaze again reached Elena. I was asking what the debt was, but it was a uniform coat that covered me not to get rained if there was anything to be noted. 'Aren't you really good at money?' If that was correct, it would be absurd for Elena. What kind of courtesy is the outer coat that I put on it, saying that it won't rain until I put it in the



rain to make it wet by putting it on my feet because I didn't have enough to knock my feet down? There was no force or force. Xian looked at Elena's face and answered instead. “I don't think there is such a thing.” “… … !” Elena stared at Xian in surprise. The appearance of dealing with Ren as if defending was very strange and quaint. “Yes. The world is like this. Some people are owed, but there is no one to pay back.” Ren groaned without removing the subject. Even if the imperial authority's authority is not the same as it used to be, Xian is the crown prince to succeed. It is possible to be so blatantly despicable to Xian because Ren is a really crazy guy who doesn't think about the future. “Get back.” “Oh, it’s difficult if it’s like this. Your Majesty, I told you for sure, but there is work left between him and me.” “Looks like you say it twice. Step back.” Xian warned Ren with his characteristic numb look. Third, it seems that I will not be still. 'Why are you doing this? What am I saying?' Considering it, this was the relationship between Elena and Ren. Xian, a third party, did not have to intervene. However, she was hostile to Ren and she was thankful for her, but I did not understand. “Yes, yes. Your Majesty tells you to withdraw, so I will.” Ren was the first to lower his tail in a tight-fitting flag fight. No matter how far he left, he didn't have enough thoughts to hit the prince against him.



“But I mean, Your Majesty. That's not a good option.” “Are you trying to teach me?” “No way. But, because your Majesty keeps trying to keep it... … You want to bother him more.” For Elena, it was like a death sentence. Lucia still had a lot of work to do. “What if I don’t allow it?” “As your Majesty does his best, I have to do my best.” Ren stared at Elena and laughed. The smile was ferocious like a beast aiming for prey. “Freshmen, see you again. At that time, not three, but only two.” Elena frowned as she saw Ren moving away. Until before, I thought it was best to behave as unobtrusive as possible and go over it quietly. If you struggle a little after stepping on shit, there is no problem in becoming Lucia. But now, the relationship has become so different that it cannot be corrected. It was after crossing an irreversible river. Elena had no intention of acting as low-key anymore. In the academic institute, Ren had to obey the rules. I have no choice but to go wherever I can go. “Are you okay?” Anxiously, he stared at Sian asking for comfort. Xian is more worried than Ren. I don't know why you help her so far. 'Are you worried about me? But your majesty is not such a man.' Xian wasn't a human who could easily reveal emotions. Since he was the crown prince, he was in a position to live with a sense of duty and responsibility. Therefore, I was always forced to kill my emotions and live cold and rational. So I didn't even know if he was more heartbroken by his contemptuous glances in his last life.



“Thank you for helping me.” What is clear is that for today, Elena has taken care of him. “You look a little comfortable now.” “… … Did you get a lot of tea? Actually, it’s a little difficult to deal with.” Elena laughed awkwardly. It was a very strange thing. Previously, after sharing black tea affectionately, they were exchanging conversations like seniors and juniors who became quite friendly. “You are so weird.” “Is it me?” Sian suddenly changed the subject and stared at Elena. The gaze that seemed to be pierced because it was blatant was burdensome. “Fall down at the first meeting.” "that's… … .” “I cried in the studio.” “… … .” “I am being bullied today.” Elena bowed her head to embarrassment. It wasn't a strange level, but when I listened to it clearly like that, I thought it was only a mischief. 'I blame someone. I think I'm also weird.' Whether she knows Elena's heart, who wants to hide in a mouse hole, Xian said calmly without taking her gaze away from Elena. “So if you bother, am I weird?” “… … !” Elena's heart pounded.



Chapter 8 Trap “Have you ever taken an undergraduate class?” Ren visited the building of the Faculty of Humanities, where lectures were held in the Department of Archeology. As soon as the lecture was over, I caught and interrogated some of the archaeological department students who came out. “I only saw the name on the attendance book.” “I have never seen it.” “I haven't seen it since the start of the class, so I haven't even been able to attend.” The boys all said that they had never seen Lucia. “Is that true?” “Oh, yes. Why are we lying.” Ren's bloody glances complained about the students. No matter how much I looked at, it didn't seem like I was lying. “What is this?” It was not difficult to stop by the school building and find out which faculty Lucia was attending. Until then, I knew I would meet soon. But what is this? Even though I came to the lecture room of the Archeology Department, I could not meet Lucia. No, rather than meeting, I only questioned whether I could meet. “Well, can we go?” When Ren was silent in thought, male archaeologists noticed and asked.



“I have to go. then. end." When Ren shook his hand and pretended to go, the boys greeted him with a shrew and ran away. “Would it be faster to go to the dormitory?” All students enrolled in the academic institute lived in dormitories as a rule. Rarely, there are times when they leave school from outside for health reasons or family affairs, but it was literally extremely rare. Ren passed the central plaza and headed to the northeast side of the women's dormitory. It was a familiar place as it was located near the field where the Swordsman School lecture was held. However, today was the first time I had entered a place where female dormitories were concentrated. “Well, look over there! Isn't it Mr. Ren?” “Why did you come here? Uneasy. Who else are you against?” “Ah, in that freedom… … I think I'll fall in love.” “You are really crazy.” The female students who had been in and out of the dormitory were surprised and chatted with Ren's appearance. Ren, who persistently harassed men and women, once inconvenient, was also avoided by female students. Of course, there were only a few girls who liked Ren, saying they were attracted to bad guys. “Sorry, but entry is prohibited from here on. Please go back.” Knights who had been placed for security blocked Ren's front. The entrance of male students was strictly controlled as the female dormitory buildings were concentrated from the gate they guarded. Ren also pointed out a female student who had just entered the dormitory, as if he had no intention of entering. “Hey, you.”



“Me, me?” “Yes, you. Come here.” As Ren beckoned, the girl reluctantly approached with a crying face. “Why, why?” It looked dangerous as if he was mistaken for being shot by Ren or if he touched it, he would cry. “I have something to do in the dormitory? But they can't get in. Upset.” Ren groaned, pointing at the knights in front of him. The faces of the knights were hard, but they disregarded as if they did not want to be swung over by useless disputes. “That's why I mean, you should find someone instead of me. Of course you can't refuse.” “Who, who?” “Lucia. I am a freshman who entered the archaeological department this year.” The girl mumbled and remembered the new image that Ren had recited. "Tea, I'll look it up and let you know." “No, bring it out if you have it. If it doesn't come out, it says go in. I'm not very patient.” As Ren laughed, the girl jumped into the dormitory as if running away with a shudder. And soon after, a girl came out with a harsh breath. “Oh, they don’t.” Ren's eyebrows wriggled. "no?" “The roommate said he had never seen it. A few days before the eve, he came before him and unpacked his luggage... … . That's all. They haven't



been in since then.” "okay?" Ren made a look that was more interesting. No student in the dormitory or faculty had seen Lucia. Obviously, I was attending an academic academy and said that I had never seen it. “Is this a ghost? That’s why you attracted attention by bewitching me?” Ren spit out his mouth and laughed. Even if you think about it, it's a ridiculous idea. Anyway, I was never as excited as today during my boring and boring academic school life. “I wish it was a ghost. Wouldn't it be scary to be creepy?” Ren left the girl standing sloppy and walked toward the central square. He wondered where to find this interesting junior. “I like to play hide and seek. Where is this guy hiding?” I visited Lucia while living in the central plaza, where students come and go the most, but I never met her. That means that this direction is not her path. “After excluding the department of swordsmanship on the north side where I am lectured, the department of humanities and the dormitory... … The central library and the western art department and technology department remain?” Ren roughly predicted the area where Lucia would appear. Since I was so new, there was no guarantee that I would be able to find it there, but it didn't matter. Because there is a last resort. “Aren’t I going to avoid the damage or our preaching?” Ren and Prince Xian belonged to the same department of swordsmanship. As a result, I had been looking at my face throughout my school days. Of course, I'm not close enough to have conversations with



them. The only time the two were conscious of each other was when they were fighting. “I still don't understand. A human who didn't change his expression even when he was smashed so badly during Dalian... … What does he make that look like?” The two people in the same grade have had several battles since the first grade. The result was 11 wins in 11 matches. Ren's victory was overwhelming and he never lost. Each time, Ren screamed openly, but Xian never responded. It was a terrifyingly surprising composure. But such a sian defended Lucia and acted as a threat to me. I couldn't understand what the bitch was saying to him, who didn't make a shout at Dalian, had an aggressive reaction. "That's what you need to know gradually." Ren's idea went straight to the other side. It was also a direction of how to make Lucia more difficult and harass her. “It’s going to be a breeze, shall we grow the plate a little more?” What kind of fun would it be to just find Lucia? Ren wanted to fully enjoy this time as there was no such fun and excitement throughout the academic year. “I’m sick of seeing ourselves again, so let’s invite a fresh face.” Ren was already excited. What kind of expression Lucia will look like in a three-way encounter? It was so exciting to see how they reacted and what excuses and excuses to make. *** “Lucia?”



“… … .” “Look at it.” Elena, who was thinking differently about her, woke up. “Did you call me?” “I called it, twice. What the hell do you think so hard? It sits in front of people, and it is silently.” At Caliph's point, Elena immediately apologized for wanting to miss it. "I'm sorry. I have something to think about.” "think? Are you thinking about making money?” Caliph changed his attitude and lit his eyes. He couldn't help but listen to Elena's mouth-opening business idea. “It’s not like that.” “Then what is it?” Elena sighed low and swallowed her because she couldn't get it out. 'Why do you make people so upset?' Meanwhile, the words Sian said in Elena's mind did not leave. I admit to falling down, crying, being bullied, and really doing ugly in front of him. 'If you care, it's used. Why are you asking me that?' Elena was confused about what the hell was saying that. He seemed to criticize him for why he bothered him, but he did not have more discernment because he was a condemnation of himself. What made me even more angry was Elena herself, who was shaken by those words and tried to find meaning. 'Let's hear it, Elena. Have you already been through that it's meaningless?'



In the past life, Elena, who was longing for Xi'an's affection, gave meaning to the small glances and words he threw, and lived with an enlarged interpretation. Despite his harsh and contemptuous words, he rationalized that it was not because he hated him. That way I could survive. I believed so when I first embraced Xian and embraced Ian. However, I was able to wake up from the illusion by seeing him showing contempt at the just-born Ian and telling him that his momentary mistake drove the empire to hell. Elena didn't want to repeat the same mistake, as she had already suffered and hurt once. “Are you thinking differently?” “No.” “Be honest. Did you come up with something? Right?” The caliph persevered and drooped, accusing him. As art dealerships were settled in recent years, the Caliph became busy. It's been a long time since we met Lucia like today. To that extent, all the thoughts of business were in Caliph's mind. In recent years, I have even added concerns about how to secure a customer base by increasing the size of the business while strengthening its internal strength. "okay. I have it. There is.” “I knew it would be like this. Your eyes were ones with some amazing plans.” Elena was absurd. I was thinking of asking where the hell did I feel that in my eyes, but it seemed useless. Caliph's guess was wrong, but it was true that the reason for the meeting today was to discuss a specific next plan. “Art broker.” Elena threw the buzzword.



“Art broker… … I have a good sense of speech. It sticks to your mouth. There seems to be something. So what are you doing, is that?” The caliph showed curiosity with a blink of an unfamiliar word. 'What, it's a job you made to keep pace with the times. I did it again.' Even though it was funny, I felt sorry for myself. Talking to Caliph, the first art broker, as if it were Elena's invented profession, felt as though it was taking away his achievements. 'I don't want to do this either, but I'm sorry. Because I can't procrastinate. I promise instead. I will make you a bigger person than you in the future I saw.' What makes him a big person who surpasses the art agency caliph of his past life. That was the only care and promise that Elena could give. “It is literally. Just, the word art in front includes not only works of art, but also artists.” “Not a work, but an artist? Is there a reason?” “Art broker refers to a professional who manages and manages artists. It's a new job that hasn't been before and a pioneer who will lead the revival of culture.” “… … !” Caliph's eyes wide open. The touch came. At the same time, the thoughts that came to mind with the topic that Elena threw up filled my head. "Wait a minute. I'm feeling Give me time to organize.” After asking for patience, the Caliph fell into deep thoughts alone. Elena waited for him to organize her thoughts. The Caliph, who had been alone for quite some time, awakened and opened his mouth. “Are you a genius?”



“Did you know now?” “Unlucky… … Oh, not this. How do you come up with such a brilliant idea? I can't do it if I don't really admit it.” The Caliph drew admiration. That is also because the appearance of an art brokerage may serve as the basis for breaking the classical form rooted in the current art world and opening a new horizon. "feel so good. Managing and managing artists outside of the limited position of art dealers who act as agents for trading. They even have names. Art brokers, art brokers.” Since then, the caliphs have been making noise about the ideas that came to mind. He also talked about what art brokers should do and how they should go, and that they should develop their expertise apart from the art prize. Furthermore, he emphasized that in order to help the artist's work activities, it is essential to acquire an insight, insight, and knowledge about art. "do it. You can do it.” "What? Who is doing it? Can't I?” “There is someone other than seniors here. You won't have time to rest now. To accumulate the lack of insight, insight, and knowledge. Right?” “… … .” Excitedly, the caliph couldn't speak anymore and writhe like a crucian carp. After defining the role of an art broker and setting the standards for what to do, he realized that he had more and deeper knowledge than he thought. “Please do your best. I would like to introduce one person, hoping to take the first step as a great art broker.” "who? Wouldn't it be unusual to be someone you introduce?”



If Elena just opened her mouth, the Caliph brightened her eyes and did not hide her anticipation. No matter how hard I tried to stop doing that, it was useless. “Randol Rave. He is the best architect I know.” Among the masters of the era that Elena secretly sponsored, Randol was the first to be introduced. It wasn't improvised, it was a thoroughly calculated arrangement. 'I was your first customer and an irreplaceable drinking friend in the world.' Discovering the natural talent of the architect Randol, the Caliph did not spare any assistance by supporting the living expenses so that he could devote himself to building. Yes, Randol was like Caliph's first work as an art broker. Personally, their temperament and disposition were well matched, and they maintained a strong relationship. Elena hoped that the two who had not yet completed would cooperate and grow further. “If you say you came by L's introduction, we will meet you. After that, you will do it yourself.” “Wait a minute, only the real introduction and the end? I have to throw something more. You are too irresponsible.” “I don’t know anything.” "lie." “It's real. From now on, it's up to seniors. The talent is sure. As an art broker, whether or not to make him the architect representing the century depends on the ability of the seniors.” Elena deliberately put pressure on the caliph. It was an arrangement for later. 'You shouldn't let me rely too much on me.'



The caliphs of the past life entered the art world with their bare bodies after the family ruined by Daryl-in-law. Starting from the ground up, I was able to become an art broker representing the times after going through all sorts of humiliation and hardship. As the period was advanced by Elena, the side effects were also great. The willingness or self-reliance to succeed on her own has declined, and she shows a way to rely on Elena. Elena didn't want it. 'My role is to give direction.' Elena will only provide the optimal environment, and everything will make her judge and act for herself. The same goes for the responsibilities. Only then I believed that I would gain enlightenment, grow, and be reborn as an art broker representing the times. “It depends on me in the end, right?” “The success and failure depend on the seniors.” “Let’s bump into it. You laid the plates, but if you can't eat them with a spoon, you should fold them.” The Caliph confidently received Randol's details and left. While feeling a lot of pressure, he seemed to fall for the charm of an art broker. “Shall I go now too?” After leaving the study room, Elena left the central library and stepped toward the street. I had to refrain from my activities as Lucia because Xian's work had been complicated, and I was worried that Ren was setting the day. It was also a test period. Perhaps that's why, though, this road, which has a sparse and unorganized feeling, felt more unfamiliar and ugly. Elena came down to the annex on the west side of the Academy without much work. As usual, I headed to the basement studio in the annex, but a group of three or four girls hurried in front of me.



“Stand there.” Elena looked up and glanced at them. It was a school uniform made of high-quality materials that was not suitable for the West Building, where many commoners came from. Also, considering that he paid much attention to the clothing, he could easily guess that he was a noble. Among them, a girl who seemed to be the leader of the group was familiar. 'Was your name Mitchell? She was a woman who was a parasitic next to Abella and was gossiping and shaming others.' I didn't feel good. If they were arguing with purpose, not accident, they would have been caught up in trouble. "Me?" “Yes, you.” Mitchell fell behind, and the ferocious young children crossed their arms. “Do you have anything to do with me?” "What? Business? Look at this guy's crazy. If your senior sang, isn't it the order to say hello first?” To keep an eye on the situation, Elena bowed her head and said hello. "Hi." “Have you seen him say hello? I thought it broke because of the strength in the neck.” “I heard that a fortress freshman is not cheap, but wow, this is no joke.” Elena was convinced as she saw her outright slacking and hanging despite her normal greetings. 'I'm making a dispute.' Elena pondered the reasons they might have an argument. The answer could be inferred without difficulty.



'Abella, I guess I'm annoyed in your eyes.' The picture was now roughly drawn. Abella has long been in love with Xian. At the selection ceremony for the empress, he admired Xi'an as much as he could not choose any means and methods. It was hard to believe that Elena's adhering with Xian looked fine in Abella's eyes. Moreover, whenever I was with Xi'an, something inevitable happened. He fell down from the first meeting and was held in Xi'an's arms, and when he went to the library, he protected him from Ren's dispute. For Abella, Elena had no choice but to be uncomfortable and uncomfortable like a thorn. So, you might even have thought of pulling the factions in this way and taking Hakoji to separate Elena from Xi'an. 'That's why I didn't want to get involved.' Elena sighed. Looking back, it was Elena who caused all this. “Are you sighing now?” “I can't really do it. Follow you.” Two of the big girls in the group stuck to both sides of Elena and dragged her to the back of the annex. When they reached a place where people were scarce and where sunlight was difficult, they pressed for more pressure with expressions and speech. “Are you crazy? Your Majesty tells me a few times, so there's nothing in sight?” “… … .” “I have to talk back so that I’m not cheap again? uh?" An oversized girl struck Elena's shoulder and threatened her. The girls next to them also spit or stare, creating a terrifying atmosphere. 'It's ridiculous. If you know I'm Veronica, do you dare try to harm me with things you won't even see in your eyes?'



Elena was overwhelmed by the situation she was experiencing for the first time. Who dare to commit this atrocities to Princess Veronica and hope to survive. Since Lucia is not an imperial noble, but the daughter of a merchant from a foreign country, this kind of harm is possible, but I was worried about how to deal with it. 'It's obvious that they are habits. The weaker you behave, the more you behave like evil.' As they climbed to the pinnacle of the social world, there was an eye that could distinguish and grasp the young-ae that should be near and the youngae that should be filtered. “Did you gag your mouth? When are you quiet when you talk back and forth? Why are you scared?” Elena grinned. It was an obvious ridicule. “It’s ridiculous.” "What? Have you lost this? Smile?" “If it’s not funny, it’s a strange situation, right? You rush to scare me and threaten me. It's so childish.” "What?!" As Elena groaned openly, the expressions of the girls turned red. The girl who pushed Elena's shoulder a while ago felt that it was insulting, and her breathing became harsh. “Your bitch is very scared?” “It’s not a place for you, so leave it out. Mitchell, can we talk to you?” Mitchell's eyes shook as Elena openly called her name and pointed it out. Either that or not, Elena stared at Mitchell with an indifferent glance. Outright as if to be conscious. “Is this really funny? What are you? Talk to your senior and do it. uh?"



“Please wait.” Mitchell, who had been silent, raised her hand to stop her. Then I walked forward, with a friendly smile like a snake. “What can a cheeky junior say to me?” “Do not live like that.” "What?" Mitchell's relaxed expression was bizarrely distorted. At best, I thought I would kill my pride and beg, but I touched my nerves. “Do you think Abella will appreciate you? That's an illusion.” “What do you know. They say it's open mouth.” Mitchell made an impression and glared at it. If I raised my anger a little more, I was going to hit my cheeks. However, Elena stared at her with expressionlessness, rather than feeling lightly. Mitchell felt her feelings withdrawn from her indifferent glances without emotion. “I don't know anything else, but I know the end of the senior. It would be very miserable.” “… … !” What Elena was talking about was not a lie. When she was defeated by Elena in the fight for the social faction, Abella overthrew all her evil deeds on faulty Mitchell and expelled her. It was only used, but it was used up and disposed of. It was a bad relationship, and Elena hoped that Mitchell, who had a foolish head and acted like Abella's limbs and destroyed her family, would come to mind. “Senior, this girl is crazy. How dare you mention Abella Young-ae?” “I really need to properly train it. I don't think it should be said in words.” Elena added a word, ignoring the girls raging next to him.



“Think and act well now. Does she really value your senior?” “What the hell… … .” Mitchell couldn't answer. It was because Elena's expression was so serious. “This bitch is real! You must be right in order to wake up.” "What are you doing? Will you keep watching?” The unbearable girl raised her hand high. It was a preparatory move to beat Elena to anyone. 'Sonjji sword. It's really low level.' Violent acts within the academic institute were governed severely as they led to family quarrels. However, it is different if the victims are commoners. Although he will be disciplined according to the academic institute's rules, the level is inevitably weak. Elena didn't want to deal with her because she wasn't good enough, but she didn't think she would stand still and hit her cheek. “Do you even go there?” Stop. Elena, who tried to avoid her body by turning on an unfamiliar voice, and even the girl who tried to do a finger sword, stopped moving. Mitchell also turned to the direction where the voice was heard. “Le, Ren, senior?” “Why are you here?” The expressions of Mitchell and other girls were distorted. Ren was the one who did not even Abella. Such a Ren suddenly appeared and was disturbing. Ren chins up, leaning his back against the wall. "It's mine."



"Yeah?" “You don’t understand? It's the one I took.” “… … !” The words were different, but in the end, it sounded as a warning not to touch Elena. “Senior, it’s over soon, so take a moment… … .” The girl who was trying to hit the cheek took courage and asked Ren for patience. “You think I'm asking your permission now? It would be difficult to understand that.” “Oh, like that.” “Get off. Give me 3 seconds.” At Ren's bloody threat, the girl bit her lips. It's because if you go out and get shot by Ren, your academic life is messed up. “Since you said that, I will step back.” “No time. 3, 2… … .” Mitchell greeted him as the representative, and led the crowd out. Mitchell couldn't take her eyes off Elena, but she seemed to have a lot of thoughts. Ren, who had expelled all the uninvited guests, shook his hand and approached Elena with a shudder. “You have many enemies?” “… … .” Elena was very embarrassed. It's better to deal with them, but since I met Ren on a single road, I ended up being overwhelmed. “Hey, I saved you. I have to say thank you.” “Don’t come out, just stay.”



"what?" “I can get rid of those kids by myself.” It is not bluff. Even if Ren didn't appear, Elena was confident to get rid of them. “He's making me embarrassed again.” “Because I have suffered a lot from my seniors. Look at work.” It was when Elena, who had accumulated bad feelings from the last incident, turned around, behaving harshly. “I didn’t tell you to go?” Ren sneaks in front of her. Elena wasn't surprised because she had already expected it to come out like this. Rather, it was difficult to recover, so the relationship was distorted, so I took it without pretense. “If you have anything to say, do it. It doesn't seem like a coincidence, and I don't think you've been waiting.” “Oh, even sharp.” Ren made eye contact with Elena. With a meaningful smile, he threw a horse. “Are you a ghost?” “What else do you mean by that.” “I haven't attended an undergraduate lecture, and I don't even have a dormitory. I go to an academic institute, but there is no trace?” “… … !” Elena's face hardened. I was off guard. I forgot how terrible Ren could be. Having said that means that we have already done a background investigation on Lucia. “What are you, what the hell?”



“… … It’s a ghost.” “Hey, you give me a chance to make an excuse, now. Are you not Lucia?” Elena felt that it was difficult to escape from this crisis. He was far from school, but Ren's head jumped in this way. Should I say that the feeling is good? There was already an atmosphere of conviction that she was not Lucia. 'calm down. Just because I'm not Lucia, you wouldn't think I was Veronica.' Doubt is just doubt everywhere. Had there been evidence that it wasn't Lucia, I wouldn't have seen it that way. In this case, head-on breakthrough is the answer. The rainy season. “Is that just asking you to ask?” "You come out hard?" Elena took out her student ID from her school uniform skirt and handed it out. It was a fake student ID made in case this happens. “I don’t know what you want to know, but can I do this?” "report." Ren looked closely at her student ID and smiled. “If you forge this, stop.” “It’s a personality that I can’t believe in people.” “In this case, you should say that you like certain things.” Seeing Ren, who was not suspicious until the end, Elena hit him without losing. “Don’t you learn more with that passion?” “I'm not trying, though.”



Ren laughed profoundly. That smile made Elena anxious. “How about a meal after four days? If you don't even know the grace you saved, I'm sad. is not it?" “To pretend to eat?” “It’s better if you do that.” Elena had no idea how to accept this situation. There was definitely hostility, but it was no longer a case to disguise it as a favor. 'What is it?' I couldn't guess. Obviously, Ren was still suspicious of Elena. That dining room will also be a place to turn doubt into conviction. “There is no answer, so I know that I agreed. Ah! I like not thinking of not coming out. Do you know my personality?” “This is an invitation without manners. I'm looking forward to seeing how much manners there will be.” Elena blamed blatantly. The more she did that, the more excited Ren became, feeling interested in Elena's popping reaction. “Look at what he says? So, can I cut my attention.” Ren laughed like a child. He was even innocent like a child with a new toy in his hand. “I'm already excited about what to eat. See you that day.” Elena glared at Ren with a double heart in her eyes. *** Four days later. Elena was seriously contemplating whether to accept Ren's invitation to eat. Because of Ren's personality, I didn't think it was a



simple dining spot. Already asking whether Lucia is true or not, there was a strong possibility of being upset. “You have to go without knowing that.” From the start, Elena had no choice. The problem wasn't because he was afraid of Ren's retaliation, but that he knew too much. “I can’t come and abandon Lucia’s identity.” It's the only way to get out of Ren's interference, but you lose a lot. In particular, it is inevitable that a big blow is inevitable on the connections that he has built up as Lucia. Even the caliphs haven't gotten their place yet. Without Elena's advice, growth would stagnate, staying in the river for a long time and not going to sea. Raphael was more serious. Still couldn't get out of the slump. Raphael's existence, which opened the door to a new era, is an absolutely necessary person in the future designed by Elena. Considering Lucia's influence on the two, I couldn't abandon her status now. Eventually, Elena was forced to respond to Ren's request. That would certainly put her in a corner, but that was something to bear too. After leaving the dormitory, Elena stopped by the central library archives and disguised herself as Lucia. After that, I went out to the central square in time for the appointment. When I went to the bench I met for the first time, Ren was already sitting and waiting. “Look at the weather. Is it a good day to eat out?” The sky was high and the sunlight was warm. However, Elena's feelings were dark and cloudy, like a heavy rain. “Come on.” “What so in a hurry? I'm excited about the waiting time.”



Ren laughed lightly. Elena couldn't stop her anxiety from the insidiousness behind her smile. “Let’s go, then.” Following Ren, who walked ahead, left the central square. Then, on the left and right of the street, various shops and restaurants spread out. It was a street made in consideration of students boarding in the academic institute. “Where are you going?” “Bit here. Let's eat outside.” Elena stopped. “Let’s go out and eat? I didn't say that.” “You did it now. Let's go, go.” When Ren returned, she put her shoulder behind Elena. Give it strength and push it straight forward. His strength was so strong that he held on to his teeth, but he had no choice but to walk forward. 'Ha, the dream was fierce... … Today there must be more losses than benefits.' Even though she knew it was a limb, she had no choice but to walk in, which was Elena's situation. I passed through the marble-carved door and left the Academy. There were no restrictions as it was possible to use the commercial area near the academic institute without breaking the curfew. However, you have to write your name on the list to allow access. The streets were lively. It wasn't unfamiliar to me because it was the street where I went out for the past life, saying it was stuffy. The restaurant Ren's reservation was also a place that Elena had visited in the past. I remember it as a high-end restaurant serving seafood dishes, mainly lobster and lobster. “Are you here? We have a seat on the terrace on this floor.”



The employee recognized Ren at once and guided him kindly. As I went up to this floor, I could see the street and the academic institute at a glance. Not only the view was good, but it was also a place where you could have a quiet meal because it was a room. "sit down." Ren showed excessive kindness by removing the chair. Knowing his nasty temper, Elena did not relax. “Can you release your hand? I had a bad memory in the favor of the senior.” Ren shrugged and stepped back for any stabbing. After confirming that Ren had fallen, Elena sat in the chair. Ren also sat in front of him. Before long, the employee served salad, bread, and soup, which are appetizers for course meals. "let's eat." “What do you want to say?” Elena ate the soup dry and asked. I didn't want such an uncomfortable meal, and even if I ate it, I thought I would pretend. "eat. The food here is edible.” “Let’s talk first.” “Aren’t you like that? I feel good now and I am hungry.” Ren focused only on the meals for what kind of thing. I wondered how much I enjoyed eating and whether I was really calling myself for a meal. “Aren’t you eating?” “Because I have no appetite.” “It's sad. It’s a menu that I care about.”



Elena frowned. There is definitely a point, but I was annoyed by the behavior of talking around in this way. "It looks like you've finished eating it, so tell me what to say." Ren wiped his mouth with a napkin. “Will you eat some?” “I have no appetite.” “Are you not appetizing or hate eating with me?” “Both.” Elena responded honestly without a second hesitation. “Wow, I’m hurt.” Ren trembled. Elena hadn't noticed, but there was little real feeling in her words. “Because you are like this, I can’t go over quietly.” Ren, who erased his mischievous expression, clapped his hands. Then, an employee waiting outside the room came in. “Anything you need?” “Come to him.” 'Who?' Elena's ears opened. At the same time, my anxiety grew. It wasn't good to meet someone outside as I was disguised as Lucia. Ren enjoyed watching Elena's reaction. “What so fall?” “I’m so excited about it?” Elena was hit, too, but she drank water in anxiety and soaked her throat. Before long, a visit opened and a strange man appeared. 'Who is it?'



Even if I searched my memory, it was a face without a face. He was a middle-aged man who was presumed to be in his early mid-forties, but his impression was very gentle and docile. Also, compared to the gentle impression, I felt the pulpit that the eyes were centered. His clothes made of neat and luxurious materials made him guess that he was living a wealthy life. “Are you here?” Ren approached him with an insignificant smile. He stood next to him, looked at Elena and the middle-aged man alternately, and laughed. “Aren’t you saying hello?” “… … .” “What, don’t you know who this is?” When Elena showed no reaction, Ren's eyes changed. It was a process in which doubts that had been made gradually turned into convictions. A cold sweat shed from Elena's back. 'Who the hell are you? I do not know. Have you ever seen it? I don't remember.' I guessed that there would be a trap, but I didn't know that it would be thrown in this way. The longer Elena's silence, the more intense the smile on Ren's mouth. He seemed to enjoy Elena's reaction, as if he had been caught. 'Are you looking? Or is it someone Lucia actually knows?' Elena shook with Ren's hand. She has been disguised and pretending to be Lucia, but there was no special contact with her in her last life. There was no way of knowing if that middle-aged man really knew Lucia, or if Ren was the one he had hired to do. 'If it's like this, let's all get caught.'



Elena imagined the worst. It was obvious from the moment that I found out that I was pretending to be Lucia to Ren. When I think of the past life, the fact that I was afflicted by Ren after being discovered, I still have teeth. I felt like a chimney to stop it, but I couldn't think of a proper way to deal with it. Let's say you know a middle-aged man, and then the next thing was daunting. What are you talking about with the people on the raw noodles? Even if you say a few words, you will soon discover that you are a South Korean man. Of course, it was possible for Ren to get a man from the raw noodle site and talk about Elena. Either way, Elena was the head of the line. “How are you?” “… … !” A middle-aged man, who was keeping his mouth shut, asked Elena how to say hello. It is also in a very friendly tone. “I’m wearing a school uniform, so it’s a pretty lady.” “… … .” “I would have been very happy if my mother in the sky had seen it. My daughter grew up well.” 'Mom? daughter?' In a moment, Elena's eyes flashed and her mind woke up. The head, which didn't spin as if it was tight, rotated quickly. A friendly tone, a lonely story behind it, a warm look... … Based on various circumstances, I was able to guess the identity of this man. 'Emilio, the top-ranked owner of Castol.' And. 'Lucia's real father.' Elena quickly grasped the situation. At the same time, I couldn't help but be surprised. It is surprising that Lucia, who is suffering from a fever, will



not be confused by the treatment, and he is standing in front of her. 'Why are you helping me?' Suddenly a question was raised, but Elena stopped thinking. 'Let's not think.' I don't know what happened, but Elena decided that it was more urgent to escape the situation. “Ah, father.” From Elena's mouth, the word father came out with a small but clear pronunciation. “Yes, my daughter. Do you know how worried your father was?” Emilio strides over and hugs Elena. He whispered quietly to Elena's stupid ear. “The author is suspicious.” “… … !” Emilio soon released a hug and stepped back. His warm eyes were the same as his father, who was really worried about the well-being of his daughter. Elena acted naturally, hiding her embarrassment. “How did you come here? Without a message.” “I heard that something urgent happened to you, so I left the top job and ran.” “To me?” Emilio nodded and looked at Ren. Ren's face is distorted nicely. The picture I wanted wasn't the same, and I wasn't satisfied with it. Either that or not, Elena and Emilio focused on creating a good-looking woman. “I’m doing well… … .”



“I see. It was just about your personal affairs, so I didn't look back and forth. “… … .” Elena's eyes turned cold. I got a rough idea of what happened. Ren brought in Emilio from the north to reveal Lucia's identity. “Huh, that’s ridiculous. Are you two real women?” Even after seeing it in person, Ren wondered if he couldn't believe it. It felt like something for an emotional reunion, but it was ambiguous to point out. “Confucius, can you tell me now? What is it about fighting the skit that I must come to.” Emilio's tone was polite. However, the nuances in the words were close to blame. “Your daughter never came to the lecture.” “And yes.” “I unpacked my luggage in the dormitory, but no one has seen it? So I’m not worried, can’t I?” He trembled, but Ren's eyes shone sharply. It is a look that does not raise doubts. “Did you only call me for that reason?” “The only thing? That?” Ren asked reflexively without knowing it. It was because Emilio's attitude to accepting an academic life that was not normal to anyone could not be understood. “Yes, it’s nothing particularly strange, but?” “… … !”



Ren's eyes shook. Things were going so different from what he thought.



Chapter 9 Salon of L “Lucia has a congenital chronic disease. I've improved a lot now, but once it recurs, I need to rest for a month or two. That's probably why.” “So I skipped the lecture and didn’t even go into the dormitory?” Ren asked as if he was ridiculous. There are strict teaching rules in the Academy. It was forbidden to stay outside the dormitory and attend lectures. “Yes, when my health deteriorates, I notified the school building and got permission to receive treatment outside.” “You can’t believe it?” Ren didn't let go of doubt until the end. I went to the academic building to find out about Lucia, but this was the beginning. “Maybe it was kept a secret because of equity issues. It is against the academic guidelines.” “Wow, that’s crazy. Are you doing it at the academic institute?” Ren slid his greasy head back roughly. It seemed to me that things weren't going as I wanted. "Aren't you two?" “You know, I arrived in the capital only yesterday evening after receiving a call from Confucius. Also, do you have anything specific to say between parents and children?” Elena couldn't take her eyes off Emilio with her stupid face. His voice and expression were persuasive, making even the lie really believe. Emilio's stiff expression was released when she saw Elena.



“It was heartbreaking, but thanks to her, it’s good to see her. The top job was busy and I didn't have a chance to see it.” "Me too. You have been so indifferent.” Elena played a good match and directed a good friend. “I'm sorry. Still, please forgive me because I came like this.” “Phi, okay.” Ren looked at Elena and Emilio alternately with faces still unbelievable. After opening each feature, he expressed doubts. “You don’t look alike at all?” “Because I resemble my mother, I.” Elena laughed and struck back. Then Emilio said a word. “It wasn't my wife's appearance where she fell. You see, isn't it so pretty and adorable?” “There's no way to check, and I'm going crazy.” Emilio, looking lovingly at Elena, asked Ren, sarcastically. “Did you have any questions left? You are particularly concerned about Lucia, so I will answer anything.” "Me too. Thanks to my senior, I saw my father, so I want to give you that much return.” Elena's arms crossed, smiling wide as if she was putting up medicine. Ren's judgment was distorted as it was the appearance of a friendly woman whoever saw it. “The food here is delicious, but you can’t digest it?” “Will you go?” Ren turned around, grabbing the doorknob and trying to leave the room.



“Because there seems to be no room for me to be in the emotional reunion of women.” “Did you know it’s thanks?” “I am doing other good things like this again. I finish eating what I left behind. If you leave it, you will be punished.” Ren shook his hand and left the room. It wasn't until after seeing Ren exited the restaurant through the terrace, Elena was relieved. "Thank you. If you didn't notice, I would have been stuck.” Elena now expressed her gratitude. The sudden encounter alone is embarrassing, but there was no controversy as it happened in an instant even to play the affectionate father and daughter. “I am right to say thank you.” Emilio straightened the messy clothes and bowed her head deeply, as if the waist was broken. “Now I am posting my thanks to Eun-in. Thank you for saving my daughter.” “… … !” Elena was startled. Despite not specifying the sender, Emilio seemed to know that it was Elena who sent the cure for the fever. “How do you think it’s me?” “You wrote this in the letter. Even if my illness improves, I have to rest for a year or so.” Elena clearly wrote that down. This is because if Lucia, who is completely refreshed, returns to the academic institute halfway, it will interfere with Lucia's appearance.



“But, there was no need for that. When the grassland tribe is cured, the recurrence rate is low, and in a month there is no problem with daily life. Wouldn't anyone who knows about the treatment of the disease know the duration of the treatment? I thought it wasn't.” “… … .” “Because of personal curiosity, I even found out that the first letter was sent near the Academy. Meanwhile, the author wrote a letter. There was something wrong with my daughter. I was convinced then. I can meet the benefactor who saved my daughter by sending a letter.” Elena couldn't help admiring his cleverness in her heart. Just analyzing some of these circumstances and trying to reason to be near perfect. It was felt that the reputation of Emilio, the top owner of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, who had crossed the trilateral alliance and traveled to the empire of the southern continent, was not in vain. “Since you've found out there, I won't deny it either. Yes, I sent it.” Elena softly admitted. Even though she wasn't a daughter, she pretended to be a woman and helped Elena from being discovered. He was a person who was reliable enough. “I thought I was a student at an academic institute, but it's even more surprising to see. It was late, but I really wanted to say thank you. Thank you so much for saving my daughter.” "Me too. Thank you so much for today.” Elena also bowed her head and expressed her gratitude. Had it not been for Emilio's wise approach, he would have been in trouble by now. “This is also a relationship. Would you like to eat together? The course here is pretty good.” "It is an honour."



Emilio accepted with an open attitude. Newly ordered course meals came out and I slowly tasted them. The flavor and texture were clearly different, even though it was the same dish I had before, perhaps because Ren left. “But, you never ask.” “What are you talking about?” Elena put the fork and knife down. “Who I am, what I do, and why I pretended to be Lucia.” “Because it is not necessary to know.” Emilio wiped his mouth with a napkin once and said calmly. “He is the benefactor who saved my daughter, who was everything to me. If you like, it's not a waste to offer a Castol company. No, I can give it now.” Elena looked up and looked into his eyes. His sincerity came out from his eyes and facial expressions as much as he felt sincere. Well, he was a man who threw everything in his last life to heal Lucia. “I will choose to receive only heart. You have fully paid off the debt you owe me today.” “No, I couldn't pay back.” Emilio's face, speaking firmly, smeared an unknown stubbornness. “If you allow me, would you mind if I post a few more words?” “How much.” They are two people with quite a difference in age enough to believe that they are actually father and daughter. However, when looking at the actual conversation, Elena seemed to naturally treat her subordinates, and Emilio was respectful.



“I have been looking for my benefactor since I first met him. Oh, don't get me wrong. It is a habit to me to look at people as the basis of trade between merchants is people.” “I don’t get it wrong.” “Speaking, hand gestures, eating habits, a word… … It's trivial, but it judges people through all that The behavior of the body cannot be changed by consciousness. There is another atmosphere. It can be made by nature, and it is also by nature.” Emilio moistened her throat with water and asked carefully. “Aren’t you the imperial family?” “… … .” “If not, sorry. Just pass it over as a presumptuous story.” Although she was silent, Elena couldn't help but admire her heart. 'The eye is great.' It is often said that it depends on the view of the person who succeeds or fails as a merchant. This is because, in the end, as much as credit is the basis of a transaction, it is influenced by the person's personality and character. In that context, Emilio had a great eye. It was because I instinctively felt the atmosphere and elegance of Elena who tried to hide it. “Half right and half wrong.” In the past life, she was the empress. But not now. Princesses are a class of great nobility, but are not strictly royal. So, half right, half wrong. Emilio looked surprised for a moment, but quickly returned to his true form. “I think I asked for something useless. I will erase what you just said in my head.”



"Thank you." Elena thought that the real colossus was different. In the past life, Lucia was blinded by the treatment of northern fever, and the merchant went to bankruptcy, but now that history has changed, I was excited to see how far Emilio and Castol will grow. Shh. Emilio took the envelope out of his arms and put it on the table. "what is this?" “This is a transfer from the Castol Chamber of Commerce in the Empire.” “… … !” Elena's eyes widened. The branch is the base of the local Castol Chamber. The branch's transfer book was the same as saying that all the income generated from transactions in the region was given to Elena. “I must have told you for sure. I will only accept my heart.” “… … The daughter said that. I'm so happy to see Dad again, and I'm glad I couldn't see Dad who would be sad because of me.” Emilio's face was a faint smile. Since she almost lost her daughter, which is the same as the whole of the world, she was desperately grateful for Elena who saved her. “So Dad go and help him.” “… … .” “I saw you today and felt it. It must be an unusual person... … That he is the one who desperately needs my help. So I want to give it to you.” Elena couldn't readily decide what to do. Meanwhile, she pursued something clear and certain. People who had no contact in the past refrained



from contacting or approached it carefully, no matter how excellent their ability was. This is because the possibility of becoming an anxiety factor outside of Elena's influence cannot be ruled out. That's why we have people who can be with you until the end even if you go back difficult. In that context, Emilio is an out-of-the-box character who does not exist in her plans. His affectionate injustice is known to the extent that no one knows about him, but he did not know his being and humanity at all. For this reason, the relationship with Emilio ended by providing Lucia's cure for northern fever. It was enough just to secure Lucia's identity in the Academy. But the situation has changed. As Ren intervened, a contact with Emilio was created. He said he was a benefactor and said he would transfer some of the branches of the Castol Chamber. This was not in the plan. However, the income from the Castol Chamber of Commerce mentioned by Emilio was too attractive to refuse. The branch of Castol Chamber of Commerce, which occupies one place of the top ten companies on the continent, although it is a bit of a stone, will have enormous commercial rights, sales network and asset management. “You are making me trouble.” “I apologize for that too.” Emilio replied frankly. Then she added words to Elena, who was hesitant to make a decision. “I guess I was wrong.” "What?" “Benefit seems to be hesitant because he feels burdened with taking over the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce. It will take some time, but I will organize the branches and prepare them with imperial currency, gold coins. I think the benefactor would be better on that side.”



“Okay, wait a second.” Elena stopped talking in a lot of embarrassment. I was surprised when I handed out the transfer book of the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, but it was not possible to say that the branch was sold and provided with gold coins. What's even more surprising is that it's not just what you say, it's sincerity from your heart. “I don’t know why you are so troubled with me.” Elena sighed. I know it was a favor, but it was too much burdensome. “I would also be grateful to ask. Please allow me to be a father who is not ashamed of my daughter.” Emilio politely bowed his head. There was a desire to give everything, as if there were no regrets while offering my own. Elena also had to make a choice. “I’m sorry, but I have no intention of receiving a branch or gold coins from the Castol Chamber.” “But the benefactor… … .” “They are not mine. However, I don't think it's necessarily the right thing to ignore Emilio-sama's sincerity.” When Elena left her room, Emilio held her breath and waited for the next word. Elana opened her mouth after thinking dozens more to be careful. “We work together.” “Did you say it's a partnership now?” Surprised Emilio asked again. It was a remark that he never expected. “Even if I take on the branch, I don't have the confidence to do well like Emilio-sama. Because I'm tied up and I don't have a business person. Someday it will be influential in other merchants and will go bankrupt.”



Elena calmly judged my capabilities. We are laying the groundwork based on memories of our past lives, but that was it. The merchant wasn't the way she was going to walk, and even if he took over the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, he had no confidence to compete with other tops and protect it. “Gold coins aren't worth talking about. It feels like bargaining for money at the risk of your daughter's life. It can sound offensive in some way.” “I couldn't think of it until there. Sorry." Emilio quickly apologized, recognizing that he was too much. He realized that he said he thought deeply and acted, but that he could be misunderstood enough. Elena smiled lightly. “No, so I don't know if I felt more sincere. Money is everything to a merchant.” “Thank you for taking care of it. If so, why did you propose a partnership?” “It doesn't matter to me whether it's a branch or a gold coin. All I need is people.” "Person… … .” Emilio muffled the words and blurred the ends. He has emphasized the importance of people, too, but when Elena said that, I thought more deeply. “You did it before. It seems to me that I desperately need Emilio-sama's help. Actually it is.” “Benefit.” “Please stay by my side. Please help me in doing so. Then I can promise this one.” At the word of the promise, Emilio raised his head and stared at Elena. Elena he saw was a noble and noble woman by birth. Even if you try to hide



it in a disguise, the dignity and dignity revealed in secret proved it. Then Elena mentioned the promise. The weight of the promise was different. It will not be a promise that only precedes the words of a single merchant, but a promise that will be kept even if the world collapses and the two sides fall. “Soon a new era will come. A time when the world is overturned and many things begin anew.” “The new age… … .” Emilio chewed the last word. It was a word that was too big for a merchant to take in and understand. Only Elena was able to fully weigh and bear the weight of the word. “I dare to promise you a place in the new era.” “… … !” Elena smiled around her mouth. It was a promise that would sound absolutely provocative and reckless, but her smile overflowed with confidence. *** "I'm really goosebumps so the chicken meat doesn't go away." The Caliph I met in just a few days was excited and chattering. Elena, who responded to him, was calm. "Yes?" “I see! I know why your father is respected by people. I just told you the business plan, but it's catching the Mac I missed.”



The Caliph tributed to Emilio to dry his mouth. Elena, who joined hands with Emilio, decided that it would be helpful to the caliph, who is still inexperienced and experienced, and arranged a meeting of the two. The results were more positive than expected. As Emilio's seasoned beauty and experience were added to the Caliph's passion and resilience, his thoughts broadened. “Yes, but why did you suddenly change your mind? You said you'd get scolded if you found out doing business without your father's knowledge.” “Is that? I caught it.” It was an unpretentious excuse, but the Caliph agreed without any doubt. “Oh, so you know. Didn't you get scolded?” “Rather, he praised me. I will apply for it, so Shinshindang asked me to endure it until graduation. Of course, it is on the premise that you do not neglect your studies.” “Praise is praise and study is academic.” The Caliph, who was tricked by Elena's lies, convinced and accepted it. “Have you met Randol?” "uh? uh. Met. I saw her and felt suicidal.” “What else does that mean?” At the bloody expression, Elena asked, frowning slightly at her forehead. “No, why are there so many geniuses in the world? You're a thousand, too, but he's a more genius. There is a real feeling of self-destruction.” “It's worth it.” Elena halted her head as if convinced. Randol was a great architect who would remain on a page of history. In the art world, there is a saying that



masters of an era are not achieved through effort alone. This means that you must be born with genius. Elena did not see the completion of the Santa Maria Cathedral, a collaboration between Caliph and Randol. It was because they were kidnapped and killed just before completion. But I remember seeing a library known to have been designed by Randol. Although it wasn't as huge as the Santa Maria Cathedral, his unique construction, the dome shape using rib arches, was a glimpse into his genius. “The world was so wide. The Academy was in a well. I don't know anything about architecture? But I was thrilled even though I only saw the construction method and design drawings he showed me.” "I understand." “She really thanked L. With L, he can focus on architecture. Please tell me that you are asking me in the future.” Randol, like the original history, became the first customer of the Caliph to set out as an art broker. With Elena's intervention, it was expected that it could show better breathing and results than the original history, as the period was advanced. “Please tell me thank you. For choosing us. It will never disappoint.” “I did not. He believes. He didn't say anything else. Do real geniuses have a good personality? Oh, except you.” Elena asked, seeing the caliph talking about Randol. “Looking at what you're talking about, do you think you've gotten pretty close?” “It’s a drinking friend.” “You got the best friend.”



Elena laughed as if she knew everything. In the past life, alcohol was always attached to the friendship of the two, as it was said that it was a relationship made by alcohol. As a result, Caliph was a senior in the Academy, so he was considered an adult. So it was possible to build friendships with Randol by drinking alcohol. “Senior, when did you decide to see your father again?” "tomorrow. Why?" “I'm asking you to find out if there is some yolk land in the capital to put the building on.” “You want to speculate?” Greed overflowed in Caliph's eyes. He was a caliph who trusted Elena's judgments and choices at almost a religious level, so if he was buying or selling land, he felt like a chimney to be put on this opportunity. “It’s speculation. I don't have any tricks there.” “Then why are you suddenly recognizing the land? The land price there is also expensive.” “I will build a salon there.” “Salon? what is that?" The caliph didn't know much about the salon, as this period was still before the salon culture was established. “A forum that broke the wall between men and women. The birthplace of culture and intelligence and a place of socializing. A presentation hall and exhibition hall for writers, writers, artists and thinkers.” “… … !” Elena planned to open the first, largest and best salon in the imperial capital. The salon is the collection of art and culture that Elena dreams of. It is a space where prominent figures such as writers, artists, aristocrats,



scientists, etc. come in to share conversations and discussions, as well as exhibitions and sales of artists' works. Sometimes it can serve as a ballroom where you can enjoy performances and dance while having a meal with alcohol. The salon becomes a center with cultural impact that can hold and shake the continent. 'L will stand at the center of culture as the salon's hostess.' Elena's unconventional ambitions made the Caliph awkward. “A salon. It's shocking so I can't say anything. How do you think that?” “This is not the end. I'm still surprised.” “What else is there?” “The salon itself has meaning, but I want to give it a meaning to the first building that symbolizes the salon. It's the size of the cathedral, and it's built in a new architectural style that we haven't seen before.” The Caliph was surprised and anxious. “Aren’t you too greedy? It's a cathedral-sized building. Where do you find an architect with a new architectural style?” “Where are you? You are next to him.” “Where is such a person next to me… … Do you have Randol in mind?” "Yeah. From the design of the salon to the architecture, I will leave it to Randol.” Caliph's mouth opened. As such, Elena's remarks were shocking. This is because it is an adventure to entrust Randol, who is born with a genius talent, but has not yet achieved external achievements, to do the work. 'As Elena said. I don't think that Randol couldn't build it again.'



It was vague in the Caliph period, where he had been close to and communicated with Randol more than anyone else, but a belief that he could do it. As soon as she seemed to be convinced, Elena said with a smile. “Please pass it on to Randol. It's an opportunity to let the world know you are an architect. It's okay to listen to it, so break the mannerism and surprise the world with your own technique.” “I will tell you. I will be happy.” The caliph was also excited. Randol was always advocating to build a building with his own construction method, but the opportunity came earlier than expected. My body was hesitant to deliver this news quickly. “If you can afford to, ask your father to find out the nearby land to buy.” “You said you’re not speculating?” “It's not speculation. I plan to create a complex cultural space that can be connected with the salon.” "What? Complex culture? What are you thinking about? I can't follow you.” In recent years, the Caliph has been feeling amazement beyond admiration to Elena. The groundbreaking and outrageous idea was so witty that he couldn't follow even when he died and woke up. “Why are you trying to follow me? Don't follow me.” "What?" “I'm just doing what I'm good at. You should do what you are good at.” “What I am good at… … Yes.” Caliph laughed and nodded as if agreeing. Elena said, facing each other.



“The salon is not designed and built by Randol alone. From start to finish... … .” “I’m also working with the art broker, right?” “Yes, the role of the senior will be more important than anything else.” "Shh! More to say, it's nagging. I know. How important my role will be. I live with a sense of responsibility, though.” Elena smiled. Although he was always complaining and mischievous, he knew better than anyone that he was always serious and full-fledged in his field. “And this. Please tell it to your father.” The Caliph was handed an envelope with the letter. “What else is this? Can I see you?” “It doesn’t matter if you see it, but it’s nothing. I'm going to buy some land in the slums of the capital, and I've checked the area around it on the map.” “Why buy there? No, how can you think of buying slum land? The moment you live there, it's over. It can't be resold or sold again. It's being bitten by a water ghost.” The Caliph held back Elena to buy the slums. The slums were the cheapest in the capital as beggars, slums, wanderers, and bums lived in the capital. That is why, in the past, some aristocratic investors have attempted to develop slums by buying land at bargain prices. But all the results were failures. As soon as the poor were driven out, other poor people came and filled their seats. Even if they spent money to build a building, there were bums and wanderers, so the general public was reluctant to come.



"I know." “You know, but you want to buy the slums? You, just talk to me. Is there any gold buried there?” Anticipation stood in the eyes of the Caliph. I was wondering if there was anything. “Hah, where is the gold vein in the capital? I'm just living to do charity work.” “Charity? I'm serious?" “Yes, then is it a lie? What do you do with money? I have to help people in need and live.” The caliph, who seemed disappointed, re-tastes, put the letter in his arms. I'd open it up if I was interested, but I didn't seem to be interested in buying and selling slum land. As soon as you invest, you will fly away. Elena felt sorry for not being able to tell the truth. 'I'm sorry, senior. I couldn't tell you honestly. But I can't help it. If I tell you, I think your senior will buy the land.' It's not that you don't believe in the caliphs. However, Elena knew well that a person's greed is sometimes blurred. In any case, if the caliph follows Elena to buy and sell poorer land, he can also be a target. 'You have to prepare in secret, if you don't buy it as quickly as possible with an agent, Liabric will notice.' Sooner or later, there will be a huge development fever in the capital. The Grand Gongsa will use astronomical funding to push away the slums and build the Noblesse Street where only nobles and royals can enter the land, and will carry out the largest development project in the capital since the founding of the empire. 'Whatever you imagine, it's more than that.'



The money the Grand Duke spent on building this Noblesse Street was as good as the empire's annual budget. The great power of the Grand Gong, who can make such astronomical investments, is great, but Liabrik's contribution to the success of Noblesse Street was carefully prepared and succeeded. She predicted that the imperial family would fall and the empire would revolve around the nobility, and she wanted to create a street for the nobles, and the result was a great success. 'The success of the Grand Gongga is my misfortune. I can't stand still.' Elena plans to ash their investment. It will gnaw metallurgical metallurgy and eventually destroy it thoroughly. This is because if the Noblesse Street development project succeeds, it is almost impossible to destroy the Grand Gongga no matter how much Elena flies and loses. The first work was the egg blasting. It is one step ahead of Liabric to purchase slum land that will become a major base in the future development of Noblesse Street. It wasn't that difficult for Elena who knew the future. There may be a margin of error to some extent, but the approximate development point was in my mind, as I frequently entered Noblesse Street during the Empress. 'There is one thing to watch out for. Buying with L's possession, but having an agent so that the tail is not stepped on.' Elena was well aware of Liabric's persistence. Knowing that Elena was selling the land by hitting a player, she would try to find L in any way. L is a person who exists only with documents and signatures. I can't be caught by Elena right now, but it was necessary to block the pursuit of Liabrick in advance by signing a sale with an agent for later. 'It's easy after buying slum land. If you sell it back to Liabrik, you can stop it.'



There was already a perfect plan in Elena's mind. They use the plan of the Grand Gong-ga reversely and take the money of the Grand Gong-ga. It exactly coincided with the direction of destruction of the grand duke that Elena envisioned. All that was left was Emilio's sale of the slum land with an agent, as Elena wrote in the letter. There would be no mistakes if he had a lot of experience, so I didn't worry much. “Then today’s conversation is all over here. Oh, I have an appointment with my father, and I will focus on my studies for a while. Don't look for it.” “Okay. I think I'll be crazy with the work you gave me. Good job.” It was a time when the conversation was settled and the Caliph was trying to hold the doorknob to leave the study room. smart. “… … !” The sudden sound of a knock struck Elena and Caliph's eyes toward them. The self-study room and discussion room can be used for personal use without anyone's interference once you apply, so it was not common to receive visits from others. 'No way Ren?' I had such a question reflexively, but soon I erased it from my head. I went down to the self-study room on the fourth floor, after wearing a disguise. As the movement line was so short, it was unlikely that it would have been discovered by Ren. “I'll go out.” The caliph standing at the door turned and pulled the doorknob. "Who are you… … Ugh!"



As soon as he opened the door, the Caliph saw the boy in front of him and swallowed it in vain. “I, your majesty?” “… … !” Are there any enrolled students attending the academic academy who do not know Xian's face? Lucia also got up from the chair in response to Caliph's reaction to anger and not knowing what to do. “You were also you.” Unlike the two surprised, Xian's reaction was calm. I couldn't get a glimpse of any emotions other than taking turns with polite, expressionless eyes. “How will your Majesty be here?” “I accidentally saw you on this floor. I couldn't even search the reading room to ask if they were saying hello. So I've been there, but here it is.” Caliph's eyes widened. Even if I chew it back, I can only hear that Xian was interested in Lucia and came first. The Caliph, looking at Elena with Xian's back, questioned her silently in the form of a mouth. 'Did you know your Majesty the Prince? Why didn't you tell me earlier!' Not worthy of answering, Elena ignored him and turned her gaze to Xian. “Did you have anything to say?” “… … .” Instead of answering, Xian stared at Elena. As the silence grew and became awkward, Xian spit out words that had nothing to do with the point. “I invite you. At dinner.” "Yeah?"



At the unexpected proposal, Caliph and Elena reflexively questioned and blinked. Thus, an unplanned early dinner table was prepared for the three. Elena and Caliph visited a single dormitory that was only available to the imperial family. It was similar in size to the single dormitory where Elena lived, but it was poor to see that the prince who will lead the empire stayed, and even felt strong. Expensive paintings and decorations were nowhere to be seen, and the furniture even looked old. 'I'm here now.' Elena's eyes deepened. Elena and Xian's dormitory was located across the street. If the trees didn't obscure the view, it was a close enough distance to expose life. In the past life, Elena's interests have been focused only on Xian since her academic days. What she eats, how she sleeps, and how she lives is her world and everything. Probably from then on. Interest that started in vague longing became likable, and it turned into useless attachment and love. “Nothing special, but listen. It won't taste bad.” Based on Xi'an sitting at the top, Caliph and Elena sat face to face with the table in between. The maid served the dishes from the kitchen. It was soup, salad, and steak, but compared to the usual Elena's diet, the level dropped a lot. It was the same with the caliph. I was looking forward to this meal invited by the Prince, but the quality of the meat was not good at a glance. “I can hear it.” When Xian cut the meat first and ate it, Caliph and Elena grabbed the knife and fork. The caliphs cut the meat to make it easier to eat and chewed



the meat while greasy. I knew it. It was edible, but it wasn't particularly good in its quality or juicy. 'Isn't it so bad? The imperial financial situation.' Elena in her days of empress was personally supported by the Grand Duke. Without that, the luxury cost of maintaining dignity cannot be covered. For that reason, I wasn't interested in the royal family's finances, and I always thought it was generous. However, the imperial financial situation I felt when I came here seemed a lot worse than I thought. “It fits your mouth?” "of course! It's so delicious. Whenever the juicy, softly cooked crab fills my mouth, I am so enchanted.” The Caliph even exaggerated and praised his disappointment. Xian nodded expressionlessly and turned his gaze to Elena. “How about you?” When asked, Elena put her fork down and chewed the food in her mouth and swallowed it. Then he picked up a napkin, patted his mouth, and answered. “It's a bit too much to look out for, but it's definitely a delightful dish.” "Right." Xian no longer asked about the taste. Instead, he paid attention to Elena's meal. While eating a steak of poor quality, he did not make a single chewing sound, and he naturally used more than eight forks and knives to suit the purpose. “You always show a new look.” "Me?" Elena looked up to see if she was talking about herself. Xian said, staring at Elena with a peculiar indifferent glance.



“Sometimes it looks weak like a deer.” “… … .” “Sometimes I behave more gracefully than the royal family.” Elena missed it. He realized that the manners that had been implicitly infiltrated attracted Sian's interest. He rebuked himself for his rashness, but it had already spilled water. “Is it called Caliph?” “Yes, your Majesty.” “It’s a senior year. Yes, have you ever thought about your career after graduation?” To Xian's question, the Caliph replied with a nervous expression. “Yes, I met a good relationship and found a job that suits my aptitude. I have to prepare my thesis, but I am so obsessed with it that I am worried that I will be able to graduate on time. “It fits the aptitude. I wonder what it is.” “I am working on an art prize.” Elena glared at Caliph, who answered politely. The act of amplifying Xi'an's interest by telling a story that shouldn't be done was unpleasant. Although he may not know that, the Caliph ignored it and made noise. “Actually, Miss Lucia here recommended me. I don't know if you know it, but I am getting help in many ways because he is a junior with excellent insight and insight.” Elena glared at killing the Caliph, who kept saying useless words. 'Please, give me that mouth.' However, Xian's interest has already been turned to Elena.



“I knew you had a sense of art, but I didn't know you had both insight and perspective.” “Your Majesty, this is what the Caliph-senior wanted to humble himself. You don't have to listen.” Elena quickly raised the caliph and tried to get away with herself. At the same time, he glanced at the caliph with a warning to stop making bullshit anymore. “You are even humble. I am even more interested in the depth of learning you have accumulated.” Ah. Elena, constantly feeling the twists and turns, her head aching. Since Xian has already shown interest, anxiety overwhelmed that he would try to confirm it in any way. “How is it? I want to talk a little more about what has already happened.” Not surprisingly, Elena's prediction was correct. This situation was uncomfortable because Elena didn't want to get involved with Xian for a while. “Your Majesty, I… … .” The moment Elena tried to reveal her refusal, the Caliph intervened. “How would you reluctant to recommend it to your Majesty? Lucia, are you okay? We are free today.” "this… … this." Elena, who was angry at the attitude of accepting voluntarily because she had not even cut off the horse, bit her molar. Even though I clearly noticed, why on earth are you so stupid today? The reason for the conduction was not known, so the heat reached more. Eventually, the three moved to the parlor. As she walked behind Xi'an, who was in front of him, Elena stabbed Caliph in the waist with her elbow.



Perhaps because of the emotion, there was a lot of power. “Keep.” Elena whispered a little to Caliph, who was impressed with the pain. “Why are you doing this today? When you're done eating, just go quietly. What else are you talking about!” “Your Majesty wants it. And didn't you notice?” Elena glared at her with a double heart in her eyes and gave a warning. “What do you notice? I beg you, so do it in moderation. I can't stand it anymore.” “Look at this one. Do you think this is telling me to be good?” “Then you say I like it?” I couldn't hear the answer to Elena's blame. It is because I arrived at the reception room. “Wow, look at the book. There should be a few thousand books.” Caliph admired the books that filled the living room walls. It looked like more than a thousand books, but considering that this is a living room, not a study, you can see how much Xian lives with books. Three people sat down on the spacious sofa. Then Xian looked at Elena and opened her mouth. “When I saw you, I thought of it.” "Yeah?" “Would you be able to brew a cup of tea like you did then?” “… … Car?” At Sian's request, Elena was quite embarrassed. You want a car. It was a sudden request that could only be embarrassing for her. Xian also coughed as if he was embarrassed to say this. “Because the aroma and deep taste are not easily forgotten.”



“… … .” “Is this a difficult request?” When Xian asked again, Elena, who was momentarily half enchanted, woke up. "no. If you can prepare tea leaves, tea, and hot water... … .” “Hello.” Sian told me to bring them out. The attendants brought them in no time at all, whether they had been asked in advance or had already been prepared. “Do you need anything more?” “No, this is enough.” Elena opened the sealed box and checked the tea leaves first. 'The tea leaves of the middle product.' Compared to yawning, it's better, but compared to the tea leaves of a product that nobles usually use, its aroma and taste are much lower. 'Let's not think about quality. Tea is heartfelt.' Elena looked closely at the tea leaves. If you grasp the dryness of the leaves or the degree of fermentation, even heavy-duty tea leaves could sufficiently bring out the taste. The warm water temperature was also appropriate, so the preparation was perfect. Moreover, no matter how good the ingredients are, it was not an exaggeration to say that the deep taste and profound aroma of tea depended on the touch of the person who brewed the tea. In that sense, Elena's tea ceremony, which had been brewing tea for only one person dozens, or even hundreds of times, was near perfect. Jorreuk. Elena suggested filling the empty teacup with tea. "indeed."



Xian, who tasted her first sip, exclaimed. “Even with the same tea leaves, you have such a deep taste and aroma.” Xian said no more. Using her sense of smell and taste, she focused on deeply savoring the tea that Elena brewed. “Wow, I think I know a little why people do tea ceremony and tea ceremony.” Even the caliphs, where Elena unintentionally got our tea and drank it, were admired. He decided that he had to cancel the idea that the tea ceremony was a show ceremony for the nobles. Elena, staring at Sian enjoying tea, recounted. 'I hope this car will be the last day.' Because I don't want any more evil. Without repeating her past mistakes, Elena was forced to smile. “There are so many things I want to ask Youngae today.” “To me?” Sian asked, pointing to Elena openly. “Young-ae’s father was said to be the top-ranking leader of a business group, one of the best in the continent.” "Yeah." “How is it? You see the flow of money in the present empire. Does it feel normal?” When asked questions, Elena was quite embarrassed. Although Xian's question was comprehensive, it was a high-level question that required very professional learning. “I couldn't learn a lot because I wasn't good at business. Nevertheless, your Majesty asked for my opinion, so I'll talk to you.”



“I do not listen.” “The current flow of imperial currency is closely related to power. The Grand Gong and the four generations intervene in various interests and monopolize anything that generates profits.” Since the founding of the empire, there has never been a single history in which nobles have been vested in this way. The empire belonged to the imperial family from generation to generation, but gradually the power of the nobility grew and its authority was lost. The scarecrow emperor. The nobles above the emperor who change even the emperor. That was the reality of the present imperial family. “You have seen it accurately.” “Because not only the flow of money, but also its pretext is being swung over by the nobles.” “The empire must change.” Xian also seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the situation. From his eyes filled with earnestness, he felt the willingness to recover from the interference and checks of the Grand Gong and the four generations to regain the powerful emperor. Elena was too sorry for such a proposal. If he was born well in the times, he had many qualities to become an emperor, but unfortunately there is no place for such an emperor now. It was so sad to see that Elena quit. “Get a competent person.” “It’s a person.” Xian quietly chewed the words and asked, shining his eyes. “Are you talking about someone like Young-ae?” "no." Elena cut and drew a line.



“I am not as good as your Majesty thinks.” “You are truly humble.” The caliph was just whispering, and seldom got involved in the conversation. There were some high-quality conversations, but because it was a very sensitive topic, it was that way. In contrast, Elena maintained a terrifyingly calmness without any emotional disturbance. “I also had the same thoughts with Young-ae. However, most of the capable are aristocrats. They never try to take the imperial side.” “… … .” I also understood Xian's frustration. Even in academic institutes, most intellectuals who have received a high level of education are abstain from nobles. Rarely, there were also commoners, but as most of them were struggling to succeed, they were more dependent on the nobility than the imperial family. 'You have the will, but the method was wrong.' Elena looked clearly. Xian, who dreamed of strengthening the imperial power and attempting reform, fails. You just repeat the same mistakes in the same way you do now. 'If my Majesty could properly read the flow of the new era, it would be different.' Soon a new era is coming. If he can read and ride the tide, there is a possibility that Xian will achieve what he wanted. However, Elena couldn't say this quickly. When I accidentally encountered him in the library reading room, Xian was wearing a monarchy. If you are still dreaming of a powerful despot emperor, it is because the new era and the future that Xi'an draws conflict. 'Let's not go too far ahead. Your Majesty will do your own judgment.'



Elena wanted to help Xian a little. This is because the love and hatred for Xi, who once lived as a couple, remains. Yes, that was it. “Would you dare to post a word of advice to your Majesty?” “Advice. I listen hard.” When Xian's permission was given, Elena said with great strength. “In the empire, there are countless number of emperors who were revered as Myeonggun in the past. Because of their achievements, it is no exaggeration to say that there is an empire today.” “Continue.” “The reason why their achievements are highly evaluated is because they reorganized the systems necessary for the times, read the changes of the times, and responded appropriately.” As Elena's words continued, the Caliph couldn't relax. It was because I was afraid that it would bother Xian's planting. “The times are beginning.” Elena took a small deep breath. It is real from now on. “The nobles are rotten and corrupt. Nevertheless, the imperial family has no authority and power to overpower them.” “… … .” Xian's expressionless eyebrows wriggled. Elena, in the presence of Prince Xian, pointed out the imperial incompetence. “Lou, Lucia! I do it because the horse is covered.” The darkly surprised Caliph intervened and dried up. Although that might be said to be true, the imperial desecration was no different from the imperial desecration. But Elena had no intention of stopping here. No, I wouldn't have even spoken if I had quit here in the first place.



“In time, the world will change.” Xian's expression has not changed even though it may sound uncomfortable and insulting. Only the caliphs in the middle could not do this or that, and were restless. “The change of times never starts from above. It starts below.” “Below.” "commons." “… … !” Xian's eyes, which had no change in emotion, were energized. Since the founding of the empire, the subjects of reform have been the imperial family and nobility. In the pyramid-shaped status system, the common people, who are the absolute majority, were simply objects to be ruled, but were not considered subjects of reform. Elena pointed out those commoners. He said that the changes of the times are not from the top, but from the bottom. To Xian, the story came as shocking. “Are you a noble or an imperial family? It doesn't matter to the common people. The nobles are corrupt, and the imperial family has lost its authority and cannot stop the nobility's tyranny.” “… … .” “The exploited commoners do not see the two differently. The one who persecutes or the one who cannot stop it is just the same.” A cold sweat ran on the caliph's back. The level of her words was so high that she was worried that she would buy Xian's anger. "continue. Keep talking.” What was surprising was Xian's patience. Despite being pointed out in the face of the imperial incompetence, he showed a willingness to continue to listen to Elena's claims.



“The nobility is the enemy to the imperial family. Are the commoners the enemy to the imperial family?” "no." “Then, who should the Imperial Family lean on? It is the people.” “Looking forward, the imperial family… … .” Xian calmly chewed over what Elena said. The imperial family viewed the people as an object to be governed, but did not give it any other meaning. As far as the status exists, the common people have been recognized only as such. But now Elena's words broke all of that common sense. “The era of the reign of the emperor is over.” Elena spoke again and again, giving strength to her voice. It was time to close the long and long argument. “The emperor should not reign over the people, but must stand on the side of the people and go together.” “… … .” “It is the only way to achieve what your Majesty wants in a changing age.” Elena's last argument was convinced. It was the future she had seen and experienced, so she was able to speak firmly and without shaking. 'It's all right. The remaining choice is yours.' Elena knows. That the words you're talking about will sound unreasonable. Even though he knows that, the reason he wants this sincere advice to reach him is because of the affection and sorry he had once held. “Lou, Lucia.”



As Sian was silent, the Caliph seemed nervous and called Elena in silence. As the silence continued, cold sweat formed on the forehead of the tense Caliph. Elena waited for a premiere. The long silence meant Xian's troubles. When his worries were over, he was about to end his love and hatred by respecting whatever choice he made. “You surprise me every time.” Xian's first word was admiration. There was a surprise for learning and the perspective of seeing the world from a completely different perspective. “Is that? What is the meaning of the Holy Empire books you saw then?” “… … !” Elena was startled. I never thought that Xian would remember the books he had seen at that time and would see exactly the gist of Elena's words. 'You really listened to me?' I couldn't believe it even when I watched the Xi'an in front of me thinking about Elena's story, rather than giving her a stroke. It was a claim that he would be considered somewhat unconventional and unreasonable to accept, as the peak of the status system and the crown prince. In addition, it was very different from the way Elena in her previous life did not listen to even a word even though she begged for evil. It might have been more comfortable if I had ignored it as before. Xian kept listening to Elena's words, which made me even more confused about her treatment. “Today's story was really meaningful. It feels like the fog in my head has gone away.” When Xian broke the debate, it was the Caliph who was most pleased. If I could leave this place without any damage, I would sell my soul. “Youngae.” Sian called Elena the last.



“It was a really fruitful time. Can you often spend time like this with me?” “… … Yes, Your Majesty.” Elena replied reluctantly that she would. Even if I didn't want it, I couldn't cut it off in front of Xian and reject it. After the talk, Elena and Caliph came out of the dorm. The sun set and the son-in-law was dark. As soon as Elena relaxed, she felt fatigue. 'I want to rest.' I saw a dormitory right across the street. It was within reach of her nose when she fell over, but Elena couldn't go. It was because he could return to Veronica by stopping by the library archives and removing his disguise. “How swollen are you really? What in front of your Majesty? What about the imperial family?” The Caliphs walked side by side and bruised Elena. In his view, Elena's remarks today are far beyond the dangerous level. "If you don't even listen, it's that kind of vessel." "What?" Elena shuts her mouth with meaningful words. Even the Caliph, who was trying to be more brutal, shut up to see if he felt that it wasn't the same. "See you next." The Caliph, who said goodbye in front of the central library, went away. Elena, who nodded to say hello, headed for the record room on the fourth floor, leading her exhausted body. “… … .”



Normally, in the library, she didn't slow down the tension and moved around, but Elena was so tired of the discussion that she couldn't do what she had to do. Not knowing that today someone's gaze is on her back. Elena opened the door of the recording room and went inside. And at the corner of the stairs at the end of the corridor, a man was watching it in hiding. “What the hell is this?” The man's identity was Ren. *** Ren hasn't been able to get rid of his unpleasant feelings since the threeway encounter. No matter how much I think about it, there is still some doubt about the relationship between Lucia and Emilio, the top leader of Castol. Ren, who had pursued Lucia's deeds with his peculiar tenacity, accidentally broke up with the Caliph and found Lucia, who entered the library, and quietly followed. Then I finally saw Lucia entering the recording room. “What do you have to do with me, so should I go there?” Ren folded his arms and pondered. Although it was far from studying, I liked my natural brain. Anything that can be perseveringly harassed and suspicious of someone stems from such agility. However, it was difficult to guess this time even for the head, who was proud of his cleverness. The Friedrich family archives. A place to store old things that have nothing special or meaningless. The horse is a record room, and it was



neglected to the point that no one was looking for it. I couldn't understand why I went to such a place. Sneak. Soon after, the door to the archives opened. Ren quickly turned around the corner and hid himself in the landing of the stairs leading up to the floor. Again, again. The heel of the shoe grew louder and louder, and soon the owner of the sound turned around the corner of the stairs. “… … !” Ren's eyes wide open, who is not surprised by anything. Even seeing it with my own eyes, I had no choice but to doubt. 'veronica?' Surprisingly, Veronica was the girl who turned around the corner and went down the stairs. Ren appeared on the landing, making a popular appearance only after Veronica disappeared down the stairs. “What, what is the link without this context?” Ren's interest in Lucia was nothing more than purely interesting. Xi'an intervened in the middle and offended sarcasm, but it wasn't much of annoyance. Rather, the more I sold Lucia, the more I became interested in the mystery question. However, what I saw today gave a big shock to the level that surpassed the interest in the past. "Do you have anything to do with Veronica?" Ren's expression, muttering as if asking himself, looked more excited than ever. It's not anyone else, it's Veronica. From this moment when it proves to have a connection with Veronica, Lucia is not simply an interest. It is a prey that needs to be uncovered by digging into the end. “When will this child come out?”



Ren shuddered and waited for Lucia to leave the archives. For quite some time. Until the beginning of the evening and the ambitious time. Even though it was late, Lucia did not come out. "It feels cheap?" Ren picked it up and felt a strange sensation that he couldn't say, so he descended the landing and went to the recording room. He wasn't polite enough to knock, so he grabbed the doorknob and opened it. "no one is here?" The recording room was empty. Far from being popular, I didn't feel the warmth as if I had vacated a lot of time. Ren scattered his head roughly. “What, when did this one come out? If it came out, I wouldn't know.” The only way to go downstairs from the corridor on the fourth floor where the record room is here was the staircase where Ren was. “Have I not seen it?” In other words, it means that Ren missed it, but that didn't make sense either. Ren has been a monster that has never missed the chief of the Swordsmanship Department since enrollment. In the first grade, the knights of the family were overwhelmingly strong enough to fold a few. Without such superior talent and genius, he would not have been praised as the best prosecutor along with Hurelbad. “A real ghost?” Lucia disappeared as if evaporating to avoid such Ren. It doesn't even leave traces or popularity. “Or are you stronger than me?” He laughed as if he had thought that Ren, who was developing his thoughts, was vain. “Well, there’s one more reason why I’m excited.”



Miss Lucia, but Rather than being impatient, Ren whistled leisurely. It is difficult to find the tail, so the moment it is held in the hand, it is only a moment to find the body. Ren, who has finished his business, is about to leave the archives, and a portrait of the former family owners of the Friedrich family hung on one wall. “These are the faces I don’t want to see. Hey, because of you... … Do you know how damn fit I live?” The feelings Ren's shuddering revealed were life and hatred. After independence from the Grand Gongga, they were still being forced to sacrifice one-sided for the Grand Gong Gong. The Hundred Years Treaty was signed on the condition of independence, making sacrifices mandatory. “I am not obligated to keep the treaties made when I was my grandfather, right? Hundred years? Tell them to give me a dog.” Ren's expression, staring at the portrait, became more bloody. “I’m going to ruin everything my way.” *** Final exam is over. Although there may be some differences between faculties, the first semester of the academic institute was running toward the end as grades were disclosed. Students in the faculty who ended early returned to the family for vacation. This is because, as vacations are given for over a month, even local provinces have enough time to visit. That doesn't mean that all enrolled students leave the academy. Many of the students from commoners remained in the dormitory. There was no time to spare as the academic school's grades soon determined life after graduation.



Elena also stayed in the dorm. It was very surprising considering that the enrolled students from aristocrats returned to their families. It wasn't her will that Elena remained at the Academy. It was thoroughly Liabrik's will. Veronica was forced to take a two-year leave of absence for health reasons. As a result, graduation was unintentionally delayed. Liabric hoped that through the seasonal semester, Elena would earn credits she had not earned. This is because early graduation is possible if the assigned credits are met, or if grades are excellent, regardless of the enrollment period. Elena, who remained at the Academy, took a seasonal semester. It felt more tight than this semester because not only majors but also liberal arts were included. But Elena didn't care. There was still a lot of work to do at the Academy. This side was more flexible than going to the Grand Gong and being watched by Liabric. “I have nothing to do with that.” The woven plate rolled better than Elena had envisioned. Arranged for the caliphs to meet one by one with the masters of the times sponsored by L. Communicating with Randol and aware of the role and importance of art brokers, Caliph helped future masters focus on their work and maximize their artistry. The masters who had already thought that they had been favored by L felt great charm in the role of such an art broker, and without hesitation, they took the hand of the caliph. It was more than Elena expected. As the first and best art broker, he studied all fields such as foundation, architecture, and literature, which he did not know well to help masters. Exercising to the point that he did not have time to sleep, the caliph tried to understand various fields.



“Effort and enthusiasm are also important, but Emilio-sama played a big role in the growth of the Caliph senior.” Emilio, the top state of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, focused on going up and down between the capital and the trilateral alliance. At the same time, when the opportunity came, he met a young caliph and generously passed on the years and experiences he had accumulated. The growth of the caliphs also had a positive influence on the masters' work. The works of the great literary writer Vargas were published in the literary world as early as two years with the support of Elena and the help of the caliph. Is a story about the love of humans and half-humans, and brought about a revolution close to the revolution in the literary world by containing human desires and desires for pleasure. All that. When books were sold using the commercial district and distribution network of Castol Chamber of Commerce, unexpectedly, a large amount of income was generated. In addition, rumors spread that it would start selling to foreign countries such as the Kingdom of Royère and the Trilateral Union quickly through translation work, so many famous literary writers and great literary men came to their feet. It was not just because of the empire, but because of his desire to sell his work to other countries. “The salon is also being built well.” Emilio succeeded in purchasing the yolk land on the road crossing the capital at the main gate of the Imperial Palace. It would not have been easy to buy because the sale was so scarce and there was no trading, but he showed the ability to do it without difficulty. On the ground, the architect Randol was laying the ground for a salon that might be his first work. Randol was planning to implement a dome-shaped roof using a method that has never been seen before. While striving to build a more elegant



building with a harmonious and balanced architectural beauty while being differentiated from the current Gothic style, which is dominated by pointed and tall spiers. Elena, who had already seen the blueprints brought by the Caliphs, was compelled to admire the magnificent beauty and dignified grandeur. “The capital city will change.” Convinced of her success, Elena began investing more aggressively. I asked Emilio to buy an additional salon site. Also, he asked to buy the surrounding buildings even if they offered a higher price than the market price. It was judged that a lot of land was needed to change the whole area around the salon. Randol revised the design drawings to fit the site that was more than twice as wide as the original. The plan of the salon to be completed is not a cathedral, but it has the form of a building that is as large as that. The facilities inside the salon will also have a structure that has never been seen before. It was planned to separate not only the reception room where a forum for discussion could be held, but also a hall where exhibitions of masters' works, opera theaters, and small balls were possible. It has all the elements that will become the center of the salon culture that Elena hopes for. When the extension was confirmed, the construction period also increased. The Caliph said that even if construction starts right away, it would be a major construction that would take two years. This year was longer than Elena thought. However, he did not rush or rush. Because we know it will be completed much sooner than expected. “The reason Randol was revered as a real genius also played a part in the phenomenal speed of construction.”



Elena didn't know in detail how this was possible. However, Randol knew how to use an efficient construction method that could reduce the average completion period of the current building by nearly half. Caliph was faithful to his role as an art broker, but he took care of the sale of art works with Princess Veronica. In recent years, as the name of the Caliph as an art dealer has gradually started to rise and fall in the art world, artists who want to act as an agent for the sale of works have come on their feet. Although the situation can be greedy, the Caliph only sold and sold art at a level that could be digested. Just enough not to be greedy and not to pretend. In the early days, Elena kept the line she asked for. Everything went well. Except for only one person. “I’m worried about Raphael’s senior.” Elena's face was full of water as she stopped by the archives, disguised herself, and left the central library. Preparations for the destruction of the Grand Duke more than Elena had planned were in progress. However, Raphael couldn't get out of the slump. He had such a genius talent, so he believed that he would overcome it anytime. However, I wasn't the only one to worry about putting the brush off my hand except when teaching Elena. The cultural destructive power of Raphael's paintings, who opened the horizon of a new era, was of higher value than any other art work. I wonder what the influence of just one picture is so great, but it was. The various techniques Raphael invented and applied, and the ability to interpret characters, have changed the common sense of paintings that people have known so far. That one point became a measure of the painting, and it became an opportunity for the value of the painting, which was considered a masterpiece, to drop.



That's not all. In the sense of transcending the existing paradigm, the symbolic meaning of a single picture was even greater. Intellectuals began to question the conventional wisdom of society that had been tolerated until now. Such an influence extends to the common people at the bottom of the class system. Why do I have to live like this? The complaints of the commoners who couldn't even cheat even though they were exploited became an opportunity to appear on the surface. “… … I can't believe it when I look back. That was the effect that a single picture brought.” If someone had said this, Elena would have laughed and laughed. What is the only picture. But that really happened. When Elena arrived at the western annex, she visited the studio as always. “I am here.” Raphael, who was sitting looking at the white canvas, welcomed me. "came?" “Why are you making it so dark? It's a basement so it doesn't light up well. I have to turn it on.” Raphael smiled silently. Elena knows. Starting with that nagging, the time with Elena is the only time he laughs in the day. “It’s a little bright now. uh? Did you cut your hair? I also cleaned up my beard.” “Because it seems too neglected. I hit everything neatly, does it suit you?” Raphael asked nicely, and Elena nodded.



“It's hot. The girls will follow me.” “It’s good to hear even empty words.” “It’s really salty.” “I'm not tired of listening again. After all, humans seem to be weak animals for praise.” Raphael accepted it humbly, but Elena's praise was not mixed with a single exaggeration. I couldn't manage it because I was stuck in the studio right now. The distinctive features and the often-used single eyeglasses also added an intellectual impression. In addition, I felt it even when I was a court painter, but the free and unconventional atmosphere of his artist had a strange charm that attracted women's hearts. “Shall we keep drawing pictures that we couldn’t draw before?” "Yes, teacher." Elena sitting in front of the canvas unpacked the oil paint on the palette and took it with a brush. In order to overcome the shortcomings of lack of basic skills, he was trying to develop his expressive skills while trying to draw. “I drew well.” “I waited for praise though.” Elena was also satisfied with her progress even after drawing. However, Raphael was a man who was not satisfied. “I'm a little disappointed here. When I put on the color, the pressure was put on my wrist, so the paint was stuck. It is light, but you have to push it with a force that won't be pushed by the brush.” "It's hard." “I'll show you an example.”



Raphael put a paint on a brush and showed a demonstration on his canvas. It was a color and expression that was clearly compared to Elena's compliment a while ago. “You can do this. If you repeat Miss Lucia a couple of times, you will be able to do it quickly.” This was the case when he was a court painter, but since Raphael was born with genius, he tended to think of himself as a standard when teaching others. In other words, I often mistaken myself for learning the basics of painting and how to speak easily because of my talents. Because of that, how difficult it was while being taught. "It's hard. Could you please teach me a little easier?” When Elena complained, Raphael worried seriously and opened her mouth. "Okay." Rafael quietly came behind Elena's back, reached out and wrapped her hand tightly around her hand holding her brush. “I'll show you a demonstration, so remember this sensation with your fingertips. You just have to give it strength and make a stroke here.” "Ah! I think you know the feeling.” "Yes? Remembering that feeling, the tip of the brush... … .” At the moment, Raphael's body hardened. Raphael, who only thought he had to teach easily to help Elena understand, realized that she was incredibly close to her. “Is it like this?” “… … .” Elena was excited as she made fun of the brush, and Raphael swallowed it in vain. As the tip of her nose was almost as if touching Elena's nape, a



subtle scent and fleshy scent came out. 'I don't think of anything.' As soon as I was conscious, the body temperature transmitted through the back of my hand, the voice that sounded close as if whispering, and all of Elena's other things paralyzed Raphael's senses and made even time slow. “I think it’s definitely better than before.” Elena turned her head and spoke, and Raphael hardened again. “Ah, ah. Yes. It's improved a lot to me, too.” “Is it? I feel right!” “… … !” The more excited Elena talked, the more her breath reached to Raphael. For Elena, it would be because she was happy with the way she became mine, but Raphael was insane because all of it became conscious. “I think you can practice alone now.” Raphael left her body unnaturally. I felt like my heart would burst as I continued doing this. His face is red as if bursting. “Why are you doing that?” “It’s just a little hot. Oh, it’s not a little, it’s very hot.” Raphael made a hand fan and sent it. This is to calm down and hide your shyness. “Are you very hot? I think I'm fine. Isn't it hot?” "Yeah?" “Because my face is so red now.” Elena got up anxiously and put her hand on Raphael's forehead. “… … !” Raphael didn't know what to do with the unexpected contact again.



“There is no fever.” “Poetry, you don’t have to worry about it. Rather, you have to practice over and over again. Only then the body will remember.” Raphael tried to divert Elena's attention to seeing this embarrassment. "Yeah. He said it’s okay, so I’ll even practice.” Elena has repeatedly mastered the brush painting, recalling her previous senses as to whether she had fun with her developing paintings. The expression became clearer to see if his skill had improved. In the meantime, Raphael also found his composure. 'Ha, you're doing this without even trying.' It's been a while since Raphael's heart has sprouts of feelings towards Elena. However, he did not express or reveal his heart. It was because Elena might feel the one-sided feeling as a burden. I wondered if Elena would notice that she was embarrassed by the unintentional contact. What if I get caught? Then what to do. In a short moment, numerous worries crossed. Fortunately, among the misfortunes, Elena seemed to know no such feelings. “Senior, look. Did you noticeably improve? What should I do, I guess I have a talent for painting.” “… … .” Raphael, who watched Elena chatter with excitement, was enchanted without my knowledge. Elena's purely joyful appearance shined white enough to make the illusion that she had transferred an unstained child that has never been seen in the world. Elena had a beauty that Raphael had never seen or felt before. In any language, in any word. Rafael forcibly pulled out a vocabulary that could express an indescribable feeling.



"Angel." "Yeah?" After hearing Raphael's murmur, Elena asked if she had heard it wrong. Raphael couldn't take her eyes off Elena like someone who was possessed by something. Elena, feeling burdened by her gaze, slowly turned her head to avoid. 'I can't lift my face because I'm shy. An unfamiliar angel!' Even Elena was quite embarrassed by Raphael's appearance she had never seen before. It was long after Raphael opened his mouth, staring at Elena. “Can I ask you a favor?” “What do you ask for it? It's hard to refuse.” “I want to paint a portrait of Miss Lucia.” “… … !” It was Elena who was embarrassed by Raphael's cautious but earnest request. A portrait model. It was an unexpected suggestion, so I was suspicious of hearing it straight ahead. “Are you asking me to be a model now? Didn't you hear it wrong?” “It is true that you listened properly. Was it a little sudden?” “Suddenly a model… … .” Elena was awkward. It is a great honor to be asked by a painter to be a model for a portrait. It meant that it had a beauty that could be put on a canvas. It was obvious that it was a pleasing offer for everyone, but Elena couldn't like it. Now Elena was disguised as Lucia. The straight bangs, short short hair, and black horn-rimmed glasses were typical of a swot commonly found in



the corner of a library. Compared to the days when Elena was a Princess Veronica, who could reveal her natural beauty, her current appearance was so shabby that even a business card could not be presented. Elena didn't understand what kind of charm she was asking for a model. “Thank you for your words, but I don’t understand well. Why did you propose a model to me? I'm not very pretty.” “There is a reason. If you don't laugh, I'll tell you.” When Raphael responded seriously, Elena stuttered at a thought. “Is that… … cloth… … Isn't that that?” Elena muttered a word that was embarrassing to even put it in her mouth. An angel. The fact that it was compared to an angel, considered a symbol of sacred beauty, was embarrassing and unfamiliar, so I couldn't lift my head. “An angel. I expressed it that way, but in fact, it's just a word that fragmented my feelings. There was no way to express this feeling.” “Then not? Ha, thank you.” It was when Elena was relieved. “Light. The pure white light.” “… … I would have been an angel.” Elena felt embarrassed to die at the words that were no different from the angels, no, more embarrassing than that. Raphael said again whether Elena felt embarrassed. “This is the first time. It was the first time I knew that people were shining, and I was desperate to include that light in my paintings.” Elena's eyes opened to Raphael's eagerness and enthusiasm for the painting.



'Maybe it will be an opportunity to escape the slump?' Raphael fell into a terrible slump because he focused on drawing the outside and could not contain the inside, creating a sense of disjoint. Regardless of which picture leads to the outcome, I thought that now is an important time for Raphael to overcome the slump. “It's light. I'm curious about it.” Raphael's eyes filled with anticipation at the positive Elena's speech blur. “I will. I may be a model of a portrait representing the times, but can I refuse this opportunity?” "Thank you. I was worried a lot if I refused, but I really don't know how to express my gratitude.” Raphael didn't know what to do with Elena's acceptance. A smile was also drawn on Elena's mouth, looking at Raphael. Elena sincerely wanted Raphael to overcome the slump. "only! Since I did a favor, please accept my request as well.” “Whatever your request, I will risk your life.” Raphael was prepared to accept any request. Her head was all filled with a hot wind trying to capture the light that Elena had in her paintings. “It's something you know when you draw it, but if, really. If the portrait is completed before fall, please display it at the art festival.” “Academic Academy Art Festival?” "Ah! Don't get me wrong. I'm not asking you to draw it in a hurry, but I'm hoping that if the timing is right, I would like to submit to the art festival.” Raphael hesitated for a moment. Although he is currently attending the Faculty of Art at the Academy, he only submitted assignments necessary to earn credits, and never revealed a proper painting. He himself felt that his



paintings were inadequate and insufficient, and felt ashamed to disclose. Elena expected Raphael to break the shell and come out of the world. "I know. If it's timely, I'll make the entry as Miss Lucia said.” “The deal is over! How would you like to work from today, as it has already been said? It's difficult if you forget the feeling. Shall we go over there and sit down? How about the pose? Or is it bewitching?” At Elena's passion, Raphael laughed unwittingly. And I thought at the same time. This painting feels good. For some reason, I was excited by the vague anticipation that I would be able to draw a real picture that I have never drawn before. *** Inside Liabric's office. There were four gentle-looking men on the left and right, headed by Liabrick sitting at the top. Those, who are supposed to be in their early thirties, were the key figures who supported the Grand Gong with Liabric's limbs. Not only did he graduated from the academic institute with excellent grades, but he was also loyal as he received education under the support of the Grand Master. For that reason, despite being under orders from a whopping ten-year-old Liabric, he faithfully followed without ever complaining. “You say that a man named L bought the land in the slums?” When Liabrik asked back with a ridiculous expression, Jija took turns reporting. "Yeah. Specifically, it is identified as fourteen places.” “It is said that the purchase process was completed about two months ago and a land certificate issued by the imperial family was also issued.”



“It was determined that the reason for the increase in the purchase price of the slum land was because of him.” “The site purchased by Areoopgi Song Guhaona L is the center of Noblesse Street.” The limbs collected and delivered their research as they are. It was Liabric's job to analyze, take action, and respond to that information. “The bottom line is that a person named L knew that we were going to develop a slum and hit the player.” Unless you are an idiot, you have no choice but to go there. The location of the land sold by L was the same, and so was the time. Also, seeing that I even received a land certificate issued by the imperial family, I felt a strong sense of trying to block the inevitable loss of land by external pressure or coercion. The man who had a nice mustache among the limbs carefully spoke out. “It seems that the information has been leaked.” “You say that?” "Sorry." As Liabric raised the blade and spoke, the limbs bowed their heads at the same time. “Did you know the route of the spill?” "Sorry." It means that I didn't figure it out at all. “Then, how do you know where L is?” “… … Sorry." “Are you guys going to keep doing things like this?”



Liabrik's cool voice calmed the atmosphere heavily. She wasn't expressing her emotions for some reason, so they bowed their heads and looked at them. “I would have warned you for sure. As this project poses a great risk for our grand public, we advise you to pay attention to security. Did I sound like words?” The limbs made excuses without raising their heads. "no. I kept in mind and kept it in mind again... … That's why we are also in trouble.” “It may sound like an excuse, but there is no sign of any information leaking.” “We are crazy too. This is even more so because we have made every effort to identify the slums ourselves.” Liabrick's eyes narrowed. She glared at them, taking turns digging through the body. “That sounds to me as saying that one in five people here bought the land under the pseudonym L.” “Now, Viscount!” When the words he had spoken turned into arrows, he sat down and knelt as if the four had made a promise. “Please, take your doubts away.” “Poetry, if you give me time, I will find out where the information was leaked.” “One more chance.” Four of them begged Liabrick, begging their heads. They were the lives of Paris enough to depend on Liabrik's words. This is because Grand Duke Francee gave Liabrik that much power.



“Do you know how much damage we suffered from this?” “… … .” “It's an illusion to think that your life is worth more than that.” Liabric's speech was gentle, but looking at the contents, it was a bloody threat. It was like saying that even if the lives of the four of them were combined, it was less than money. It also meant that if we couldn't fill in the amount of damage, we would not keep it alive. “Purchasing slum land can be done by means and methods. If necessary, whether you threaten or take it, do it yourself.” “Hah, but then the back word… … .” “It's your job to keep it out.” Liabric warned coldly in plain language. The mustache, the limbs, sensed the danger of that horse. If there is any backstory, it will be overturned on him, so it means to take responsibility for the work. “Oh, I see.” Knowing that the risks were high, he had no choice but to follow. First I have to live and watch. “Find L too. No matter what he does, where he lives, how old he is.” “I'm still asking about it. Having already grasped the appearance from those who sold the land... … .” “Do I have to report that?” “… … .” Liabrik's eyes, the limbs bowed and waited for the next word. “What I want is that our Grand Duke takes ownership of the land. I'm not interested in the method. What I want is the result.”



“Oh, I see.” Liabric shook his hand and told him to go out. They left the office with blue faces. Liabrick got up from his chair and stood in front of the window as if things weren't going as he intended. “Not the authors. I'm blinded by a few pennies, so I don't have enough loyalty and no guts to spill information.” Liabric had just passed responsibility and pressed the limbs, but in reality, they believed in their loyalty to the Grand Prince. Also, they have been in the perfect position to handle the work of the Grand Duke for over a decade. Nevertheless, the information was leaked. As if they were seeing through the slum redevelopment project, I was convinced by seeing that the land was bought and sold at the core location of the newly established Noblesse Street. “I have to crack down on the inside.” Liabrik's eyes were bitter. As Elena came to the Grand Duke, she struck out people who remembered Princess Veronica. There was a high possibility that impure people mixed in in the process. Liabric quietly summoned the Knight Lorenz. “Did you find it.” “I have something to secretly ask the lord.” “Please give me a name.” Lorenz stood modestly and waited for a horse. “Please step behind them. If you have a different mind, or if you feel a strange feeling, let me know right away.” “Do you think there is a traitor?” "no. Still, I think I need to check. Please, Sir.”



Lorenz nodded and left the office. Liabric, who was left alone again, looked out the window. The gaze reached the garden, but her head was filled with someone else. “L. Who the hell are you?” *** Central library. Elena, disguised as Lucia, was listening to Finnzan from the Caliph. “You say you’re a favela for charity!” “It was. Why is that?” "Why? Why? Why are you saying now? The Grand Gongga is lighting up his eyes saying he'll find you. You will buy the land you bought again.” Elena's eyes sank calmly. Even though I knew it would be like this, I didn't care about the feelings of the Caliph, who was sad because he didn't tip. “The Grand Gongga has started to develop the slums in earnest.” “I knew it would be like this. Why are you ostracizing me?” "I'm sorry." Elena briefly apologized. However, there was no feeling of being particularly sorry. “Look at this, even apology has no sincerity.” “Please tell me more about the trend of the grand public.” He talked about the situation in which the Caliph was going around, swallowing his regret.



“That's all I said earlier. Because you don't know you are L. I even made a montage of the agent who bought the land at that time and I'm running through it.” Elena's eyes deepened. That is the same as saying that Liabric is looking for L. 'This is the beginning. The invisible battle between you and me.' I thought I'd be excited to encounter Liabric, but Elena was terribly calm. My head and heart became colder and colder. “Have you heard of the agent who sold the land?” “Please let me know that Emilio once crossed the border and arrived at the Principality. That way I'll be relieved. By now, I'm going to spend a lot of money and play and eat.” “If my father did that, I wouldn't have to worry.” Elena, who was well aware of Liabric's tenacity, exiled the agent she used to sell the land to another country. It was sent to the Principality, located on the opposite side of the Empire, so that even the Grand Duke would never find it. “You’re close to Princess Veronica.” “Why is that story coming out now?” It wasn't the subject that would come out at this timing, so Elena questioned. “No, when you see an L in the Grand Gongga, it goes away. Her Majesty and you, it could be a misunderstanding.” “What else do I say. It won't happen.” "okay? If you do, that would be the case, but Princess Veronica is a big customer, so it's a bit difficult without it. I hope you stay well.”



Caliph scratches his cheek. It was cool because he seemed to be a little snob even after he said it. However, Elena took such a caliph rather boldly. It was hypothesized that Veronica judges the customer's value and tries to keep it from losing. Whether it is an art broker or an art dealer, it was a necessary attitude for success. “Rather than that, shouldn’t we have to negotiate with the Grand Duke? When you're on the hook, you can sell it expensive if you bargain.” “There is no negotiation.” Unlike the Caliph, who had to contact the Grand Duke and negotiate the price of the land he had bought in the slums, Elena decided it was too early. “No negotiations? Are you saying you won't bargain?” "Yeah." Elena replied firmly. “What are you doing? I won't negotiate, I won't bargain. Do you have any plans to trade?” “I will sell it. When I want to sell. This is the price I want.” From the start, Elena had no intention of bargaining with Liabric over the land she had purchased in the slums. 'It's okay if I have the land I bought at a bargain price, and it's okay if I don't have it. But not you. Isn't that right, Liabrick?' The anticipation of the Grand Duke was high on Noblesse Street, which Liabric is promoting. The empire was a state of nobility enough to be regarded as an aristocratic coalition. And the place for such nobles is Noblesse Street. Those who are not aristocrats are not allowed to enter, and a shop of the highest quality luxury goods that nobles wish for will form the whole area, an opera theater that aristocrats love will be built, and you can buy the



works of masters aristocrats aspire to. Besides that, countless privileges for nobles were concentrated on Noblesse Street. The streets that were built elegantly and antiqued with the finest marble were enchanted just by stepping in. This word of mouth spread, and more and more nobles from across the continent visit Noblesse Street. The income earned also increased by a certain amount. The nobles wanted to be discriminated against, and they filled their vanity by spending money on Noblesse Street, which satisfies the discrimination. Just a year. It took only half a year to recover the investment that the Grand Gong-ga had poured in, and in the remaining half a year, it made a return close to twice the investment. Even the land prices of slums bought at low prices have risen more than a hundred times. The space to enter the building is limited, but the merchants wanted to open a shop on Noblesse Street, both of you and yours. As a result, the competition to enter the store naturally became fiercer and the tax was forced to rise. Elena didn't value the land she bought at a bargain price. Considering the years after the Noblesse Street will be completed, I was thinking of buying and selling only at that price. And. 'I have to destroy Noblesse Street.' There will never be an astronomical wealth for the Grand Gong to earn on Noblesse Street. Elena will stop it anyway. As the Caliph didn't know Elena's feelings, it felt frustrating not to negotiate and bargain. “I don't know what you think.” “Why are you trying to know so much? You will know it when the time comes. My will is firm, so please withhold contact with the Grand Gong.” "okay. Take that action.”



After finishing the secret conversation, Caliph and Elena left the library after a time difference. Since Caliph is also an art broker, he has a lot of work to do outside the Academy. Recently, as if I had given up my diploma, I did not enter the dormitory, but often went to sleep outside the academic institute. Elena's footsteps headed for the western annex. He visited the studio regularly as he promised to be a model for the portrait Raphael draws. “I came a little early today.” Somehow I arrived earlier than usual because the secret conversation with the caliph ended earlier. “Who is here?” At the end of the corridor, Elena stopped at the door when a speech was heard in the studio. The voices of men and women who were talking were leaking through the wooden doors that were opened at an angle. “You still don't give an answer.” “… … !” Elena's motion to open the door stopped. The voice over the wooden door was none other than Prince Xian. 'Why are you here?' I wondered if I had come to see myself like I did then, but that thought quickly disappeared from another voice heard in the studio. “I gave the answer. His Majesty just turned away from my answer.” 'empress.' This calm voice was Cecilia. Two people were having a conversation in the studio. Raphael seemed to have escaped from the subject of conversations going back and forth.



“Is that your answer?” "Yeah." Elena's eavesdropping was a time when she tried to turn around because she felt it was not polite. “Are you really reluctant to even the crown prince's stomach?” “… … !” For a moment, Elena's face darkened as she was surprised by the word "Dress Mercy" that flowed out of Xian's mouth. 'Even in the past and even now, your Majesty only wants the Empress.' Xian wished to marry Cecilia, the indulgence of Count Linden, a neutral nobleman. If you let the four generations of families as empresses, they will become foreign enemies of the imperial family and become enemies of the imperial family. Politically, Cecilia must be an undisputed prince. Elena felt bitter without knowing that it was all known. Even if I understood it with my head, my heart did not. She hated Sian, who was sad to Cecilia, because she was an empress and had never received a warm look. “… … If I can, I want to refuse to the end. But it won't make sense. It doesn't matter like my will.” Cecilia's voice, who had been talking in a confusing manner, was lost. Although the empire's women's rights are on the high side, the nobility's diet is still frequently used as a political tool. If her father Count Paul and Xian agree, her will will be completely ignored. “Do you not want to be the Crown Prince?” “Do you know what?” There was sadness in Cecilia's voice.



“I know that your Majesty has only recommended the position of the Crown Prince from the beginning until now. You never wanted me for a single moment.” “… … .” “I don't want to live with such a doll.” Elena's expression stiffened as Cecilia's voice was gradually blurred. 'A doll?' Although it was a political marriage, Xi'an loved Cecilia terribly. I thought I was giving Elena an affection she had never given her. But, if you count those words, doesn't it mean that Cecilia was no different from Elena? No, I even heard that it might be more miserable than Elena, who voluntarily became empress. “I didn’t know. Did I make you so hard?” Xi'an calmly chewed with a voice that didn't feel high or low. “I promise. As of today, I will no longer recommend you to the crown of the Crown Prince.” “Well, your majesty.” “We are also withdrawing the marriage through Count Linden. I promise you with the honor of the imperial family.” “… … !” Elena questioned her ears. 'Why? why? Dear Majesty, she is a must... … .' Cecilia, Count Lyndon's meal, is a perfect match for Xi'an trying to keep the nobility in check. Marriage was essential to prevent the priestess Veronica of the Grand Duke or the daughter of the Duke of Reinhardt, a member of the 4th generation, from seating Abella Young-ae as the crown



prince. Nevertheless, Xi'an withdrew. The imperial honor will never be ignored and the words spoken more than promised. 'Someone please explain. Why is the future distorted?' Even that brilliant Elena's accident couldn't serve as much for this moment. For Xi, who was born as a crown prince, the cause and the imperial family have always been priorities. There must have been an opportunity for him to make a different choice from his original history, but he was anxious because he didn't know what it was. 'Isn't it because of me?' Elena's heartbeat did not calm down. Because she was the only variable that violated the original history. “… … Are you serious? Can I really believe that?” Cecilia's voice trembled slightly. She, too, seemed unbelievable about Xian's actions. "okay." “Thank you, majesty. thank you so much." Cecilia said in a joyful voice saying thank you. Since then, no further conversation has been heard in the studio. Sneak. Breaking the short silence was the sound of the opening of the wooden board door that had been open at an angle. “How about you?” “… … !” Elena, who faced Xian face to face, blamed herself. I was embarrassed and embarrassed to hear that I caught it because it was not enough to overheard the conversation.



“Sorry, sorry… … .” Since she hurriedly lowered her head, Elena could not see Xian's expression. The appearance of being embarrassed by embarrassment than Elena. The ignorance of what to do when she was caught by her wife was a form that Elena had never seen in her past and present lives. Xian passed away as if he had no confidence to face Elena. "Ah." At the moment, Elena felt a throbbing heart and put her hands on her chest. The old appearance overlapped with Xian's ignoring appearance. The memories of that time, which remained as scars, became thorns and seemed to stab again. 'Don't hurt. I made a mistake.' Know. Obviously, overhearing is an act that is against the etiquette. It's a fault that cannot be forgiven But leaving it and seeing Xian's appearance like that was so painful that I couldn't stand it. Because of the accidental encounters so far, I got used to Xi'an's fleshly attitude, so I forgot about the wounds for a while. He and himself are bad luck. “… … .” Elena stared at the back of Xi'an as he was moving away. *** Elena sat in a chair with her hands on her knees. Raphael on the other side laughed at her brush on the canvas as she looked at her as hard as a statue without moving. “What happened?”



"Yeah?" Elena, who didn't even open her mouth so as not to break the composition, asked. “Because it seems a little different from usual. I have a lot of thoughts.” “… … .” “Can’t you tell me?” At Raphael's worrisome question, Elena couldn't find the right answer. As the evil relationship with Xi'an has been passed down since his previous life, it was difficult to simply define or explain it. “Because it’s a bit difficult… … I'm sorry. Was it a problem with the painting because of me?” "It's not like that, but I'm worried." Elena laughed forcibly. “Thank you for your concern. But you don’t have to worry because you’re saying this.” “… … .” “Now let’s focus and go again.” Raphael saw her pretending to be okay and couldn't easily say consolation anymore. I might look presumptuous. However, as I looked at Elena, who seemed to have a lot of worries, I couldn't stay still. “Please stay for a minute.” Rafael rummaged the lockers inside the studio to see if something had come to mind. Then I took a pair of kokeshi dolls and put them on the table next to the easel. “It was modeled after the gift my parents gave me when I was a child. In our hometown, we believed that seeing these kokeshi dolls brings



happiness.” Elena's gaze turned to the wooden doll. It was a model modeled after a rabbit, but the posture of falling over with his big ears tilted while he lived was really ridiculous. “They will fall over and over.” “But the point is not to fall. I am supporting it so that it does not fall over my ears.” “Poop. What is it, that is.” Elena laughed without her knowing. I was upset about Xian's affair, but I forgot it for a while thanks to Raphael. “I was too. I laugh because it's ridiculous.” Raphael was also relieved to see Elena, who was better than before. “Thank you, senior. Because you care.” “Keep that smile now. I think I can draw it right now.” “Pamper again, again.” Elena playfully shed her eyes and gave a softer look than the first time. When Raphael wanted to paint her as a model for the first time, he felt the light he saw brightened, and he busily teased the brush to put them on the canvas. After falling into a slump, it was in stark contrast to the appearance that he had hardly ever painted. While drawing portraits, Raphael erased from his head all the theory and incidental of the painting: technique, inner, expression, physical structure, and anything. Even though painting is an area of art, there was still a view that it should be approached scientifically, but without being aware of the moment when painting was drawn, we tried to contain the natural human being, Elena.



What is clear is that Raphael is moving toward overcoming the slump and breaking his limits and frameworks. “Shoulder. It’s hard to just sit down and I’m dying.” Elena, who had left the studio and headed for the library, made a painful sound, tapping her shoulder with her fist. It was only a few hours, but it was harder than I thought to sit still like a statue. There is a time when the oil painting dries, so if I hadn't been modeling at regular intervals, I might have suffered body aches. Upon arriving at the central library, Elena headed straight to the archives. There, Elena, who removed her disguise and returned to Veronica, left the recording room. Then I went downstairs across the quiet corridor. Even as a model, it was very exhausting, but it was also very hard mentally because of Xian's experience. “Hey, I got it.” After her appearance disappeared, a man appeared beyond the stairway going up to the fifth floor. It was Ren. “Obviously it was Lucia when I went in, but Veronica when I came out, right?” Ren, feeling that he had stepped on his tail properly, walked to the recording room. “No? no? Is it not because it's really hiding somewhere?” Ren started whistling to see if he was excited. I roughly opened and closed the old paulownia desk drawer, which was used by successive Friedrich families. In addition, I searched all the spaces that could be stored.



There must be evidence, but nothing came out. Then, Ren's gaze turned to the closet in the corner of the recording room. “Oh, it’s really suspicious.” With final anticipation, Ren pulled the handle of the chest. “Why is it only locked here? More suspicious.” Ren laughed like a madman and removed the name tag from his chest. Then, I pulled out a clothespin stuck in the back of the name tag for school uniform correction. Ren stretched the clothespin and pushed it through the keyhole. As I moved the clothespin around, it snapped to the end of the lock. “Is it right.” Ren tapped the place with a clothespin and turned the locked cogwheel. Click. A pleasing sound signaled that the lock was released. “What is it going to contain?” Ren rubbed his hands as if he had found a treasure chest on the Treasure Island, and opened the cabinet with all his might. “Yes! Found the first treasure.” Inside the closet, a coat of familiar school uniform was hung on a hanger. It was the coat that I had put on Lucia in the past to avoid rain. “Where is the second treasure?” Ren turned his gaze to the chest of drawers attached under the chest with anticipation. Ren laughed as he saw them in a place that did not deviate from expectations. “I knew it would be like this. What? Castol's top stock is your father? Where to sell medicine. Then is your uncle a stepfather?”



Inside the drawer were the wigs, horn-rimmed glasses, disguise tools, and name tags that Elena used to disguise herself as Lucia. At a glance, as the purpose of use was clearly understood, Ren's smile became more intense. “When my sister-in-law said she was going to be quiet, I didn't know she was going to be doing this kind of thing. no wonder. From the time I talked back to me, I felt it.” Ren was convinced that Veronica and Lucia were the same person. There was no doubt as much as I had already seen it going to and from the recording room. However, a question still remained unanswered. “But why is he doing this? By Bored?" Ren looked for a reason that would apply to him and then laughed. “I don't think this is. What is it?” One riddle was solved, but another riddle was faced. Veronica was the only daughter of Grand Duke France and the only successor to the Grand Duke. It is a status where there is nothing in the world that you can't have because you want to have it, and there is nothing you cannot put under your feet because you want to have it under your feet. I couldn't understand why she even disguised herself and did this troublesome thing. Ren grappled with his chin. I reviewed the past and checked if there was anything I missed. Then I found a suspicious corner in a few situations that I passed over. “From my intuition, it was the first time that Emilio and Veronica, the top-ranked owners, saw that day. But I was trying to hide Veronica's identity. Just like you want to protect it.” Ren's thoughts deepened. However, nothing was clearly caught. There was still a lack of circumstances and evidence, so I felt like I was catching a



floating cloud. Ren, who was analyzing without giving up, flicked his finger to see if something came up. “The guy who was with Veronica in the library. Let's dig that child. Something will definitely come out.” Ren pointed to the caliph. The innate chok was signaling that they weren't just between seniors and juniors they knew. “Shall we try to hang out next to my six-son sister? Look at the face that is completely angry.” Ren had no intention of revealing this secret right away. I couldn't even figure out why Elena is disguised, but what would be fun if I revealed this already? I was just scratching the inside of the side and was about to catch the physical evidence that was not the situation. Then I had to figure out why Elena was dressing up and doing what she was doing. “Then, if you get caught in me, you go hook.” At that time, Ren will roll the snowball he had in his hand down the hillside. When it rolls and rolls into a snowball, it will bang Elena with all her strength. “Oh, what’s exciting like this.” Ren couldn't stand the leaking laughter and laughed evil. The more secrets you know, the bigger the snowball will be. At that time, just imagining Elena flying away because she banged her, and the joy already came. ***



Liabric tapped the desk in the office with a firm face. There were four people standing in front of him, but they couldn't raise their heads bowed to make sure they weren't there. “You have no idea who L is?” “Sorry, I’m sorry.” “Even though you gave me that time? Is it incompetent, or is it unwilling to find it?” “… … .” The limbs couldn't even make excuses, shut their mouths, and bowed their heads. It was the first time I felt helpless like this, although I had been taking over the work of the Grand Duke for over a decade. It feels like a ghost. No trace or evidence related to the existence of L could be found anywhere in the capital. “Why aren't there words?” “… … .” “Because you couldn't find L, wouldn't you have come up with a countermeasure? Or hasn't even that one?” Liabric pursued them in a voiceless voice. The failure of a scheme is the beginning of another scheme. It becomes perfect only when the dense and layered measures like a noose are complemented by interaction. Liabrik always did that when making plans, and he was asking them the same thing. “Joe, give me a little more time… … .” “Ha.” The four were nervous as Liabrick sighed briefly. There were innumerable people who wanted to be part of the Grand Gongga somehow. This is why the grand gong-ga is the perfect background to express his will. Even now, the Academy was waiting for geniuses and brilliant talents who



were studying under the auspices of the Grand Duke. Some of them will graduate this year. Considering the geniuses and talents hitting from the bottom, the four limbs were long lasting. It's been a decade since you've been able to deal with the big and small events of the Grand Duke and show your abilities. “Did you then? Just ask for one more chance.” “… … .” “As promised, I gave you a chance and you didn't live up to it.” Liabric spoke in a tone that didn't mix any emotions, despite being faceto-face for years. “I think it’s time to step back.” “Now, now The limbs all lie down and begged, putting their heads on the carpet. However, Liabric did not change a single expression. “Go out.” “… … .” At Liabrik's resolute words, the limbs felt instinctively over. They stood up and bowed their heads to Liabric for the last time. “Thank you so far.” They turned with their drooping shoulders and left the office like a loser. It was a lonely exit for them, who were in charge of Daeso-sa as a governor who moved the Grand Gongga. And how long has passed. A knock was heard outside the office, and two neatly dressed young men entered the office. They greeted politely, as if they had made an appointment with Liabric in advance. “Atile greets you.”



“It is luminous. long time no see." Athil, who has a manly impression on his short hair and luminous, which suits his intelligent appearance well with glasses, was a talented person who graduated from the Academy of Sciences under the support of the Grand Duke. They had gained experience and years while traveling abroad under the orders of Liabric, and they returned to the Grand Duke to help Liabric on behalf of the thrown limbs. "Come on." At Liabric's greetings, the two young men were silent once more. “Would you like to just let your predecessors go like this?” “The authors know too much.” Frightening to raise their heads, the young men talked about the disposition of the limbs. It was even cruel because it was so cold to talk about people's lives as if they were cutting a barrel. “I've already taken action.” Liabrick put a secret name on Lorenz. Kill them as soon as they leave the Grand Gong. “How did you find out more than that?” “The purchase of slum land is in the final stage. A few united and demanded an increase in compensation, but the imperial official was enlisted and manipulated into an unauthorized building and expelled without compensation.” “There is room for some backstory, but an example was needed. This made the purchase of other slum sites a lot easier.” Liabric nodded satisfactorily. I like being young. Because they act decisively without questioning or measuring behind. In that context, the previous four died, perhaps because they were older.



“What is L’s doing?” “I'm sorry, but I haven't found the tail yet.” The short-haired young man quickly added words. “I don't think you need to think in a hurry. If it's our estimate, you'll be contacted soon. “Are you coming soon?” Liabrik looked up, narrowing her eyes. “Because the purchase of the slum land is over, isn’t it that you will have to make your first shovel soon? I will offer to buy and sell the land purchased at that time.” “How are you sure?” “There is no evidence, but circumstantial information has been leaked. Seeing that the key point of Noblesse Street was purchased in advance, it seems that it was aiming for money. The first time you open the shovel is when you get the highest price.” I thought of the short-haired young man standing next to him. “First of all, wait. L is looking through us. Rather than being impatient, it's not too late to see L's reaction and move.” “Yes.” Liabric nodded a little. The two young men's speculations matched her thinking exactly.



Chapter 10 Crisis “Senior, please send a letter to the Grand Gong in the name of L.” At the words from Elena's mouth, the Caliph shone with an expectant gaze. “Are you finally getting into the negotiations?” "no. As I said before, there is no negotiation. If I want to take the land, I will have to pay the money I want.” Elena seemed to have no room for compromise on that part. “Well, how much are you trying to call?” “A hundred times the purchase price.” “What, what?” Surprised, the Caliph stuttered. I expected it to be ten times at best, and not more than twenty times at most. No, in reality I thought it was expensive too. But a hundred times. I respected and followed Elena's opinion, but this time I could not erase the impression that it was too much. "Aren't you thinking of selling you? Is the Grand Duke crazy? Buy and sell at that price?” “I will live. No, I have no choice but to live.” “What confidence are you?” Caliph made an impression. I couldn't ignore her because she always showed results beyond common sense, but that price was too much. Elena sent out a letter as if it was bothersome to explain. “It's a draft to the Grand Gong. Please also tell your father to hire a ghostwriter to be careful not to be traced.”



“Can I read it?” As soon as Elena nodded, the Caliph opened the letter. Considering Elena's actions so far, it's unlikely that she's trying to sell at that price without grounds. After reading the last letter, the caliph's mouth opened. “The value of the land we bought is going up to this level?” “Yes, when Noblesse Street is completed, the value of the remaining land prices in the capital will be less than that.” “Mo, I can't believe it. No, I can't believe it.” “Sometimes reality is more irrational.” “If this really happens, we may be able to live an empire with the wealth of the Grand Duke.” Actually it was. Even now, it is said that the Grand Gongga is on the imperial family, but after the completion of Noblesse Street, the Grand Gongga will have overwhelming financial power to the point that the remaining four generations will not be able to check it even if they unite. 'You have to stop before that.' Money is power. Liabric invests the profits from Noblesse Street to establish the 3rd and 4th Knights, and is equipped with an overwhelming force that even the imperial family cannot surpass. At that time, Elena is flying and long, and even if she uses a dragon, revenge is far away. Knowing that, Elena intervened in the incident, inflicting damage, and hitting the streets of Noblesse. The sale of land in slums was part of that. “Now you know? Why do they have to buy at the price I offered.” “It makes sense with my head, but the scale is a bit big to accept.” Caliph groaned and tasted again, then folded the letter and put it back in the envelope.



"Please tell me that your dad will be very good, but you should never be stepped on your tail." “Okay.” “The same goes for the purchase price. Send your agent to the other top person you're dealing with and tell them to be divided into gold coins, imperial currency francs, and kingdom centums. Even if I mention this much, my father will take care of it.” Now, I'm thinking, but it was luck that Emilio was helping her. It is true that the caliphs are capable, but they are still inexperienced and have limited areas where they can maximize their strengths. It was still not enough to close such a deal with the Grand Gong. It was the same with Elena. He said he had eyes that could read the whole version, but he had little practical ability to handle it himself. As a result, Emilio's existence was inevitable. Even this deal alone. Washing was essential to prevent the tracking of the payments received by the Grand Duke. It was difficult to track even Liabriks if they had an agent and used the top of the other to receive payments and laundered through Castol. Phone stomach. Although I was in danger with Ren, I wanted to say thank you because I got a helper like Emilio. “Do you really need to do that? Anyway, this is a deal. It doesn't seem to be a problem.” “… … .” “Why do you look like that?” “At times like this, I feel very naive.” Caliph's expression was distorted. It was because I felt something was ignored.



"Hey. You tend to ignore me sometimes. Know?" “It was a good meaning, but if it sounds like that, I apologize. I wanted to let you know that the Grand Gongga is not as impartial as you know.” When Elena talked about that, she sighed briefly as to what more could the Caliph condemn. “If you were, that would be it. Who is the Liabric written here? This is the first name I heard.” “The Grand Gong's Brain.” Until now, Liabric's presence was confined to aristocratic society. The reputation of the ``Reabric of Conspiracy'' shook in the empire after the success of the Noblesse Street development project and setting the Grand Gong to an absolute position. “This person? But the name is a little unique. Lia Brick, Lia Brick. Are you a man?” “I’m a woman.” "Really?" "Yeah. She is a very cunning woman.” Elena looked out the window and thought of Liabric. How will she react after receiving this letter? I don't know, but I'll feel pretty dirty. It must have been a position that always held the initiative and shaken it, so giving and wielding the initiative to the other person in this way was very likely to feel very unpleasant and insulting. And Elena blatantly mentioned the name Liabric in her letter. This is to shake off the pretense that I know you well. 'I know you deeply. But you don't know anything about me.' This difference is huge. Although Liabrik has the skill of flying and creeping, there is bound to be a limit to coping with it because he does not know the enemy.



'The more I know about you, the more suspicious you are. I will have to think that information is leaking somewhere.' Elena engaged in a more advanced psychological warfare than she could see. When Elena, who knows the future, intervenes in the case and tries to hinder her, even Liabrik is bound to shake. This is because Elena sees a secret that only close friends know and hits a player, and it can only be seen that the information was leaked. 'You did that to me. If you want to destroy someone, you have to defeat the people around you first. That way, you will be blind, close your ears, and become selfish.' I'm not proud, but Elena learned the heart of Liabrik. It is an undeniable fact that it has reached the peak of the social world based on that feeling. Now is the time to shake her foundation in the way she learned from Liabric. 'lasso.' I don't know about Liabrik, but Elena has already been trapped. Maybe by now, he is falling into that trap and is committing a wooing out of his limbs. No, I don't think I would like anything more if I did. 'It's a pity to not see the face that will be distorted after receiving this letter. It must have been a good sight.' Elena laughed lightly. I couldn't see it in front of me, but just imagining Liabrik's frowned expression drew a smile. *** Liabric's expression as she reads L's letter was distorted with humiliation. She was good at hiding her emotions thoroughly, but she bite her lips to see



if she couldn't control her for this moment. Luminous, who became the new liabric's limbs, noticed and asked. “What do you say?” “Look for yourself.” Liabrik threw a letter and breathed wildly. She looked quite upset, not like her, who has a reputation for being cool. “Do you dare threaten me?” While Liabric was angering, two young men who read the letter from L placed it carefully on the desk. “I have to completely revise the evaluation of L. Interest, it's not an ordinary bet.” “The common currency of the continent, the gold coin, the imperial franc, the centum of the kingdom, and the currency of the trilateral union… … The method of receiving the purchase and sale is extremely precise. No traceability is possible with this type of laundry.” That's not all. The price offered by L far exceeded Liabrik's expected purchase price. Excluding the land owned by L, the amount was large enough to exceed the cost of purchasing the entire slum. “Are there any further negotiations? If you don't trade, you won't sell forever?” Liabric grinds his teeth, carefully chewing the words in the letter. If it were just a one-sided notification, it wouldn't have been impossible to beat the minute. What made Liabric so excited was the next phrase. “So think well and behave, Liabrick? Ha, dare you eat me?” Elena in the letter explicitly mentioned Liabric's name. It's as if she explicitly knows that she is the subject of this plan within the Grand Gong. Athil noticed and revealed his thoughts.



“Because of the high selling price, I wrote that it reflected the land price that would rise when this street was completed five years later, but this is very similar to the land price we predicted.” This is the scary point. L stated in his letter that he was not selling the land at a ridiculously expensive price. He added that it was a very reasonable amount reflecting the land prices that would rise after the ghetto was developed, which was exactly the same as the Grand Gong's predictions. Liabric calmly said if he managed to repress his emotions. “L was sitting and predicting the land estimate based on the business plan? Do you think that makes sense?” "that's… … .” “I'm more inclined to have a spy inside the Grand Gong.” It's people who can't figure out what's ahead, and the forecasting factors are all different. Did you predict the land price five years later similar to Liabric's prediction? Liabric couldn't be trusted. “I also agree with your words.” Athil revealed his thoughts. Luminous, who had been silent, also spoke. “Then, do you think the predecessors leaked it?” “It may or may not be.” Liabric was also unsure about this. Suspicious, but no evidence. In addition, all of the maids and servants working inside the Grand Duke were thoroughly inspected, but no signs of contact with the outside were found. Clearly, the information was leaked, but Liabric was frustrated because the killer was unknown. “Apparently there is a ganja inside. Relax and reveal the tail. Unconditionally grab it and drag it.”



“Yes, Viscount.” Liabrick shifted his gaze to the letter from L. I was angry and annoyed, but I had to decide the answer to L's request. “Talk about your thoughts.” “… … It's humiliating, but I think I have to respond.” “L's behavior and tone that I've shown so far, I guess, may not really sell unless you buy. Even if you lose money right away, you have to buy it.” The two agreed that they should buy the land at the price L suggested. From a long-term perspective, it was judged that the side suffered less damage than a disruption to the business plan. “Ha.” Liabric sighed briefly. Although I asked for opinions, I had already decided to buy Lia Brick. 'I have no choice.' Liabric bite his lips. The land purchased by L was the central area of Noblesse Street. The purchase of land in slums other than the land owned by L had already ended. Also, the amount of external investment was enormous. The loss of business was inevitable here. “Buy it.” I had a long agony, but my decision was quick. Already, Grand Duke France has delegated full power to the development of Noblesse Street. As he fully trusted Liabrik, he was able to submit an ancestral candidate. We decided that it would be better to close the deal before L raises the price and suffers more damage. 'Hah, the unexpected expenditure has grown too much.' He is said to be a grand duke with astronomical assets, but the money poured into the streets of Noblesse was enormous enough to match the



empire's annual budget. If this project fails, the foundation of the Grand Gongga could be staggered. The next five years may have to be prepared for a downturn. As such, it is a life and death business from the standpoint of a grand gong. Of course, the return on success is beyond imagination. It was predicted that the assets of the Grand Gong would increase by as little as three times and as many as ten times the amount of investment. Seeing the possibility of success, Liabrick prepared carefully and thoroughly. The process was smooth and the feeling was good. Until L pours cold water. 'L. I won't forget this grudge.' Liabrik engraved the name L on his chest and engraved it. I was thinking of paying back today's work someday. That's dozens, no, hundreds of times more desperately than she suffered. *** “The deal is over. It will take a while, but they say they are laundering the money received from the Grand Gongga.” The caliph's progress report struck Elena's fist. It succeeded in inflicting quite large financial losses, if not a fatal blow. 'I made a loss to the grand public, and I made a huge profit.' Elena's first battle against Liabric was a complete victory. The loot was also great. In addition to the income earned through art caliphs and the funds of the Castol Chamber, which could be used in partnership with Emilio, he had a huge amount of cash in the name of L. “It worked as I expected.”



“Yes, it worked as you expected. I envy you. You sold the land you bought for poop for gold, no, for diamonds. No, where do you get this advanced information?” It was natural that the Caliph was curious. I was looking forward to the future without taking a step outside the academic institute. “It's a secret.” “I didn't expect you to tell me either.” Elena grinned. It was because the reaction of the grunting Caliph felt like a child. “Please tell me more about the outside trend. I wonder." “Look at this. Because I am always losing money. Nothing special. After completing the purchase of the slum land, the Grand Gongga officially announced that it would be redeveloped.” It was the trend that Elena expected. Now that the purchase of the land in the slums is over, we will begin to demolish the old buildings and rebuild the land. As a large number of famous architects participated in the detailed design plan, the speed of construction will also increase. “I suddenly felt a fight.” "What?" Elena glanced at the unexpected words of the Caliph. "listen carefully. I meet Randol often, so I hear a lot, and I'm studying architecture a bit.” “That's a good attitude. But why is that?” “The foundation of the architecture is wood, but in the end, stone is the axis. The higher the building, the more marble it contains. There are many types of this marble, and the price varies widely depending on the presence of impurities. It's hard to find again.”



Elena sat silently and listened to the Caliph. Although he didn't express it, it was because the story he was talking about went in a rather profound direction. “You say the Grand Gong is trying to make Noblesse Street? Only the nobles can enter.” "Yeah." “Then, famous architects will be mobilized, and of course, luxury buildings will be built, right? Dressed in marble. It's not just one or two, and if you're building it all, you'll need a huge amount of marble.” “… … .” “What would happen if we bought the marble in advance? There is a limit to the amount of natural marble mined, and marble continues to be needed... … Wouldn't it be possible to resell it for a high price?” The Caliph carefully commented based on information related to the development of Noblesse Street. It meant that she learned a lot through Elena, and her eyes to read the market grew as her outlook on the world widened by interacting with the masters of the times introduced through L. A soft smile was drawn on Elena's mouth. “That’s pretty good, senior.” “Is that right? You can make money by doing this, right?” “Yes, that’s the business.” Elena nodded. It was a positive meaning. 'It's growing well. rejoicingly.' Seeing the caliph's growth, Elena was pleased. There are still a lot of shortcomings, but if you keep growing as it is, you will grow into a great talent who also serves as an art dealer, art broker and investor.



“I just got a feeling. It's really creepy.” “Again?” “You have already bought natural marble?” “… … .” Elena shut her mouth tight. The caliph, who accepted silence as affirmation, took the crane. "Wow! I knew it would be like this. Did you really buy it? when? You never said a word to me.” “Shall we change the subject of our conversation?” “Wow, betrayal. If I didn't tell you, you wouldn't say it until the end, right? Right?” The Caliph's cheeks fluttered. I couldn't even imagine that I had already tried to buy natural marble. The Caliph felt that she had grown up and approached Elena, who was ahead, but Elena was already running in front of me. “I'm sorry for not being able to tell you. I didn't hide it on purpose. I wanted to focus on the role of an art broker instead of looking at the business for no reason.” Elena honestly expressed her sincerity. In the original history, Caliph had a reputation as an art broker, so he expected to grow without wasting his talent in business. Until now, I was happy because I did well as Elena's wishes. The problem was that as her outlook on the market and her vision widened, she also opened her eyes to the business, which was unexpected for Elena. "Good. You say you cared about me. Then just tell me this. When did you buy it?” “When buying slum land. Together."



The caliph went back to his memory and looked at it. "Wait a minute. You mean... … Was all these stories written in the letter I gave to Emilio? You told me to look, but on that letter I didn't see?” "Yeah." “… … .” The caliph seemed shocked and ecstatic. If Elena had said that she was doing charity work by buying land in the slums with good intentions, she would have been a big part of her. "Ah… … That's why people should use their hearts finely.” “That’s why I am blessed a lot.” "Aren't you getting sicker as you go?" Elena grinned. I always felt, but the Caliph had fun teasing me. “In that sense, I’m going to share some blessings.” "Really? Is there anything big?” Caliph opened his eyes and looked at Elena. Elena smiled at her mouth and handed him out a statement of information. He is one of the masters of the times who sponsored L through May. “Dias?” “I’m a genius architect, second only to Randol.” "What?" The caliph was suspicious of his ears and couldn't take his gaze from the details. He was amazed at the genius of Randol, so he was astonished at the words of a genius architect second to Randol. “If Randol-sama's new construction method or architectural style is suitable for cathedrals, palaces, and salons, Diaz has an architecture style



that is optimized for building a basilica.” “If it’s basilica… … Are you referring to a multipurpose giant building for commercial use?” “Did you know after studying architecture? Yes, that is correct. It's like a theater, a convention hall, or a crowded mall.” Elena nodded. In the original history, Diaz mainly built secular structures. It was a famous anecdote that Liabric, admiring the grandeur of the noble mansion he commissioned, entrusted the construction of the main street of Noblesse. 'It was a magnificent and majestic massive structure. Comparable to the Imperial Palace.' Diaz's architecture was truly an innovation. The construction of large structures was long and the construction method was difficult, so it was rare except for a cathedral, an imperial palace, and a noble mansion. But Diaz broke that prejudice. Along the main street of Noblesse Street, an elongated rectangular multipurpose giant building was built on the left and right. By using the palladio architecture style with arch-shaped columns all the way up and highlighting the windows, the grandeur and grandeur of the palace was comparable to that of the imperial palace. Elena dared to bet. The success of Noblesse Street was made possible by the presence of Diaz's massive buildings with dignity and dignity that nobles value. Elena planned to bring the century-old architect Diaz before Liabrick took over. “A genius equal to Randol… … I want to meet you soon.” The expectation with envy in the eyes of the Caliph was young. Elena remembered that look. It was the look he saw when he found an outstanding artist, who was working as an art broker.



“There is no doubt about talent. It’s because my privacy is disturbing.” “It's written like that here, though. She says she has a little extravagance.” “What I looked after Diaz was about organizing women's relationships.” Elena sighed briefly. Shall I say jade tea? In the name of L, May, who supported and cared for the masters of the times, was the only person who complained that he could not do it. If the livelihood is difficult, you can provide support. If you are not in good health, call a doctor for treatment. However, he complained that it is not easy to mediate the trouble caused by meeting this woman and that woman. It's a shame, because Mei intervened by soothing and soothing some women who were in the midst of jealousy and betrayal. “Ha, the woman problem is really ambiguous. I feel that this friend is going to be overwhelmed.” “So you have to tie it up so that you can’t do anything else.” "how? Is there a good way?” “Remember I asked my dad to buy the land around the salon on a large scale?” The pre-purchase of slum land was only the beginning. Elena planned to develop the area around the salon and grow it into a cultural center that controls Noblesse Street. Beyond Noblesse Street, a new era cultural base. If the construction of the salon was a prelude, then Diaz's recruitment was the beginning of an invisible war. It is the best way to develop the entire salon area into the center of the capital at once while worsening Noblesse Street. “You can’t… … On the ground?”



“Wouldn’t a man need something to focus on in order not to sell his eyes elsewhere? Let them build a basilica on the site. He said to die only a year or two so that the word woman was erased from his head.” “You are really evil.” The Caliph, who had felt sorry for Diaz for a moment, hurried to leave. Regardless of whether the women's career is messy or whatever, I was excited to meet Diaz, an architect who possesses innate qualities as an art broker. After leaving the library, Elena turned to the Raphael studio in the western annex. It takes several months as little as a few months, and several years as long as a historic masterpiece is completed. When the paint dries naturally, I painted the oil painting by over-painting it, so the waiting time was long outside of the working time. Elena went to the studio in time for the oily feeling to dry. Somehow, Raphael's job of learning to paint was pushed to the back, but he didn't care much. Because that was also started hoping that Raphael would wake up from the slump. 'feel so good.' Although still premature, Elena hoped that Raphael would be able to overcome the slump. When she paints a portrait of Elena, she sees her great concentration, her passion for painting, and her observation that she does not want to miss a single wrinkle around her eyes. This is because it was a glimpse of what Raphael, the master of the times, saw in his last life. Elena arrived in the studio with a feeling of excitement. “I'm here, senior.”



As I walked in while saying hello, I felt uncomfortable. Raphael, who is greeted with an unusually tense face, pretended to know the identity of this uncomfortable feeling of discomfort. "Come on. I waited.” “Senior Ren.” At the moment, Elena's expression distorted, unable to overcome her unpleasant feelings. I thought I was completely free of Ren's suspicion from the last thing, but why did it appear again? In addition, Elena is the only studio where she can relax and relax. “Why are you standing? Ah! It’s because it’s nicer to see it in a different place?” “Why are you here?” In front of Ren's grinning face, Elena asked with annoyance. “Why is there. Where can't I come?” “… … .” “Don’t mind me. Contrary to what it looks like, I am a bit educated, so I am interested in art.” Ren stood up from his chair, carried back, hums, and walked around the studio. I was worried about such a rash appearance. “When have you been here?” “It's pretty good. I leaned on my chair and sighed because I was tired, and now I'm like that.” While Elena's absence, Raphael's face was dark as if she was suffering without knowing. Hagiya is in one space with the best nerdy at the Academy, but if you don't care, it would be a lie. “It is because of me. I'm sorry to have you come this far.”



“I'm more worried about Miss Lucia than me. Maybe he's a little reluctant to make friends.” “I am not close friends. If you ignore it, stop.” Raphael was more concerned about Elena's comfort than herself. Ren's notoriety was so high that she was worried that Elena would suffer. “You can’t see me? You talk too openly about me?” “I wasn't telling you to listen. Please do what you haven't heard.” Ren laughed meaningfully when Elena hit her with a tee she hated. “Look at this, only words are respectful, there is no respect for seniors. Cheeky. No, was it that way?” “You are mistaken. That's very polite.” "mistaken?" Ren laughed at Pick. “It's the funniest thing I've heard this year. But what can I do? Isn't it that way because it's worth it?” "I beg your pardon?" “If you pretend you don’t know, you will be tricked.” Ren shrugged, leaving a pitiful lingering lingering, and then turned his gaze to the picture. 'What? Can you be fooled?' Elena felt a sense of incongruity at what Ren had said. Ren, whether or not, was running around the studio and making a dispute with his back. “It’s horror that the pictures are all dark. horror." “… … .” “Hey, the anatomy of the human body. Could he be a murderer?”



As I watched Ren, I realized that a way to scratch people's nerves can be so creative. When Elena, who couldn't stand it, tried to say a shout in a gloomy heart, Raphael stopped. “It’s okay, but don’t lose energy, we do what we’re doing. I will not do that.” "But." “I don’t even care if I concentrate anyway.” When Raphael smiled and spoke, Elena couldn't be stubborn anymore. With her scattered hair tidy, she looked at Raphael and the easel, and sat down some places three steps away. Raphael took the oil painting of the palette with a brush and took it to the canvas. He showed a terrifying concentration in an instant and then moved the brush without hesitation. How long has it been? Ren in the back deliberately struck the iron pedestal on the desk and dropped it. Chaeng! An irritating sound rang out loud in the studio. Elena made an impression without knowing it. The sound of scratching my nerves left a horrifying afterimage on my whole body. But Raphael was an exception. Without stopping, he moved the brush busily, alternating between Elena and the canvas. It's an amazing concentration. "Five." Ren also pretended to be quite surprised, then stood behind Raphael. He stared at the portrait of Elena working with her arms folded and boisterous eyes and pointed out. “Isn't this an abstraction? None of them look alike.”



Raphael was still unresponsive. As if focusing only on painting, he was busy moving the brush. “Your eyes are so good. If you take off your glasses, does it look very sharp?” "is that so?" Raphael, who had been smittenly received, turned back and turned around. Then the palette in Raphael's hand lost its balance and poured into Ren. Ren turned his body in surprisingly agile movements, but he couldn't avoid the oily feeling that had flowed down and bounced. "What is this?" Ren looked at the paint splashing like raindrops on her school uniform with a ridiculous expression. By the way, bright paint splattered, making it messy and ugly. “What should I do because it’s a waste?” “Do you know how much this uniform is?” Raphael replied to Ren's pretense. “Not school uniform, paint.” "What?" “If this paint had been on the canvas, it would have become a work of art expressing the beauty of something. It's a waste to get on your clothes and only stain.” bang! Ren struck the table threateningly. Surprised, Elena trembled. It was so hard to hear the crackling sound of the trees inside. “Are you going to take it on me?”



“It's just an artistic interpretation. It was a mistake, not intentional.” Despite the threats, Raphael made a calm excuse without any signs of distress. Ren, who was rather angry with the calmness, felt like a strange person. “Ah, what else is this?” “… … .” “What do I do in this fresh way?” Ren kept sipping to see if Raphael's response was ridiculous, but laughter came out. Even this situation he was enjoying. “Ha, really.” It was when Elena, who was watching from the side, was trying to step out because she thought she couldn't leave it like this. “What else are you trying to do? I'm pissed off though. Just sit down?” "Elder." “It’s scary to glance. This is why the villain is difficult. I'll stop at this point today.” Ren walked out of the studio while walking. Then he waved his hand. “See you again.” Before long, a whistling sound, presumed to be Ren's calling, echoed in the hallway. As the sound subsided, Elena said anxiously. “Senior, it was too dangerous. The more you deal with that human, the more you lose. I just ignore it.” “Why are you so anxious because you can’t eat Lucia?” Raphael was worried about Elena. “I don't know. I just don't like it. You are like that originally.” “That’s the kind of person that was originally. I do.”



Rafael and Ren were the same year as their senior year. Although the faculty was different, while living in an academic school, I could hear rumors about Ren with a scab on my ear. I saw Ren grabbing a pod and harassing the students. “Would it be really okay to leave it as it is? I don't know why, but I am worried that feeling hostility will harm Miss Lucia.” Rafael, who was sensitive to the sensitivity, was worried about Elena's well-being after reading Ren's hostility secretly. I was worried because there were not a few students who quit the academic institute because they were wrongly photographed by Ren. “What can I do. Right now, there is no sharp way. Wouldn't it be nice to stand up energetically?” Elena laughed as if not to worry. I'm even brighter because I'm sorry that I've hurt Raphael because of me. *** Elena left the recording room to visit the studio earlier than the promised cycle. During the last visit, Raphael's concentration declined due to the disturbance of the uninvited visitor, and the progress of the work was slower than expected. 'Bitch. I was too shallow for you. I'm sure I'll come to the studio and tell the truth.' Elena couldn't see Raphael when she recalled what happened then. The reason Raphael's work efficiency declined was because of Ren's influence. Raphael was going through a period in his painter's life that might be the most important. It is a transitional period in which you may overcome the



slump and grow into a master of the times. Recently, there have been signs of overcoming the slump, but Ren snuggled in and struck a candle. Elena was so sorry that Ren's harassment and hindrance came from her. 'What should I really do? Even so, I shouldn't interfere with the senior's painting.' When Elena, who had left the library, reached the annex and tried to enter the building, familiar female students blocked the front. They were ferocious girls who belonged to the Abella faction and persecuted Elena along with Mitchell. “See you again?” “I was going to say hello today. I guess it's true that what has been hoped for is correct only if it is correct.” "Sigh." Elena sighed annoyed as she felt caught up in an annoyance. 'Are you again?' In my last life, I only lived as Veronica, so there were no motives or seniors who had made such a criticism. I wouldn't want to be photographed by the Grand Gong unless the liver came out of the boat. But it wasn't Lucia. When Elena didn't respond much, she stared at her as if she felt that the oversized girl had been ignored. “Why don’t you loosen your head?” “Are you ignoring it again? Huh! Don't you think our story makes sense?” Elena reluctantly lowered her head. Is it formal politeness? As long as they were getting along well, it seemed that they had to go out in a low position to save their deception.



“Hello. I'm busy right now, can't we just simplify things?” “Hey, what is he saying now?” “Is there anything you can see very much? Are you believing that Ren is going to be a black knight and run wild?” At the moment, it was absurd, so Elena laughed. 'I've heard all the words that the motherfucker is a black knight.' In the eyes of others, it may seem that way because we saved Elena, who was being bullied, in good time. I'm not going to say that until I become a party and experience the days after that. “If you covet a black knight, can I introduce you? It is possible to yield.” "What? What is it?” “What is he talking about now?” It was Elena who sincerely wants to pass Ren if they can. “Really you need education. You know you very much with dog poop.” “The expression is vulgar. Without culture.” “Kyo, culture? Ha! You really can't. Follow me. Let us see.” “Why should I do that?” Elena replied without losing a word. In fact, I thought for a moment that it would be better to say yes and no as they were told, but I wished that they would not, and that it would be better to greet one or two and finish it. 'There is no way to end it with that.' It was Elena, who fell at her feet and reigned as the pinnacle. So, I was able to see how the young-ae's psychology was. I bet, the moment Elena bows her head at least once, the bullying will go beyond the point and become more serious than the abuse. It is their habit that once they are



branded as underfoot, they try to press them regardless of the means and methods. “If I don’t like it, I should go It's the one up there who wants to see you.” In the incident, a large female student who had collided with Elena beckoned, and five or six female students flocked from the annex to surround Elena. She forcibly folded her arms to prevent her from running away, blocked the front and back, blocked Shiyamaje, and dragged her along to take Elena. At first, I thought about rebelling, but I quit. There were so many numbers that it seemed difficult to shake off with force, and it was a waste of time to face this level of young children who do what they ask without thinking. 'It would be better to do not lose energy and see the final decision with Abella.' When I thought of Abella, Elena only laughed. The oversized girl wrapped Abella like a great young-ae in a distantly high place, but compared to Veronica, one number, no, two numbers can be folded. That was the successor of the Grand Duke of Friedrich, and the position of Princess Veronica, where Elena was pretending to be. '… … If it were Veronica, I wouldn't have been caught in such a dispute in the first place.' Even so, Elena had no reason to feel embarrassed. Although Lucia was pushed out of her status, this was an academic institute. As the school rules take precedence, persecution using power is impossible. It's all about gathering the girls from the Abella faction and harming Elena like now. “I brought you, Young-ae.”



Next to the annex, Abella was seen in the vacant lot beyond the lush trees. She was talking with her arms folded gracefully, laughing and talking with Mitchell, who had persecuted Elena before. The girls who forcibly dragged Elena pushed and folded their arms in front of Abella. Elena stared at the front, tying her clothes in her school uniform. “Are you?” “You said you wanted to see me, Abella Young-ae?” “Look at him being confident. Even though I know who I am, I even talk back and forth.” Abella threw her grotesquely, then folded her arms around Elena, looking up and down. In the arrogant gaze, there was a laugh at Elena. “It was really ugly when I looked up close. There is no charm even if I wash my eyes and look. I'm done.” At Abella's blatant demeanor, the girls covered their mouths and giggled and laughed at what was good. However, Elena, who was actually insulted, had no reaction. I wasn't even surprised or shocked. I knew Abella's vulgar vocabulary and level well. 'If you weren't disappointed because you were good at tricks, you would have been in great trouble because of that tongue.' Because of her noble ancestry, Abella did not treat anyone with a lower rank or status than me. Elena, who was pretending to be Veronica, was called her older sister, and her attitude toward Elena, who is now in Lucia disguise, is clearly different. Such standards were not very different when dealing with the young ae within the fence of factions. Mitchell, who claimed to be limbs, wasn't abandoned ferociously.



She, with such a cunning personality, competed fiercely with Elena and the social world with the tricks inherited from her father, Duke Krom. To some extent, it was enough to compete on the final judgment of the empress's election ceremony. “You said you had dinner with your majesty? Your Majesty is also of good character. I would do it with sympathy if I couldn't have seen it.” When Abella's humiliating demeanor, the girls who were watching from behind were sympathetic and murmured. It's a daunting method often used in social circles. However, it is not Elena who will be discouraged by such a trivial method. "Iknow, right. He gave me a formal dinner invitation for how bad I looked. You are fast.” “Look at this mistake. Is that sympathy?” “Why? Like a person who has never been invited to a formal meal from his Majesty.” “… … !” At the moment, Elena's groaning distorted Abella's face like a demon. In front of Veronica, I would have been patient, but it sounded quite insulting to see that the other person was Lucia, the daughter of a merchant. “Is there anything you can see in Ren's-senpai?” “No, you can see it well.” "What?" “And as you know well, that senior isn't really reliable.” Abella's face turned red. At the same time, the mouths of the girls who were watching from behind opened up in astonishment. Someone Abella. He is the eldest daughter of the Duke of Reinhard, the 4th generation of the Empire. Elena was the first woman to scratch her



nerves so much since birth. “This, this! Dare to be on the topic of the lowly commoners year!” Abella, angry at Elena's words, raised her hands high. As if she was already paralyzed with anger, she struck Elena on the cheek without thinking about her back. widely! But Abella's palms couldn't touch Elena's cheek. It's because Elena reached out and grabbed her wrist as soon as she struck her with all her strength in the air. “You don’t put this?” Abella shakes his hand and warns. However, it is not Elena who is so depressed. “If you are a senior, will you let go of it even though you know it will be right?” "you really." “How about a senior who behaves a little better?” “Do you dare discipline me? On your subject?” Abella struggled to shake her hand away, as if it were absurd. However, Elena squeezed her molars and forced her to stop moving. Then, the girls who were looking at it, tried to come out as if they couldn't see Elena's atrocities anymore. “Well, that!” “What rude do you dare to do to Young-ae!” It was just when some of the girls who followed Abella like limbs saw the score as an opportunity to win. "Can't you see the conversation?"



Elena turned her head and stared at them. Stop. The female students hesitated, unable to approach any more, with an extremely careless glance. Elena's eyes were unfamiliar and unbearable to the emotional spirits. Elena looked back at Abella. “This is why your Majesty doesn't see you.” "What?" “Rather, look at yourself first at times like this. Why doesn't your Majesty give a glance to your senior?” Abella's face burned brightly. His hands trembled with shame and insults he had never felt. “If your Majesty still doesn't care, blame the family that your senior was blessed and born.” Elena gave advice with sincerity, as if talking to herself in the past, who had longed for Xian's affection. Because I know that Abella's heart, who yearns for Xian apart from Inseong, is sincere. I wanted to say this even though I knew well that Abella had nothing to listen to. With a small wish that she would not repeat the same mistakes as Elena in the past. “Yes, you really wanted to die, so you turned around!” Abella, who couldn't beat Boone, shouted a whale whale. Then she moved roughly and removed her wrist, which was being pressed by Elena. “What are you watching! Smash two years right now. I'll be in charge, so I can't make fun of that cheeky mouth again!” As Abella, who had gotten soaked in medicine, screamed, the girls who had hesitated by Elena's momentum woke up and approached threateningly. Far from being scared, Elena looked at the girls with a cold gaze like an ice cube.



“Did you know this is expelled?” "What?" “Abella Young-ae doesn't always show up only her seniors. Why is that?” The questions Elena threw confused in the eyes of the girls. “It’s hard. Do you think Abella Young-ae will be responsible for her future affairs because she is loyal even while violating the school rules?” “… … .” “If you've seen your behavior so far, you'll know. Do you think she will protect her if her seniors are expelled for this? No, I will turn it away and throw it away. I wouldn't even think about taking responsibility in the first place.” Elena sparked anxiety and distrust toward Abella, who was in the corner of their hearts. Many of the gathered here often followed Abella because of their background as dukes. However, she had no popularity because she was arrogant and careless about others. In her last life, Elena succeeded in digging into Abella's weaknesses and creating an uproar in her faction, and condemned her followers. At that time, I worked under a meticulous plan, but now the situation is the situation, so I have no choice but to appeal with words. “If you think carefully, will it be clear? Are you a senior who made all the mistakes while following her and was expelled from the Academy.” “… … !” When Elena threw a fire, it must have been like that, and the girls hesitated without coming any more. I felt the fluctuation when I exchanged my eyes with shaking eyes. Even Abella, who noticed such a strange feeling, urged them to be more overbearing and high-pressure.



“What are you doing? It's Abella. I have the Duke of Reinhard behind me, and I forgot that if I can see it, your family's character will change!” “Don't believe it. You have already gone through what she is like.” Elena said in a calm manner. She knew well that at times like this, staying calm without being excited makes them feel more trustworthy. "withdrawal from the school? What does the academic school diploma mean? I am in charge. You know well that my trust is worth more.” “Yes, that’s right. When did Abella Young-ae say the wrong thing?” In the case of the incident, a large female student who disliked Elena came along. I even encouraged other girls who were shaken to see if Abella's trust was more beneficial to her and her family than her academic diploma. Elena's eyebrows slightly frowned at that appearance. If you are ignorant, you are brave. At the last meeting, Mitchell seemed to shake, but that sized female student blindly followed Abella, as if he didn't care about being abandoned. “I believe in Young-ae.” "I also." Several schoolgirls sympathized and then approached Elena threateningly. Then the girls who were hesitating moved reluctantly and surrounded Elena. “Cheeky year. You have to wake up.” “Let’s put this?” Even though Elena resisted harshly, it was impossible to even open her body when a large schoolgirl and a few pressed their shoulders and folded their arms. “Get down.”



Abella, feeling that she had found the perfect initiative, smiled with victory. According to the words, the girls bent Elena's knees and crushed her shoulders. When his knees touched the ground, Abella spoke again. “Take off your glasses.” When Elena's horn-rimmed glasses were forcibly removed, Abella's smile grew deeper. She walked up with her arms folded and grabbed Elena's chin. “It makes me never forget the price of insulting me.” Abella again raised her white hand over her shoulder. A while ago, she was unexpectedly blocked by Elena, but now tightly locked, there seemed to be no way to stop her hand. “I won't finish what I did. You won't be able to carry your face for a long time. I think I'll leave a scar as well.” Abella, who was struggling, struck her hand to see if she thought she didn't need to wait any longer. Elena didn't close her eyes. Although he was pushed to the worst situation, he opened his eyes and stared at Abella as if he was more toxic. 'Ha, I didn't want to use my body.' Although she was small, Elena was stronger than her younger children. Unlike the young children who grew up finely, Elena, who grew up like a commoner, had a lot of work to use. It was when Elena was trying to get rid of her holding arms. “What is this doing?” His voice wasn't loud, but Abella's palms stopped just before she touched Elena's cheeks with an overwhelming momentum. "whoever?"



Abella twice turned her head in the direction of the sound, feeling annoyed at the loss of her hand. Elena, in a situation where she can't look back, lifts her chin to examine Abella's expression. If I couldn't see it, I looked like a goldfish with my eyes wide open and my lips flapping. “Well, your majesty.” “… … !” Elena's expression stiffened at the words from Abella's mouth. Since there was no current situation, the voice alone could not tell who the intervening man was. By the way. 'Your charge has come? Here?' If it was Ren, I would have passed it over. She may have been following Elena because she has an uncontrollable personality. But Xian was unexpected. I wasn't sure how to accept the proposal that appeared at this timing. The girls also bowed their heads, as if it was not only Abella that was embarrassed. The surroundings, which quickly became quiet, contrasted with the situation where I was anxious because I couldn't eat Elena. The sound of footsteps was heard. Is it because of his mood that his footsteps are particularly loud even though his physique is not so big? “I would like to greet you.” Abella raised the hem of the chimat lightly and prepared an example. Elena couldn't see the cyan because she couldn't turn her head. Instead, I could see Abella's white face up close. The appearance of being embarrassed by finding a woman who never wanted to be found by a man who yearned for him was powerful. “Abella Young-ae, what is this?” “Your charge, it… … .”



“I will ask again. Explain what you are doing.” 'Ah.' Xian's cold voice rang in Elena's heart. Still, he once lived as a couple, so I could guess that he was angry now. Abella made excuses without even raising her head in embarrassment. “… … The freshman was punishing him for betraying respect between seniors and juniors and for committing the lower climax. I am sorry to hear from you, but this is the work of the young children, so I ask your Majesty to withdraw.” Abella tricked her three-pointed tongue. At the same time, she sold Elena as a junior, and at the same time drove them from the academic institute to the work of the young children, who drew a line saying that it was not a job for Xi'an. “… … .” Sian looked at Abella and Elena alternately. Unlike Elena, who is obscured by the oversized girl's forearm and cannot see the cyan, Xian with a high field of view could see Elena. “Even in such a situation, Young-ae speaks very well.” “I just told you that there is, so there is no misunderstanding.” “Misunderstanding.” Xian replied briefly and soon revealed his thoughts. “Are you telling me to believe that?” “Well, your majesty.” Abella's voice went up in confusion. Even the girls who were suppressing Elena were embarrassed by the reaction of Xian and did not know what to do.



“Lucia Young-ae, as I know, is not such a woman. He is aristocratic enough to understand the manners deeply and sometimes want to use it as an example of a nobleman. Also, if I consider it right, I am an honest woman who speaks directly and straightforwardly, whatever it is.” 'Ah.' As soon as she listened to Xian's words, Elena almost felt very emotional. I was hoping that it might be so. However, whenever that happens, I forcefully turned away. I pretended not to know because the wounds of my last life were so deep. However, Xian treated and respected Elena sincerely. “Is your Majesty saying that you cannot believe me now?” “Reinhard Youngae.” Xian called her family surname, not her name. That distance felt even more painful for Abella. “Do you really think so, your Majesty?” Abella sadly hoped for Xian's denial. In front of the factions that followed her, Xian's words could change her face and pride. In addition, there was a gentle desire to cherish and care for herself more than Elena. “I know that I have already revealed my meaning. Should I repeat the same words?” “Really… … .” “Get back. And don't touch Lucia Young-ae again.” Abella's lips trembled at Xi'an's warning of no room for digging. I couldn't manage my facial expressions as it was difficult to control my emotions from the insults and embarrassment I experienced for the first time in my life.



Abella said hello in silence, but turned around and went away. The girls who were left behind looked embarrassedly, and then escaped as if running away. “Stand up.” “Me, me?” The face of the female student who was named by Xian, became dark. It was a burden for Prince Xian to talk to her from a low-ranking nobleman who was parasitic by Abella and wanted to eat anything. “It's in my hand. It wouldn't be that of Young Ae?” The female student's hand, Xian's eyes touched, held the horn-rimmed glasses. “Wow, here.” The girl who handed the glasses to Xian bowed her back to say hello and ran away without looking back. Only after the situation was over, Xian's gaze turned to Elena. Xian said when the gaze was too sharp and he felt uneasy. “Are you okay?” As usual, Xian was expressionless. However, Elena could read the worries and concerns contained within. “Thanks to your charge. Thank you." “Good thing. It is yours.” “… … !” Xian put the glasses he had in his hand on Elena's face. With a gentle touch that I have never felt before. The unfamiliar appearance gave me a blunt feeling that I had never felt before. Elena turned away because she didn't know how to accept the foreign feelings.



“… … Thank you for saving me.” Elena politely bowed her head and thanked her. If Sian didn't help, Elena would have been quite embarrassed and embarrassed. “I have something I want to ask you.” "Yeah?" “Did you hear all the conversations in the studio that day?” With no time for Elena to cope, Xian came in, pulling out the past. 'What, what should I answer?' Elena, hesitant, decided to be honest. Elena confessed that she had overheard everything from the beginning. I wanted to be honest with him, who saved Elena without knowing anyone else and was worried sincerely. "Right. But why don't you ask anything?” "You ask, what?" Elena, who could not grasp the point of the conversation, questioned, puzzled. “… … It is nothing." Sian, who reacted to something, quickly softened. 'Why are you doing that?' It was a strange reaction for Elena, who had never seen her composure break. Xian made a strange expression as if something wasn't going as he intended, then hesitated and then opened his mouth. “I wanted to go to the Japanese room, but I couldn't. Because of you.” “Because of me?” Elena did not understand what Dotong Xian was talking about. It was Elena who overheard the conversation without permission and committed rudeness. Even if she noticed, Elena had to see it, and if she was wrong, it



was right that Elena was wrong. As a result, Xian's actions or words are very embarrassing for Elena. “You have been in my heart all the time.” “I'm not sure. What do you mean by your Majesty, why are you doing this now?” “… … .” Sian made eye contact with Elena instead of answering. His look up close seemed complicated. “I'm sorry to hear that you don't know, and I think that's fortunate.” "Majesty." “I thought a lot, but now I can’t think of anything.” Was it Elena's mistake? What I felt was that the tail of Xian's mouth was very slightly raised. “It's nice to be able to see your face. Without speed.” “… … !” Elena's heart pounded. *** Inside the studio was quiet. Except for the sound of each painting on the canvas with the oil paint of the palette buried in a brush, the sound of breath was all. In principle, it was a very natural scenery in the studio. As a model, Elena takes care not to lose her posture. Raphael strives to capture every little thing on canvas. It was so ideal that there was a wish that time would stop like this. Until Uninvited Ren visits the studio and makes a dispute.



“Hey, angry friend. This is him from where he looked. They don't look alike at all. It's not too glamorous.” 'Bitch.' Elena murmured in her stomach and breathed through her nose. If you really look at Ren, you're creative enough to think that you're studying how to turn people's insides upside down. “The basics of portrait are reflecting reality, so will you live as a painter?” “… … .” “Did you see him naked? Ugh. Did it look like a sigh?” Ren breathtakingly crossed the water level and stimulated Elena. As if he knew something, he quarreled, as if he didn't know, and that made Elena's blood rise upside down. “I think it’s pretty as it is right now.” “The angry friend has low eyes?” “Let’s say yes.” What is amazing is Raphael's concentration. As Ren went to the studio and disturbed the painting more often, he learned how to ignore it and focus on the painting. In recent years, while maintaining a high level of concentration, there was even room to respond to Ren's dispute. “I am so scared of human potential. Angry friend, you have to thank me. It allowed me to draw pictures while talking. is not it?" “Miss Lucia, would you like to come and see?” Raphael said to Elena, ignoring Ren. “Now?” “Yes, it’s more progress than I thought, so I want to show you.”



Recently, Elena has never seen a portrait. I wonder if Raphael feels burdened if he asks to see him. Even if I was curious, I held back, but I hoped Raphael would come first. I wondered if she had relieved her burden, so Elena happily went to see it. “Then I'll see. I'm looking forward to this quietly.” Elena turned around wearing an easel and stood behind Raphael. Elena exclaimed at a glance at the portrait painted on the canvas beyond Raphael. “It's still unfinished, so please take it into account.” Elena put on her horn-rimmed glasses and watched the painting carefully. It boasted a high degree of completeness so that there was no difference from the days when it was in its heyday. 'Is I so fresh?' Elena's appearance through the portrait looked quiet and full of vitality. Would a slight smile make viewers feel friendly and comfortable? Obviously, when posing Veronica, the portrait had an impression that he had never shown. “How are you?” “I was surprised because it wasn't like me.” “A scam? This is not him.” Ren, who was behind her, helped with Elena's honest remarks. Raphael said, not even feeling worth responding to. “I said then. I saw the light. I thought it was a strange feeling. Quiet but comfortable, graceful but bright. I tried to contain all of that mystery.” "stop. My face is hot, so I can't hear it.” As Elena stroked her hand, Raphael smiled gently and turned to the canvas.



“I don’t think it contains a little bit of authenticity?” “Yes, I can feel it. So well.” A smile spread to Elena's face. It is still unfinished, but I was sure. Raphael overcame the slump. This is because the emotional friendliness and mystical warmth that I felt when I saw Raphael's masterpieces in my last life were intact in the portrait. “Congratulations, senior. I escaped the slump.” “Thanks to Miss Lucia. Thanks to that, I think I can keep my promises.” “Promise?” “It's an art festival entry. I think it will look good after finishing the finishing work.” Elena's face brightened. I was hoping for it, but I thought that Raphael's work could be submitted to the art festival. Elena dared to bet. This is innovation. The art world is going to overturn. Although it appears to be a simple portrait, Raphael broke the limits of expression using an old-fashioned frame and uniform technique with a single picture. She tried to break the limit of portraits to put her appearance on canvas, and to capture the life and life of a model. 'What a bitch. It appears in the world two years earlier than the original history.' Masters of the era, sponsored by L, will join Raphael as the leader. The moment the salon under construction by Randol is completed, the architectural world will be tumultuous. What about Diaz's basilica, and what about revolutionary designer Christina's clothing? The music of the genius composer Chentonia will be unveiled, and the appearance of the speaker and thinker Lil Puccini, who has been called the typhoon of the



new era, will bring the people who were holding their breath to rise. It will open soon, a new era. “Wow, it’s a light. light. I'm not getting chicken meat right now? You guys, this is a car slaughter. You got your ears dirty and you tried to kill me.” “… … .” Even in these touching moments, Ren behaved consistently and struck candles. Once, the word motherfucker was eternal motherfucker. It was then. The wooden door, which had been firmly closed, opened and an unexpected face visited. It was Xian. “See you.” Elena and Raphael got up and were politely beaten. I came to visit without notice, but I was not as embarrassed as I often visited the studio. However, there was another problem. “Why are you here?” Xian's expression cooled when he found Ren sitting on a chair in the corner of the studio. “I came because there was someone I wanted to see. Is that what the preacher is in this shabby place?” “It sounds like there's someone you want to bully.” Xian openly set the blade to Ren. “Wow. Calm down. We reconciled and we are getting close to each other. No, juniors?” “… … .” “If you ignore it in this situation, I do it.”



Even though Elena didn't answer, Ren didn't care. Then Xian turned and asked. “Are you okay?” "Me? Yes, what. I think it's okay.” Elena answered Xian's unexpected question, embarrassed. "Right." The conversation was short, but there was no one in the studio who was insensitive enough to not notice that Xian was caring for Elena. "What. Was I the only one feeling bad?” “… … .” With a strange sense of incongruity, Ren blatantly stumbled, and Raphael shut her mouth and spared her words. The reaction was different, but the eyes were full of doubts. The most difficult thing was Elena caught in the middle. Xian's sincere heart, which she had never received, felt her appreciation and confusion as much as she could not handle. Elena stared at Cyan in front of her without taking her eyes off. Even when I went back and met at the academic institute for the first time, the plans of my past life overlapped. Every time I faced him, I felt pain like a throbbing scar from the past and being stabbed with a thorn. But now it didn't matter. From some point, it didn't hurt to face and treat Xian. It was like that before. When I appeared like a coincidence and saved him from Abella, I was so grateful and glad. As Elena's accident deepened, a wooden door that had been wide open was opened, and Cecilia energized her. "I'm here. Today, I brought a bunch of sandwiches for you who are stuck in the studio and are selling out for paintings... … uh? uh! Well, your



Majesty was there?” Cecilia, who said hello to Xian, found Ren sitting crooked in the corner of the studio and opened her eyes like a deer. “Senior Ren, School of Swordsmanship?” “That's my name. It's an honor to be clear, Cecilia Young-ae.” Ren, who had already seen Cecilia, laughed and pretended to be close. Cecilia stood with an embarrassing expression, neither doing this nor that. It's also burdensome to deal with Xian for the last time, but I didn't know how to deal with it because there was even the best nerdy Ren in the Academy. “Hey, what are the members in this damp basement so gorgeous?” Ren, excited by the appearance of a new face, pointed out one by one with a finger. “Our Majesty, who will lead the empire in the future. Big! He is a very good person.” Ren introduced Xian and clapped exaggeratedly. Xian ignored whether he felt even worth dealing with. “Cecilia, the only daughter of the prestigious noble Count Willem. Ah! Shouldn't you even say the next influential crown prince?” Cecilia tried to protest, but he was silent at Ren's words. “Here's an angry friend who listens to his own genius in the academy.” Ren's gaze was fixed on Elena. “Lucia, a secret girl who possessed me and possessed our Majesty.” Elena's expression frowned at the vulgar expression. Holly. I was annoyed by Ren's misleading choice of words.



“Finally, I am Ren Bastache. It's creepy? I can do anything with this member. Let's clap, clap.” Ren, who was so excited by himself, clapped hands and clapped. He even glanced at him as if he wanted a response, but everyone looked at Ren with an unpleasant glance as if they had made a promise. “I won’t know how to enjoy it. So, I'm the only one who seems like a villain.” Although he made a painful sound, he wasn't going to be depressed by this. 'Hah, how did this happen? Where on earth is it wrong?' Elena was sore headed by the coming headache. Except for Raphael, all of them were the ones who didn't want to meet throughout the academic year. I thought it would be better not to meet for each other because the bad luck in my previous life was so strong. But what? When I opened the lid, whether it was a relationship or a bad relationship, they were woven into a deeper and deeper relationship than in previous life, and they were facing each other in this cramped basement. “… … .” When Ren shuts his mouth, silence fell in the basement. It was a very difficult situation for anyone to speak first because they were woven together. Xian and Ren had a bad relationship, and Cecilia was awkward with Xian unknowingly about the appointment of the Crown Prince. Raphael was difficult to deal with because of the difference in status, and Ren wasn't good with anyone. Looking at the past ties apart, Elena's relationship was formed most naturally between them. Oh, except for Ren.



It was also very ironic. Looking at it, they had no contact point in the original history. Sian and Cecilia have a relationship, but at least they have never been together. 'It's because of me. It's all wrong because of me.' Elena had to admit. The reason why these members who have no contact point gather in the cramped basement is that Lucia, who did not exist in their previous life, intervened. Elena sighed completely. All of them were displaced by Elena and gathered here. I wanted to at least erase this awkwardness and close the meeting, even if it wasn't responsibility. “Senior, didn’t you say you brought a sandwich?” "uh? uh. I thought I was starving again.” "that is great. I was hungry.” Elena smiled and took the basket Cecilia was holding and placed it on the table. The number of people who came in generously was perfect for the number of people. “What are you just looking at?” “… … .” “I brought you because my senior had a hard time. We don’t just stare at each other, we all eat sandwiches together.” Raphael, sitting awkwardly at Elena's offer, grabs a sandwich. Cecilia, embarrassed to stay still, took out the tea she had prepared and poured it into an empty cup. "Isn't it poisonous?" Ren came up and rummed through the sandwiches in his eyes. “Don’t eat.”



“Oh, the big one. I'll eat well.” Rendo picked up a sandwich and started to eat it. Only Xian, the last remaining person, couldn't get caught and stood awkwardly. “Even your charge.” “Yes.” Xian reluctantly approached Elena's invitation and bite her at the sandwich she was handing. “Pray to Goddess Gaia as you eat.” Everyone's eyes were on Elena. Elena pulled out the words she was holding. “I want you not to run into each other. please." I can't break a tangled bond like a thread. It was Elena's heart to want to cut it neatly. *** Elena left the studio and was walking across the central plaza of the Academy. Normally, I went to the library by using the old road where people are rare, but today I couldn't. It was because of two unwanted men. “The seeing off is done now, so how are you two looking at their business?” Elena, who stopped near the central square, talked with the nuance of being polite, but implicitly. “Because I haven't had anything to do since I entered the Academy.” When Ren replied to be dry, Xian said he was stubborn. “It’s not comfortable to let you alone.”



You know, I'm worried about Ren, but it was a burdensome favor for Elena. 'It's a bit of a peeling and sticking.' When Elena saw the two men who followed her from the studio on the excuse of seeing off, her head was sore. Young-sik and Young-ae, who were in the midst of the academic institute, were sensitive to gossip and rumors quickly circulated. When something bursts, it often breaks the cubic child. See it now. The students gossiping looking at Elena. It wasn't enough that the wordless words went awry, and what had been with Abella was not spreading. As Ren and Prince Xian, the best idiot at the Academy, are accompanied, they have no choice but to speak up and down. 'Ha. It's really wrong to be quiet now.' Unlike the wind, Lucia's face has now been sold to the extent that no one knows about it at the Academy. At this point, students will recognize her wherever she goes. It was the worst for Elena. Disguised as Lucia, she aims to secretly prepare for revenge while possessing a minimum identity. However, if you draw attention like this, your plans for the future will have to be braked. Ren and Xi'an's roles were absolutely essential to that. “We also take care of our preaching. Please send off all the freshmen.” “Don’t you think it’s because of you?” Xian also struck back at Ren's groaning. Elena sighed lightly as she watched the two growlings. “Please, please. I’m in trouble because of you two, but can’t I go alone?” “Even if it’s uncomfortable, you bear with it.” “So I can’t let you go alone.”



As persuasion didn't work, Elena was very embarrassing. Moreover, as I had to stop by the recording room and undress my disguise, I couldn't see a way to separate the two. “Why would our preaching wrap this up like this?” “… … .” “Are you stuck with him?” Ren actually smiled and drew a cyan. Elena's steps as she walked while thinking about putting the two apart immediately stopped. I tried to ignore it as a useless question, but I was constantly worried about Xian's answer, so I couldn't concentrate. “You still have a lot of interest in useless things.” “Oh, you're neither positive nor negative.” “… … .” “If your Majesty would do that, this would be misunderstood?” Ren blatantly fell over Elena. When Elena pretended not to hear, she tried to ignore her, but she actually split and laughed, making her gaze with Xian. “I know her secret.” “There is no trust in your words.” Xian drew a line and made it clear that he had no intention of listening to deaf children. "Your Majesty, don't like him." “… … .” “My brother can’t protect him. No, I can't handle it.” It was Elena who responded with a trembling shoulder to Ren's profound remarks. It was judged only by the nuances of the words, but there were bones in Ren's words. When I came to the studio, it turned out that Ren's



words that he had thrown meaninglessly were mixed with words that seemed to be sarcastic, knowing Elena's identity. At that time, I thought it wasn't a big deal, but looking back now, there were a lot of things that might raise doubts. 'I'm sure you didn't notice that I was Veronica?' Suddenly anxiety blossomed, but Elena immediately denied. 'If I knew I was Veronica, I wouldn't be a human to pretend to know.' I came to my own conclusions, but the unpleasant feeling that I didn't know for some reason did not go away. The frustration doubled because I couldn't openly check with Ren. “… … .” For some reason, Xian was unable to refute Ren's words. Ren laughed at Xian's reaction. “Oh, I can't answer. I won. I have to go now.” Ren put his hand in the pocket of his pants and walked to the other side, whether he felt he had won by blocking Xian's speech. “Our Majesty's expression is scary. You can comfort me. Then I go.” Until the end, Ren, who made planting uncomfortable by stimulating Xian, waved away. As Elena wished, Ren fell apart, but the atmosphere was a mess. In particular, when I looked back, Elena was nervous without knowing at the face of Xian. Xian was making a scary expression that he had not seen even while living as a couple. “Well, your majesty.” Elena noticed. Then Xian said in a voice that suppressed anger. “I'm angry. I can't deny what the author says.”



Sian, who left the words, turned and went away. Elena, who was left alone, couldn't leave for a long time, seeing the back of Xi'an moving away.



Chapter 11 Belladonna “The meaning of the picture is good. Although the coloring is a bit inferior, the artist's interpretation is good, so it gives room for appreciation. good. I buy it.” Elena tasted black tea and evaluated the paintings the Caliph brought. At this moment, I didn't forget to use Veronica, not Lucia, so I could use everything from one tone to the vocabulary. The Caliph, who succeeded in selling six paintings and one statue he brought today, said happily. “Surely, the view of Her Majesty's work is excellent.” “Everyone who knows nobles has this insight and insight.” Elena lowered herself and laughed lightly. The caliph, who had been deprived of his gaze at the smile, quickly turned his head coughing. 'Wow, I can't look straight because I'm choking.' Princess Veronica in front of her was a beautiful woman who did not need any other modifiers. Even in an academic academy where all the nobles, Young-ae, have never seen Young-ae, who has as neat and fatal beauty as me. But leaving it, a grace that could not be hidden from Veronica flowed. 'Why are you so reverent when you stand in front of your Majesty Princess?' The caliph accidentally touched and was honored to be invited to dinner with Prince Xian. The unscheduled somewhat fierce discussion came and went, but for the first time that day, I was able to feel the dignity of the



royal family. Princess Veronica did that. Her noble dignity purifies even the blasphemous heart. Would it be considered an existence that can only be admired and looked up to? “Ah, did you know that the art world has not been bored with the story of Majesty's Majesty?” “What about me? I'm curious. What are you talking about.” Elena showed interest as she put the cup down on the pedestal. I wondered that this story was not heard when I was acting as Lucia. “Regrettably, a few months ago, there were many people who were not happy with the art that the Majesty's Majesty purchased. It was a purchase at a price that was too ridiculous for the work.” “It's stupid. You want to evaluate art for money.” “But another interesting thing is that in recent years, the works of the authors that the Majesty's Majesty purchased has begun to be reevaluated.” “Reevaluation?” “Exactly, the appraisers decided that the works that were undervalued were found and purchased by the Princess Majesty.” Elena reached out and brought the teacup back to her mouth. 'It's going the way I hoped.' I expected that from the time I first started buying art, I would receive such an evaluation. However, seeing that the period was later than Elena thought, I could guess how conservative the art world is. “So, the view of Her Majesty's Princess is the topic these days. I have been asked to tell me what paintings the Princess Majesty bought and who the painter is.” “So did you tell me?”



“No, even if I didn’t tell you, I knew how I knew.” Elena smiled lightly, covering her mouth with her hand. “It's a shame. If you understand and accept a work of art as the work itself, not as an investment, money will naturally follow.” “Because I can’t do that, wouldn’t everyone be striking the eyes of Majesty the Princess?” “Is there anything to be discerning about? I just show respect for the work of art that has the soul of the artist.” Seeing Elena, who kept her faith without losing her dignity for a moment, the Caliph was admired. I thought that was a mature person who truly knew how to deal with and enjoy art. “In that sense, how are you going to the Academy Art Festival and discovering promising artists?” "of course. We are already looking forward to seeing what works will be presented at the art festival called the treasure house of the artist.” The Arts Festival is one of the three major festivals organized by the Academy. The three major festivals refer to the academic festival that ended last week, the arts festival to be held after this week, and the swordsmanship festival that decorates the long-awaited graduation. Among them, the arts festival was the last opportunity for graduates who are no different from those who are enrolled in the academic academy to appear with the attention of the art world. As the current art world often determines the position of an apprentice based on the fame and personal connections of the teacher, even though he graduated from the Faculty of Arts at the Academy of Sciences, there were many cases where he did not receive much attention. In the end, it was the art dealers and appraisers who determined the value of the work of art, and



they worked closely to keep artists outside their influence from gaining fame. 'It's rotten as it will.' That was the reality of the current art world. “Thank you for giving me the opportunity to introduce good works today.” “That's what I'm talking about. I am also satisfied as you always introduce high-quality art works.” “You tell me so, I don’t know where to put my body. Then I will go back.” 'See you later, senior.' Elena smiled an unknown meaning. Unlike before, the caliph was dazed by a friendly smile. 'what? I think I saw that smile somewhere.' Suddenly, such a thought passed, but the Caliph left the dormitory in the drawing room, not thinking that he had been mistaken. Elena, who instructed May and Anne to send artworks to the Grand Duke, also left the dorm. Elena stopped by the central library's archives and disguised herself as Lucia and headed towards the main entrance of the Academy. “Hey, look over there. there." “Is it him? Is it the one who watered Abella Young-ae?” “It wasn't exactly him, but his majesty. It's not very pretty, but I don't understand.” "So. There are rumors that Rensen also filmed him. envy."



Elena, whose face was sold by Abella's work, had no choice but to feel the gaze pouring out as she passed the central avenue crowded with students. 'What I was concerned about has become reality.' Eventually, Elena became the center of the topic at the Academy. 'If I can, I should only go back and forth between the library and the studio.' Fortunately, the Academy is a place where gossip is constant. It's at the center of gossip right now, but if a bigger gossip happens, Elena will be distracted as if by when. Of course, it won't go down for some reason, as it's woven into a triangle between Prince Xi'an and Ren's nerdy. When I arrived near Munju of the Academy of Sciences, ignoring the gaze pouring out so that the back of the head was hot, an engineer who was controlling outside access stopped. “Are you going out?” "Yeah." “You can write your name in the guestbook here and get an outing card from there.” Elena went through the procedure, put the permit issued in her jacket pocket, and left the academic institute. This was the second time I was going out after disguised as Lucia, but the street near the Academy was striking like a front yard. This is because there is not a lot of time spent on the streets while going out and going out in the past, enjoying desserts and shopping in restaurants, shops, and shops. Elena was headed for a restaurant at the end of the street. This place is known for its delicious steak, but it was a place where many students from



aristocrats usually visit. However, for some reason, today it was very quiet from the entrance. The reason could be confirmed by looking at the nameplate hanging at the ornate entrance. Closed. It means that it is not open. In principle, I won't accept customers, so it's right to turn away, but Elena ignored the letters on the nameplate and entered the store. “Sorry, but it's not open today.” “It's Lucia. I came to see my father.” Elena revealed her identity to an employee who politely encouraged her to return. Then the attitude changed as if when did it happen. “I'm sorry to see you for not knowing her. The elderly are on the upper floor.” The waitress looked down and guided Elena in the lead. Old man, young lady... … . As you can guess from the grotesque expression, this restaurant was owned by Castol. It was a shelter prepared for the emergence of caliphs and Elena from the Academy. “Here is.” When I arrived at the room at the end of the corridor on this floor, the employee opened the door. "I'm here?" As Elena stepped inside, the Caliphs pretended to be nice to know. The face he saw only a few hours after breaking up, but the caliph, who did not know it, seemed very happy. "It's been a while, senior." Elena looked away as she was greeted. The wind blown from beyond the window, causing the curtains to flare up. Emilio was sitting in front of him.



“How have you been?” “My regards are L's regards. You've been so well.” Elena and Emilio naturally exchanged greetings and played the relationship between father and daughter. For Elena, who has not yet been able to reveal her identity, it was an unavoidable choice to deceive the Caliph. “Why are you standing? Come on sit down. There is a lot to talk about.” Elena nodded and sat in the chair. Three people formed a triangle with a round table in between. “It seems to be the first time that the three got together.” “Don't talk. While you were devoted to your studies, Nana Emilio said that the construction was overwhelmed with no time to breathe.” The caliph grieved little. Elena looked at Emilio, pretending not to hear. “How's the reaction from the Grand Gongga?” “It still seems to be heating up for the demolition of the slums, but I wonder if we will know in a few days.” Elena nodded. “It will be a frenzy to learn that we have an exclusive supply contract with the marble mine.” At the time of the purchase of the slum land, Elena had Emilio sign exclusive contracts with mines around the empire that handle natural marble. If it is a general building, it can be built without using marble, but Noblesse Street, a symbol of luxury, could not proceed without natural marble. As Noblesse Street itself is a distinctive street that emphasizes aristocratic elegance and dignity, natural marble construction was essential. “From the standpoint of the Grand Gongga, it would be thunderbolt in the dry sky. It's not a small amount, and you have to pay more than three



times the cost to buy it, so the damage will be great.” “Only three times? You also spent a lot of money to get the monopoly right? You have to get four times to get money.” Elena was talking casually, but if Liabrick heard this, she might have felt the murderous desire to kill Elena right away. “I'd love to, but I'm very cautious because the counterpart is a great gong.” Emilio suffered a number of death threats until he put Castol Chambers at the top of the continent's teens. If I picked the most critical time among them, it would have been the time when I touched the nobility's planting during the transaction. “As you know, the Grand Gongga is not an ordinary nobleman. We may have to withdraw from the empire if they decide and bring in the sword.” “You can. Once you have bad feelings, you're a woman who will remain after that.” Elena said she knew better than anyone else about Liabrik's tenacity, detail, and insidiousness, even if no one else knew it. If the price of natural marble is four times higher than the cost, it is impossible to rule out the possibility of using power to pressure or suppress the business. The Caliph was frightened and worried. “Isn’t it really a big deal then? We've already signed an exclusive right for twice as much.” “I have nothing to worry about. The Grand Gongga will have to pay four times and buy it.” “Is there a trick? Right?” The Caliph intuited that Elena was hiding one of her trumps. Without that, you won't be able to afford it.



“I have a job for my father to do.” “Tell me.” “I'd like to hear from you.” "rumor?" Elena smiled profoundly. “The headquarters of the Gaia Church, the Holy See, are trying to build a cathedral that is memorable in history.” “… … !” Emilio's pupils grew. Not surprisingly, the news of the moment was shocking enough that he reacted like this, dull to life. The reason for the monopoly on the marble mine was changed not because of the Grand Prince, but because it had already bought materials to supply to the Holy See. The Caliph stuttered at a tremendous story that he couldn't handle. “Mi, I’m crazy. Are you doing that sane? I don't know anything else, but if I touch the Holy See wrong, go hook. What should I do by making such a false rumor?” “Who is the false rumor?” "What?" “The Vatican has already completed the purchase of land near the headquarters outside the capital last year. Since it is a cathedral that will become the headquarters of the Gaia denomination and a new epicenter in the future, it has not been announced to the outside to reinforce the interior.” All of this was not a vague assumption, but rather a story that will actually happen in the future. In the last hundred years, the Gaia star cluster has reached an unprecedented level of history. The nobles donated tremendous money to the denomination to ensure their happiness after



death, and the commoners, whose lives were hardened by the exploitation of such nobles, resorted to religion. In such a stint, the Holy See had accumulated enormous wealth and made grand plans to build a cathedral that would become the headquarters and epicenter of the denomination. In the original history, the architect Berna was chosen by the Holy See and participated in the construction of the Cathedral of Santa Maria as the first architect. However, he died young three years after the start of construction due to deteriorating health. 'The two major architects who succeeded are Randol.' Elena, who visited the Holy See by chance, had met with the art broker Caliph there. Therefore, I knew a rough outline of how Randol took responsibility for the construction of the Cathedral of Santa Maria and was appointed as the second architect. "Nonsense! Let's say we build a cathedral by making a hundred concessions. How do you know that?” “Curious about that?” “Oh, I’m crazy curious!” Elena said, putting on her glasses. “It's a secret.” “Emilio-sama, would you really believe this? It's too gambling. If you do something wrong, you can only fly in the eyes of the Holy See. Then it's over!” "Elder. I bet there won't be such a Buddhist boss.” Despite the caliph's concerns, Elena did not change her expression. There was a firmness in her eyes that would never shake. “By attracting the Holy See, we can benefit in two ways. The first is justification. It's not about the Grand Duke, but it's something that we have



in advance to secure the natural marble for the cathedral deal.” “That makes sense.” Emilio agreed. “Second, four times the purchase price of natural marble we are going to offer is not at all cheap. It would be a burden to buy twice as much by signing an exclusive contract right now, but if you start building the cathedral, the damage will be covered.” Elena has not neglected to study commerce and market principles while traveling to and from the library. It was because I thought that proper knowledge was essential to make and use my memories of the future. Effort did not betray her. Elena derives many plans based on one memory, and by reversely using the plan of the Grand Duke, she was able to shake the plate and hold a lot of wealth in her hand. Emilio was pure admiration. “The more I listen, the more amazing it is. How far are you looking? It's amazing.” “Not that much. I just thought about it once more than others know.” Elena spoke humbly, but Emilio knows. Even if he combines all of the experiences and years he has experienced while traveling his entire life, he will not be able to pursue Elena's cleverness right now. The Caliph shook his head as if he was tired. “I thought I had a bone in my surprise… … Ha. There are too many geniuses around. I can't go after a guy like me.” “I am not a genius.” “That comment is the same! Why don't geniuses know they're geniuses? Is it an epidemic?”



The caliph raised his voice as if he was angry with the feeling of inferiority. He will be the same, and all of the artists who entered full-scale management while claiming to be an art broker are masters who will draw the mark of the times. Their genius was so superior that the perpetrators could not pursue it. When dealing with such genius masters, it is unavoidable to feel too scarce. 'You know what? The feeling of lacking makes seniors grow faster.' Every time she saw the caliph's growth, Elena couldn't hide her heart. The caliphs communicated with the masters of the era earlier than their original history. As a result of that, he realized his shortcomings early and showed him trying hard. There, interacting with Emilio and having a sense of business, the Caliph was quickly becoming a bigger person than he had seen in original history. “There are things that you are good at.” "No thanks. It's not comforting at all.” Even like that, it looked pretty to Elena's eyes. “Is this solved the natural marble problem? I'll ask my dad what's left.” “Don’t worry.” It was an extremely reliable answer. Emilio's work was so perfect that it was hard to find flaws. Emilio was a treasure enough to want to say thank you to Ren for making the relationship. “I didn't mean to see my father and seniors because of this. There is a really important agenda.” "what is that?" The caliph's eyes quickly caught my eye. I tried to learn with a deep interest as if it was a lie that I complained about earlier.



“When the salon is built and the Basalica is completed, its surroundings will look completely different from now. It will become a new cultural center.” “I'm thinking about that. so?" “The same goes for Noblesse Street. Its purpose is the streets of the top class for the nobility's sense of privilege. Salon Street and Noblesse Street seem to be different, but their pursuits are similar.” “The point of your saying is that competition with Noblesse Street is inevitable, right?” "Yes, that is correct." “I think it’s going to be bad The influence of the Grand Duke in the Empire and the money poured into the streets of Noblesse are astronomical. No matter how much you grow a salon, this is… … .” No matter how much I thought about it, there was no estimate that could win the competition. Even if the slum land was bought at a bargain price and resold at a price of 100 times, and the natural marble was exclusively contracted to take a lot of profit and reinvest, the initial capital was different from that of the Grand Gongga. Well, this is the capital of the empire. As it is the home of the Grand Gongga, their influence is absolute. When I asked the upper line and applied pressure to the pod through various regulations and crackdowns, it was devastating. But Elena's face didn't show any anxiety. “You noticed something in mind.” “Do you see it?” “I spoke seriously, but I can afford to see it.” “Because you are quick to notice.” Emilio, who seldom stepped forward to Elena's affirmation, spoke.



“Is it a human?” “… … .” “You must be right.” “You are also a father.” In the eyes of Emilio, Elena was quite surprised. The horse is a partnership, and Emilio did not even ask why, and helped Elena silently. It was closer to the feeling of the helper than the partner. 'I know, you're fitting everything to me.' If Emilio had not been able to deeply understand Elena's plans, he would not have shown such near-perfect skills against the Grand Duke. “In the end, everything in the world is the same. Power fights, wars, wins and losses are divided among people.” Elena laughed silently. It was positive silence. “No, what are people? Not only the two of you know, please talk to me in an easy-to-understand way. Yeah?" The caliph was frustrated with seldom feeling. “I'm trying to make a difference. Not on Noblesse Street, but something in the Basilica.” “So it’s because something is human. I know that far and who is it. Let’s talk quickly because it’s burning.” “Senior.” "I?" The pointed caliph blinks wide. The expression of embarrassment was powerful. Emilio nodded and silently expressed consent. But the caliph was still puzzled that it didn't make sense. “Are you saying that the difference is me now?”



"Yeah." “I think you were wrong. I don't have that capability.” Elena laughed lightly. It's because the Caliph looks at himself in a cold way. “You are a much better person than you think.” “Why are you suddenly? I don't have to.” “It's not on Noblesse Street, what we have. And what the senior has been doing so far.” Elena took a moment to breathe and then spoke. “It means that the masters of the times are with us.” “You can’t… … .” The eyes of the Caliph, who were caught belatedly, changed. It was quite different from what I said earlier that I could not compete with the Grand Gong Ga. “A painter who opened a new era, a genius architect, a revolutionary designer, a genius maestro, an advanced scientist, a demonic craftsman… … In addition to that, the growth of countless masters is in the hands of senior art brokers.” “… … !” Caliph felt thrilled. I decided to become an art broker and wanted to help them in their work. However, for some reason, Elena thought that she was already looking ahead and planning more than that, so all goosebumps were raised. “The salon will be a place to show their work, and the basilica will be a place to sell their work. No matter how well they make Noblesse Street, what would be scary when the leading masters of the era are with us?”



“A kid like you really… … .” “Now you know? How important is the senior’s role.” The Caliph, assimilated by Elena's grand plan, nodded. I could read the sense of responsibility he was feeling from a heavier-than-usual look. "uh. It is a burden.” "You can't do that." Even though she was struggling, the caliph's eyes shone more passionately than ever. “It’s insanely burdensome… … Is your heart just beating? I'm just like a crazy guy.” *** Ren leaned against the window on the second floor of the building across from the restaurant where Elena, Caliph, and Emilio had been secretly talking. In the eyes of Ren, I saw Elena leaving the restaurant and returning to the Academy. She was completely unaware of Ren's presence, hiding behind her. After Elena left, the Caliph left the restaurant after a time difference. In the carriage that arrived, Emilio finally left the restaurant. “You're doing it like that, but you're not interested in it.” Ren was so excited about this moment. I didn't know anything else, but it was clear what Veronica was doing. If not, there was no reason to disguise as Lucia to avoid the eyes and meet the upper continental teen castol Sangju. In addition, there seemed to be a deep connection with art brokers that have emerged in the art world.



“Mel, that Caliph is Veronica's favorite art dealer?” The gentle-looking Mel, standing behind him, raised his head at the question Ren looked out the window. Mel, in her early thirties this year, is the leader of the special organization'Majesty' of the Bastashu family. Majesty is a group that does not hesitate to collect and analyze information, or sometimes assassination, and was regarded as one of the greatest powers of the Grand Duke even decades ago. In the meantime, the Bastashu family declared their independence and came out together. This is because Majesty's roots are the Bastashu family. In principle, Majesty had an ironic rule that only the direct orders of Ren's father and the current Bastashu family's self-written Gaju Viscount Spencer had to be followed. However, Ren broke that rule. Without knowing his father, Spencer, he tried to contact Majesty's leader Mel and obeyed him. As you can see, the evidence is that Ren uses Majesty's intelligence personally. “According to research, yes. It is said that by making an exclusive deal with a young chick or Princess Veronica who has just entered the art world, it has become an art prize that attracts attention at once.” “Is it so strange? How did you bite a big man like Veronica when he wasn't very conspicuous with his family and his abilities?” “That part is a mystery, too.” "Is it both legs?" "Yeah?" Ren smiled with an unknown meaning. Majesty's intelligence is worthy of being high, but it did not reach Ren as much as it was inside the academy where outsiders were restricted. In particular, it was a secret that only Ren knew that Lucia and Veronica were the same person.



“You don’t know both legs? A man has two women... … No. Since the subject has to change, should I assume that two women meet a man?” “I don't know what you mean.” Ren grinned. It was really exciting to know someone's personal information alone. “There is such a thing. Did you find out about the Castol Chamber?” “Yes, I went around doing something startling.” “What, that expression. Completely excited. What did you do?” As Ren lit his eyes, Mel replied. “It is said that it has made quite a lot of profit by intervening in the ghetto redevelopment project promoted by the Grand Gong.” "Wow. Is it great? Liabric isn't the girl who will leave it alone.” “It is said that before the Grand Gongga started buying, it had already purchased some of the slums. In addition, according to research, we have signed an exclusive contract with a natural marble mine, which is also presumed to be aimed at the Grand Duke.” Clap clap. Ren clapped vigorously with a satisfied face. “It's amazing. Hasn't there been a case in which the Grand Duke has been upset like this for years? It's a shame that I can't see Liabrik's pooping face in person.” “There is another. I traced the laundering of the money received from the Grand Gong and there was a letter L behind all this.” “L?” “It's certainly there on paper, but it's been said that he has never shown substance because he has an agent for most of his work. It's still only a heartache, but this person L seems to have an antipathy to the Grand Gong.”



“L. You mean there are other crazy humans who aim their swords at the Grand Gong, right? Hey, it's really exciting.” Ren looked excited like a child on his birthday. He also said that the enemy's enemies are allies. Given the common enemy of the Grand Gongga, L could have become an ally in any way. “Why don’t I feel L like this?” Ren's gaze, reaping laughter and muttering like a self-talk, stayed on the street where Elena left and pedestrians came and went. It was just a passing feeling, but I keep getting used to it, which doesn't feel any discomfort. “Do you have anything to point out?” “Mel, if you were born the daughter of the Duke of Reinhardt. Yes, only daughter would be nice. You are the successor.” “Am I talking?” Mel couldn't find the point of the question and made a shivering expression. “But I don't like something. I hate my family, I hate my father, I just hate everything.” “I don't think so at all.” Who doesn't like being born of a great nobility? “Don’t vomit because it’s home.” “… … .” “Anyway, that's why I work without the duke's knowledge. Doing business and pretending to be someone else... … Why?" “Is this a question you must answer?” “Just comfortably. I'm curious. Relax and answer whatever comes to mind.”



It means that I really want to hear the answer. Mel imagined for the given situation and answered with an uncomfortable face. “Isn’t it love to give a reason? Young-ae at that age sometimes abandon their families because they are blinded by love.” “It's so romantic. How about this one with a little strong feeling?” Ren, who had been ignoring Mel's thoughts of water, talked about his thoughts. "It's not actually the duke's real daughter." “It’s a common development for small installations.” “But I was severely abused. So I'm trying to get revenge. To my stepfather! What do you think? Isn't it so good?” Mel shut her mouth tight. I can't figure out why I'm asking this question, and I don't even know what it means. Ren laughed at Mel's lukewarm reaction. “Responding. I just said it wasn't so, so don't put it. Going back to the main point, how is your uncle's trend?” “I still think that I spend more time in the inner house than in the mansion. Seeing that after Princess Veronica's return, there must be a reason, but it is difficult to understand.” “Before and after Veronica's return, there was a change in the cycle of finding a safe?” “No. It was constant all the time.” "Strange." Ren touched his chin, thinking. It wasn't until Veronica was poisoned that Archduke Friedrich began to visit Anga frequently. Now that the poison was deciphered and returned to the academic institute, there would be no



reason to visit Anga often, but it is said that they still visit Anga at regular intervals. Suspicious It smells. I'm definitely missing something, but I can't get a good sense of what it is. “Ah, what is it? The uncle, L and even Veronica. If you tie it well, it looks like a picture will be drawn.” Information was still lacking. Previously, a link was needed to woven the novel without context, which Ren had been talking about at once. “Mel.” "Yeah." “Let's pour Majesty's intelligence into finding a house. Find out what the uncle is doing in the house and who he meets. Even at the cost of a sacrifice.” Even Majesty, who specializes in information gathering, tracking, and assassination, was dangerous enough to risk his life to dig deep into Grand Duke Friedrich. Nevertheless, the fact that the word sacrifice came out of Ren's mouth meant that he felt the need to grasp the actions of Archduke Friedrich at this opportunity. “I will follow the command.” Mel didn't even complain about a word, even though it was about killing his subordinates who were no different from his family. Unlike Viscount Spencer, who is more aristocratic than anyone, Ren had no frame. Even two years ago, in a banquet hall crowded with nobles, he showed the boldness of poisoning Veronica. All that. At the same time as he entered the Faculty of Swordsmanship, he possessed unrivaled sword skills so that he never missed the first place. I



was confident that if I grew up like this, there would be no one in the empire who could compete with Ren and win the sword. Mel recognized Ren's genius early on and claimed to be Ren's son rather than Spencer's own. Renman believed that he was the right person to cut off the bad relationship with the Grand Duke of Friedrich, and never thought that the choice was wrong. *** “What?” Liabric stopped paying the documents and raised his head. Luminous wearing glasses reported with an embarrassing expression. “There are rumors that the Holy See will soon begin building a cathedral that will soon become the headquarters and epicenter of the denomination. Some of the tops who noticed that they have signed exclusive supply contracts with natural marble mines.” “Only tell the conclusion. What is the current price?” “I want four times the purchase price.” bang! Liabrik, who seldom reveals his emotions, couldn't take it for a moment and struck the desk in the office. The fountain pen he was holding broke and the pen holder rolled over. “From when did the Grand Gongs seem so easy? Or do you not want to do business in the empire anymore?” “It's embarrassing, but there's no clear reason to impose sanctions.” “Make a cause. That's your job.”



In the Empire, the words of the Grand Duke are laws and rules. Traders are no exception. It was necessary to let them know what it would cost if they were out of the eyes of the Grand Gong. Athil opened his mouth hard. “It’s just that you stock it… … Separately, I found out through a highranking priest that the construction of the cathedral is said to be true.” "what?" “Internally, the decision has been made for quite some time. I don't know how the issue I was talking about leaked, but I've already contacted a renowned architect and heard there's progress. It's a cathedral architecture that is hard to find in history.” Liabric bite her lips hard. If a decision had already been made inside the Holy See, the construction of the cathedral had to be regarded as an established fact. If it is a large construction that is difficult to find in history, the stone materials and natural marble to be used will be tremendous. According to the principle of the market, if there is more demand than supply, the price will unconditionally jump. “The papal reserves are astronomical. As the Holy See's high expectations for cathedral construction, it is highly likely that the purchase of natural marble will not spare the price.” “Ha.” Liabrik put his hand on his head, impressed with a greasy headache. The slum land that L had already purchased in advance was paid and bought and sold at an amount more than a hundred times the market price. The damage suffered at that time was not too small, but it was also exciting to see more than four times more money on the purchase of natural marble. “Apart from that, I found L's tail.” "okay?"



Liabrik's gaze softened a little. If only the identity of L can be identified, it will be possible to recover the damage suffered by the sale of slums regardless of means and methods. “I didn't fully understand it, but I did confirm that the land was bought and sold near the southern street of the capital.” “Did you buy the land with that money?” Liabric was stunned by the fact that L bought the land in the capital with the money he took, as he was extorted through the sale of slums. “The site area is not small. The purpose of the building has not yet been understood, but it is huge enough to be comparable to a cathedral of any size. It was a long time since foundation work was planned for the rest of the land as well as large structures of similar size.” Liabrick, feeling uncomfortable, spoke. “I feel like I'm aiming at Noblesse Street. Do you feel that way?” “We, too, have the same idea as your own.” “The Grand Gongsa seemed quite easy. With all those ugly thoughts.” Liabric accepted L's business as a declaration of war against the Grand Duke. Isn't this the thing that you dare to climb without knowing the subject? “When it comes to scale, it looks like a high-class building.” “Stone and natural marble are indispensable elements for architecture. If we can't lower the current natural marble market price, it would be a big blow just for us to secure the trading volume first so that we could not supply natural marble to the L side.” Even grand gongs, buying natural marble for more than four times the market price is a huge loss. However, if you look cool, the damage is not so fatal that it immediately staggers the Grand Gong. In addition, when



Noblesse Street is completed, profits can be obtained that exceed the amount of damage hundreds of times. But L is different. Even if L had the talent to run wild, it was unlikely that he would have a lot of money compared to the Grand Gongga, who had enjoyed the castle for over a hundred years. Even if the Grand Gongza suffers a loss in purchasing natural marble, if the quantity of natural marble becomes insufficient and the price rises further, L should bear the loss. In other words, even if they spend the same amount of money and suffer damages, the Grand Gongga may stumble or fall, but L, which lacks funds compared to the Grand Gongga, may explode. “Crucially, L is running a business with fatal anxiety factors.” “Anxiety factor?” “A young architect named Randol was in charge of the whole process from design to construction, and he has a lot of field experience. I have nothing to show off my career.” Athil responded and added. “For other sites, an architect named Diaz is in charge of designing and building, but it is said that he was an architect who built a villa or a villa at the request of a noble.” “You have left too much work on those with no experience and skills, L?” Athil and Luminous nodded. “Yes, even Randol says there is a lot of concern among workers in the field that the civil works are conducted using a method that has not yet been proven. I'm sure you'll have problems.” “Own work, you buy natural marble one step ahead of L. Even if it is financial pressure, the burden will be great. Then, even if we don't use our



own hands, we will fall apart.” “Let’s see more… … .” Liabrik slowly organized it into her head. L entrusted the major construction to an architect whose skill was not proven. In the process, there is a great concern at the site as civil works are performed by applying a unique construction method. The purchase of natural marble will be a loss right away, but L's damage is more affordable than the Grand Gong's. This is because, as long as their capital is not infinite, they will never be able to outperform the great gongs in the capital fight. Furthermore, as reported by Athil and Luminus, the large-scale building was not an easy construction that an unknown architect could build. In all likelihood, there was a high probability of a problem occurring at the site. 'It's better to let it fall on its own.' I feel like a chimney to bet on all the business L does and throw it away, but now is the time to focus all of my capabilities on the Noblesse Street business. As time was in favor of the Grand Duke, it didn't seem bad to watch L himself dig a grave and fall into the hell and struggle. “Get natural marble.” *** "It's done." Raphael's gaze with the brush down could not fall from the portrait. I felt different because I had lost confidence to the extent that I was wondering if I could paint again during the slump. “Would you like to come and see?”



Elena nodded and got up from the stool and stood behind Raphael. The feeling of seeing a portrait of myself was mysterious. "Weird." "Yeah? Where are you saying weird?” “… … Everything. It feels different from looking in the mirror. I look like this. I'm laughing like that. Do you think it’s such an atmosphere?” Elena couldn't take her eyes off the portrait for a while. Excellent enough to lack the word perfection. 'I dare to bet. That a masterpiece representing the times was born.' Elena felt proud as she saw the completed portrait. Raphael's contribution to overcoming the slump was not enough, and she was overwhelmed with the fact that she was the model of the famous painting that will decorate a page of history. “I tried to capture the mystery of Miss Lucia that I saw, but how does it look?” “If I say yes here, I don’t mind?” Raphael laughed silently as Elena tackled her witty. “The last price is rising. Is this a scam? This is not the one in the picture.” “… … .” Ren, who was sleeping with her legs crossed, poured cold water as if awakening. Elena glanced at Ren's streets, pouring cold water in a historic moment. “Because I didn’t ask my seniors?” “What art is this. Without authenticity. Painter friend, do you like him? Even if you hit it, you hit it too hard.”



"Oh really." It was time when Elena's expression of seeing Ren blatantly arguing became grim. “Art is like that. Seeing as much as you know, empathizing as much as you know, and understanding as much as you know.” “Are you teaching me?” When Ren replied, Raphael replied with curious words. “When you become an adult, this picture will look different.” "What?" Ren ate a shot and looked ridiculous. Elena, who was next to him, laughed. I always felt it, but Raphael joked with Ren with a subtle way of speaking. From Elena's perspective, every time she saw it, she was thrilled. "Ah! Senior, have you applied for an art festival?” “Should I do that?” Raphael tilted his head and asked, as if he had heard such a story for the first time. “I knew it would be like this. Until today, if you do not apply to participate in the art festival, you will not be able to enter!” “Because I’m not so interested in you… … .” Elena turned her head and looked at Ren. “What time is it now?” “Why ask me about that?” “Because you all know that you have a pocket watch?” Ren murmured. “I have. I have, could you ask me kindly?” “What time is it, senior? Like this?”



Elena reluctantly refined her accent and forced her to ask for the time. “It's an old man. See you, huh? Is it time to close the school building soon? Do you have about fifteen minutes left?” “What, what?” "Wow! Would you like to cross the entry?” Ren looks more excited than usual because he enjoys not working well with others. Elena, who was on the verge of turning Raphael into a masterpiece of the art world's attention through the arts festival, became impatient. “Mr, senior. I'll go. If you run right now, you can apply on time.” “It's my fault for thinking too easy. I will go.” Raphael tried to get up, untying her apron, as if she was sorry for Elena to come out like her. "No! You must be here. I can go to the academic building.” “I don’t even need to… … It's enough for me to go.” “I can't because of someone. Who knows how to break down a masterpiece that will shake the times?” Elena, who was full of days, stared openly, consciously of Ren, and threw a horse. With just the nuances and gaze, you can guess that the human being is Ren. “It's ridiculous. Am I doing this rubbish? Did you turn?” After leaving Ren, who was sincerely absurd, Elena said goodbye. “Did you understand me? I will apply for the entry, so the senior will keep the picture.” "Okay."



Raphael turned upside down, staring at Ren openly and dissatisfiedly. Perhaps it was because of her regret for Elena, who had no choice but to take the place of such troubles, her gaze at Ren was deeper than usual. "Wow, this is the first time you've ever been unfair about this?" “I'll go, senior. I'm not saying it's my portrait, it's the best picture I've ever seen.” As Elena raised her thumb with both hands, a smile spread to Raphael's mouth. "Thank you." When Elena ran out of the studio without looking back, Ren mumbled as if they were absurd. "Look at this, I don't have a say thank you for helping me." “Aren’t you going?” Raphael asked in question. “What are you throwing me out?” “You have to go, so I can follow Miss Lucia freely.” Raphael wanted to pursue her even now as she was sorry for not being able to entrust her work to Elena. In that case, the order was to send this inexplicable man first. “I'm going to go, but I'm going when I want to, so don't mess with it.” “… … .” “Because you treat me like a villain, would I want to tell you the right time?” "what?" Ren shuddered wickedly.



“He doesn't have to run like that. There is still an hour left to close the school building.” "Sigh. Where is the bottom of the person you are?” Raphael looked up to see if there were all these humans, and Ren woke up with a smile as if enjoying that gaze. “So you should use your heart carefully. Huh. Good job.” Ren waved his hand and left the studio. After he left, Raphael was left alone in the studio, filled with worries. “Ms. Lucia happened to get involved with such a human… … .” For Raphael, the relationship between Ren and Elena was too close. I wondered if Elena would someday get hurt by the thorns that Ren's stabbing. “If I was a nobleman, if I had a reputation, I wouldn't have to let go of seeing Miss Lucia's going away.” It's not just Ren. There were many days when I was stuck in the studio, but Raphael also had ears to listen to as I attended major classes. It was so famous that no one knows that the Duke of Reinhard's Young-ae Abella publicly harassed Elena and that Prince Xian defeated it. "I don't like it, only me is stopped." Looking back, I've only been helped from the beginning until now, but nothing has been done for Elena. I hate myself because I am so pathetic. “I want to succeed.” The reason for attending the festival was Elena's invitation, but Raphael was not without a desire to become famous. I wanted to help Elena become a master of the art world, where she could build her reputation and treat nobles carelessly. So I really wanted to qualify. The qualification to approach as a man, not as a senior and junior relationship.



Raphael's gaze overlooking Lucia's portrait was more heartfelt than ever. She came suddenly without notice and had already occupied a large part of her life. Sneak. The wooden door that Ren had closed as he went out opened. Xi'an stood there. Raphael got up from his chair and meditated. “I would like to greet you.” “Is it just you?” Xian asked as he looked inside the studio. “… … Miss Lucia went a while ago.” "Right." Raphael did not miss the regrets that were laid in Xi'an's grim answer. “Is the picture completed?” "Yeah." Xian opened his mouth after admiring the portrait for a long time. “This is how Lucia Youngae you saw. The more I see it, the more mysterious it is.” “It sounds like your Majesty looked differently.” “The Lucia Young-ae I saw is such a strange woman. Another woman who is bothered and then suddenly comes to mind.” Raphael looked at the portrait and looked at the expression of Xian talking about Elena. Raphael was able to notice the deep gaze and the calm, but the affliction that swelled in it. 'I wonder if your Majesty is also Miss Lucia?' Because he also saw the portrait with that expression and that look. Raphael bite his lips. "Does your lord have Miss Lucia in mind?"



“… … .” When Sian was silent, Raphael felt his heart empty. “I like it. If my work gets public recognition, I want to confess my heart to Miss Lucia.” “Why are you telling me about that?” It is Raphael's heart and choice to like and confess Elena. Technically, there is no need to say this to Xian. “You are the one who will lead the empire in the future. That's why I offered Cecilia a politician.” “What do you want to say?” “I am the one who prioritizes the prosperity of the empire and the imperial family above all else.” Raphael looked up and stared at Xi'an. Even though I knew it was disrespectful to look straight ahead, I really wanted to say this now. “Emotion comes with responsibility. Your Majesty is the one who puts duty first and never puts responsibility first.” “Is that about it?” Xian received Raphael's words as if he was grumpy with his characteristic expressionlessness. “You are saying the same thing to me.” The same thing? Who else would have said that to Xian? Raphael instinctively thought of a man. wren. Baren's feelings toward Elena, which Raphael had watched so far, were of an indefinable nature. Apparently tormented Elena with malice and



hostility, but she never crossed the proper line. As if the arguments and harassment caused by malice and hostility were expressions of concern. Xian has long been silent. She lifted her chin and looked up at the ceiling, and after seeing the portrait of Elena for a while, she took her mouth off. “I have nothing to refute your question. It's pathetic.” * * * The art festival was held. The art festival, which was scheduled for four days, was so magnificent that it was not overshadowed that it was one of the three major festivals of the Academy. In particular, the central library has been transformed into an exhibition hall to display hundreds of works of art students. Although the reading room was not available for four days, it was also the point at which the final exam for the second semester was over, and there were no students complaining of inconvenience as it was a representative festival of the Academy. Among the three major festivals, the arts festival was the most visited by outsiders. If the Swordsmanship Festival scheduled for later this week is focused on watching a confrontation with students, acquaintances, and family members, etc. attending, the Arts Festival attracts a lot of attention from outsiders, such as collectors, appraisers, art dealers, investors, etc. I left and found it. As such, it was an unparalleled opportunity for students of the Faculty of Arts participating in the Arts Festival. Through the art festival, the work



could be sold to collectors who indicated their intention to purchase, and the work could be well received by appraisers and recognized by the art world. It was also possible to meet generous sponsors or investors and receive support for stable artistic activities after graduation. On the contrary, it was an opportunity to find pearls in the mud for not only students in the Faculty of Arts but also those in the art world. “How are you?” “You are fascinatingly beautiful, young lady.” Anne glorified her eyes and praised her. Although exaggeration was mixed, I was sincerely admiring Elena's beauty. “It’s good to hear even empty words.” Elena looked in the mirror and touched her messy bangs. In the mirror facing him with his fine hair trimmed, a proud flower sat. During the art festival, as it was possible to wear plain clothes rather than school uniforms, Elena bought special dresses and accessories for today. Elena, dressed up to the fullest, was truly breathtaking and fascinating. Even though it was all about a simple earrings and necklace in a elegant dress that was not exposed, it was like a flower that was fatally alluring. Elena maintained a decent dignity and dignity, but her wrists, collarbones, and neckline were unintentionally exposed, leading her to a destructive figure. “Empty words! If I were a man, my breath would stop the moment I met the Majesty's Majesty.” “May, do you think so too?” May, who had trimmed her back hair, nodded. “Yes, I have never seen Yeong-ae more beautiful than a young lady.” “Thank you.”



Elena woke up from her chair, satisfied. To change into shoes specially ordered for today, Anne asked Anne to straighten the hem of the crumpled dress. After getting ready to close to perfection, Elena went down to the first floor and left the dorm. Heurelbad, who was waiting next to the carriage that had already arrived, nodded to say hello, but Elena's beauty that gave her strength to her long-awaited appearance stopped her attention. Elena asked, as if making fun of Hurelbad. “Kyung, how about me? Do you look pretty today?” “… … It’s dazzling.” “Oh. If you're blind, it's difficult, so take a look at it little by little.” Elena smiled prettierly and climbed into the waiting carriage. It wasn't that far from here to the central library, but I thought it would be better to ride a carriage as it was decorated as much as possible. May and Anne were left in the dormitory, and Elena headed for the library in a carriage with only Hurelbad. “On the first day of the arts festival, there will be the most people in the art world today.” There was a good reason for Elena to decorate it by giving her strength. To draw attention and get attention. There are already rumors that the art world has a high view of Princess Veronica's work. In such a situation, it was of course to be a hot topic to see which work Elena was watching. “By now, it must be upset. Because a work that broke the frame of the painting that had been supported for hundreds of years appeared. I just have to go and help out.”



Raphael's work was a work that would evoke tremendous waves even if Elena didn't come forward. It is groundbreaking in terms of technology alone, but it is a masterpiece that differs from the art works until now, as it contains the mystery beyond the limits of the painting. Elena is about to oil a blazing flame. The work itself is great, but there will never be a small number of wavelengths that Princess Veronica pays attention to and gives her a word. While organizing my thoughts, a wagon arrived at the central library. The noise from outside the wagon made me guess how many people were crowded here. Hurelbad politely knocked on the carriage door. It was a sign that I could open the door. Elena knocked on the door of the carriage with the back of her hand in the same way. Sneak. When the carriage door opened, Elena stepped outside. Although the day is far away, it is a library that comes and goes, but when I came in a carriage dressed up like this, I was very impressed. "Isn't that Princess Veronica?" "right. Wow, look at your beauty. Is that a person? It's prettier than a doll.” “There are rumors that you have a good eye, but you’re curious about what kind of work to look out for?” “Does the work catch your eyes in this situation? I only see an angel walking around.” Elena caught the attention of those gathered in the central library at once. Unlike the time when I lived in a simple school uniform, I was bound to be frustrated by the beauty as I decorated and gave strength. “Kyung, let’s go.”



“Yes, Majesty the Princess.” Elena stepped out in a gait that was both elegant and elegant. Apart from the academic students, there were many outsiders, so Hurelbad did not slow down and followed. Upon entering the central library, paintings by students of the Faculty of Arts were displayed on the wall, starting with the statue placed in the middle. Elena began to appreciate the work that caught her eye. Since then, there have been countless crowds of young people who want to see Elena's beauty, art workers who pay attention to what works she is interested in, and young children who are interested in the dresses and accessories that Elena is wearing. I didn't come to appreciate the art in plain words, but to see Elena, so I couldn't miss Elena's gaze or a word she shared with Hurelbad. Elena's pace, slowly looking at the works of art, stopped in front of one of them. It was a painting of a flowing river, and the flowing current was expressed in a unique way. “I can feel the sepa in the current.” “Is it the Sepa?” Hurelbad received the word. “If you look closely, the current is rough here, but it gets quieter. Wouldn't our life be like this? I want to go to the sea while hitting hard like this current.” "Sea. I only heard about it, but I never saw it. What do you want to go because when you go there?” “It’s rest.” At Elena's last word, admiration erupted from behind. It is surprising that Elena's insight and depth in interpreting the paintings of the lectures



flowing by art professionals in relation to human life. “The composition is good, but the technique is disappointing. It would have been better if the contrast was used as each stream had a height and the depth was different.” When Elena turned around, after finishing her appreciation, the following art workers flocked in front of the painting. I made a note of the artist's name written under the work'Flowing River', and it was the time to purchase the work or meet to support it. Among the vast exhibitions, the works that Elena was interested in and left comments on weren't even open. They were only better among the exhibits, but there weren't any ones that could stand out to Elena's eyes. 'boring. Where is your work?' When I got tired of substandard works, I saw a crowd gathering in front of me. Just by looking at the crucible of shock, I could know at once what kind of work they were watching. 'That's it.' Elena struggled to hide her joy and headed there at the pace she had been walking. Those who were muzzling while looking at the work saw Elena and then stepped back and avoided. Even though it was not necessary, Elena's authority and dignity made them do so. It was time for Elena to take their retreat for granted and approach the painting. “… … !” With the painting close by, Elena couldn't move further. It's because there was a man who didn't even think about standing in front of the portrait. “… … I see your Majesty.” Elena hides her embarrassment and is polite. Then Xian, staring at the portrait, turned his head.



“… … .” Xian's eyes facing face to face were quite different from those of Lucia. Her cold gaze was like seeing Elena in the past. But it didn't take long for that glance to turn into embarrassment. “You… … Is this Princess Veronica?” First, Xian's eyes shaken violently with her lips removed. 'Why are you doing that?' Elena was puzzled by the appearance of Xian she had never seen before. Contrary to ignoring her, who always pretended to be Veronica, she wasn't talking to her first, losing her characteristic expressionlessness and being embarrassed, far from memories of the past. “See you in a long time, Your Majesty.” It's very strange. We met in the studio just a while ago. When we met Veronica in the form of, it felt like the emotions were standing on the line of the past. “Your voice... … no. I guess I was mistaken.” Xian made an unknown word and then turned around. It was an act of ignoring Elena, but it wasn't particularly bad. It's been like that since before. Elena bowed her head to Xi'an, who was moving away. If it had been the same, I would have been blessed with regret, but now that I know why Xian rejected the Grand Gong and hated Veronica, it was nothing. Elena, who was raising her head, was startled. She was staring at her without going far away. There was no reason at all, so Elena was quite embarrassed by Xian's abnormal behavior. After a while, Sian, who had been standing, turned and went away. Xian's expression, who couldn't take his eyes off Elena until the



last minute, looked very confused. Like someone who has seen nothing to see. 'You must have recognized it, right?' At the moment, I thought about it, but Elena immediately ignored it. The beauty of Lucia, dressed in a wig and glasses, and Elena, dressed as much as possible, was so different that they could only appear as different people. In addition, the possibility of recognizing it was remarkably low as the voice was also altered. Anyway, the first meeting with Xi'an, who had Veronica's status, left only wonder. Elena returned to the main subject and saw the title of the work written under the portrait drawn by Raphael. 'Bella donna... … Because you think I'm so pretty.' Belladonna means beauty in the imperial language. Raphael was concerned that if he put the name of Lucia, who became a model, in the title, it would go up and down in people's mouths. Perhaps considering that, it seems that the work was named Belladonna with the meaning of honorific title. “… … Raphael? Why has such a painter been unknown until now?” Elena, who couldn't take her eyes off the portrait for a while, expressed her overwhelming emotions. It was ridiculous to pour out praise while looking at a portrait of myself, but it was necessary. “Kyung, this portrait is a mystery itself. Be quiet, or be modest... … Apart from what Lady should have, she melted her inner beauty intact.” Elena praised her in an angry voice. “The degree of completeness of the painting itself is flawless, but I applied the technique of drawing strokes in art history. Oh, how can this be? I broke the frame of the picture that existed so far. The technique of expressing perspective and contrast is really... … .”



The heads of the art world workers who listened to Elena's comments were nodded. Even in their eyes, it cannot be denied that it is an innovative masterpiece that will remain even after drawing a stroke in art history. Elena left a compliment to give the luxury to give wings to such Belladonna. “I dare say it. If I'm a painter, I think I won't be able to draw any more after seeing this painting. Interpretation of the work? It's meaningless. The very existence of this portrait is healing.” *** Raphael, standing farther away, was enchanted by Princess Veronica, who continued to praise her while standing in front of Belladonna. Drunk with her deadly beauty? no. This is because they approached the essence more than their appearance. “… … Miss Lucia?” Raphael's mouth, looking at Veronica, reflected the name Lucia. It was more difficult to find something in common as they were two completely different women in appearance and mood, but in Raphael's eyes, they seemed to be the same person. “Well, why did Miss Lucia pretend to be Princess Veronica… … .” Raphael stuttered, unbelievably, even looking at it. Raphael's eyes cannot be deceived even if no one else knows. I looked at Lucia only for several hours a day to paint a portrait. If you keep looking at the minor external features that others have to overlook, you will become familiar with them. It doesn't matter whether you thicken your makeup, wear glasses, or have a different hair color. Wrinkles around the eyes, chin line, shape of eyes,



ears, thickness of lips, etc... … Through long observations, only Raphael knows her characteristic, which remains as an afterimage. “Stand, can't she? I can't. No, why... … .” Raphael finally denied that he had seen it wrong. But the more so, Lucia and Veronica overlapped his eyes. Veronica continued to make good comments about Belladonna. It was a slightly enraged voice as if admiring the picture. Still, he maintained a calm and neat tone without losing his dignity. It was quite different from Lucia, who speaks a friendly tone, but the essential tone of the voice and the habit of pronouncing it were left out. No further denial seemed meaningless. Lucia is Veronica. Veronica is Lucia. It doesn't matter which one really looks. They are the same person. Raphael, in shock, could not accept it and panic. I turned around and left the library. Raphael, returning to the studio as if running away, plunged in front of the easel. The present reality still seemed unbelievable and vague. "barely… … .” I tried to take courage. Raphael lost his determination to do so. Princess Veronica was a far-off woman. Even if he became a master of the times, he could reach out, and even if he stretched out, he was a woman in such a place that he would never be caught. Suddenly, what I had said to Xian came to mind. “Emotion comes with responsibility.” That horse returned as a boomerang and stuck in Raphael's heart. It wasn't just for Xian. The responsibility of feelings also required an attitude



of self-respect. If you don't dare to look at it, you can think about how the other person feels the force of emotion. "I… … .” Raphael bowed his head, fading bitterly. He did not even move until the sunlight leaking through the window of the basement corridor disappeared and the studio was filled with pitch-black darkness, making it difficult for the son-in-law to discern. Then how much time has passed? Raphael woke up and lit all the lanterns in the studio. Then, I firmly put on the work apron I had hung on the wall. Raphael, sitting in front of the easel with the palette in one hand, stared at the white canvas. “… … .” Soon after, Raphael, with a brush in one hand, began to paint with oil paint soaked in the canvas. It contains all the emotions you are feeling now. *** The wave of the art world brought about by the Academy Art Festival was really close to a revolution. The shock of collectors, art-loving nobles and painters was more than that. The perspective and contrast methods that have not been seen so far were so great that it could be said that it has surpassed the level of paintings that have been handled in the art world several stages. Conversely, some art awards have said that such works should not be published. Belladonna's appearance in the art world, where paintings based on realism that moved objects as they are seen, were dominated, expressed concern that the appearance of Belladonna would devalue previous works



and cause a collapse. Those in the decaying art world were those who would do anything to protect their vested interests. The problem is that Belladonna is a masterpiece that will remain even after destroying the ecosystem of the art world that has sustained so far. As a result, some art dealers, appraisers, and collectors who have an influence in the art world agreed that they should purchase this work as soon as possible and block the presentation. This is because the appearance of Belladonna deteriorates the value of existing works, and if collectors are reluctant to purchase them, a big blow by itself is inevitable. However, their plans did not come true. Because of Princess Veronica. After visiting the library for four days in a row, she continued to praise Raphael's work, Belladonna. He assured that it would be a masterpiece that will remain in history, saying that it is a mystical work that heals wounds even when looking at it. The influence and status of the art world of the name Veronica was enough to arouse curiosity even for nobles who were not interested in painting. I couldn't stand the curiosity about what kind of work was Princess Veronica raving about and flocked to the Academy. The plans of the art giants, who tried to delay the official presentation of the art world by contacting the academic institute and rushing to buy Belladonna, were in vain. On the second day than on the first day, more crowds gathered, and on the last four days, more nobles came to appreciate Belladonna than they had visited the academic institute in the previous three days. If you live in the capital, you have left your status and have risen to the center of the topic. “It’s as planned.”



Elena was very pleased as she went as she wished. Raphael, who was only a student at the Faculty of Arts, changed overnight. It is obvious that countless art dealers and patrons have tried to reach out to capture the new masters who have led the revolution in the art world. “You can’t sign a contract with someone else.” Although I was a little concerned, I believed that Raphael would definitely consult with him and make a decision. “Ha, it's been five days since the arts festival ended, but it doesn't fade.” I felt frustrated at the expression of Elena sitting by the dorm window. Belladonna's model, Lucia, crossed the walls of the Academy overnight and became a celebrity in the art world. She had a job with Abella, and Sian and Ren were entangled in the cubic child. Even Anne, who was only a handmaid, was exposed to the rumors. “Mister, have you heard the rumor?” "rumor?" “The model of Belladonna. Well, it’s a ghost of the Academy.” When Elena looked at her as if she was absurd, Anne quickly said. “It is correct that he is currently attending an academic school, but he has never heard a lecture. I haven't even slept in a dorm. The mystery in the picture is the spirit of the ghost. Are you not scared?” Elena laughed because she was so ridiculous. It may be suspicious, but I never thought that it would be rumored to go wrong this way. 'It seems difficult to pretend Lucia for a while.' At this time, when interest in the surroundings was at its peak, there was a high risk of being identified as Lucia. Elena, who was forced into the chipger, waited for the rumors to settle.



At the request of Elena, Emilio visited the school building in a buggy with the emblem of the Castol Chamber. Lucia explained why she couldn't take classes for health reasons and why she couldn't stay in the dormitory. As this fact became known, rumors of Lucia being a ghost or anything were quiet. As the mystery disappeared, the interest decreased a lot. Nevertheless, Elena died. This is because the increasing number of people who recognize her is a burden. Shoot ahhh. It started to rain around the time I continued the chipgeot for over 15 days. The rainy season. The thick rain and dark clouds that came as the seasons changed showed no signs of stopping. “It’s today!” After leaving the dormitory and arriving at the recording room, Elena disguised herself as Lucia in the blink of an eye. I left the library after putting on a raincoat that had May be ordered in advance. The streets were busy thanks to the heavy rain. After entering the western annex, Elena arrived safely in the studio without encountering anyone. “Senior, I’m here!” Elena's eyes widened when she opened the wooden door. The smell of moisture faded away, and the smell of fresh flowers was full. The studio was packed with garlands sent by nobles, art dealers, patrons, and collectors. “Miss Lucia?” It was time for Raphael beyond the easel to pretend to know. “Wow, senior. What is all this?”



Elena was surprised to find the letters piled up on a wooden table near the wall. Letters filled with love in a luxurious envelope, it was Yeonseo. 'I think the popularity of seniors is this much.' Elena was stupid. Nobles, there was nothing strange that you or I approached with interest. No one already knows the influence of the name Raphael and the value of Belladonna in the art world. However, I did not know that I would receive the explosive interest and courtship of the youngae. It is also not for commoners, but for noble girls. Most of the letters were from aristocrats. 'There is something from the family that you can know in the capital. It's pretty much too.' The surprise was even greater because it was Elena who remembers the patterns of most families in the empire. The fact that Young-ae, a nobleman writes this kind of book to a commoner, meant that the calculation had already stood in their minds. 'It was considered a man who could be given a title. A man who does art is also attractive.' It's not because Raphael doesn't look good. Even when he was a court painter, the young-ae often threw a crush on Raphael. “I've read one, but it's so unfamiliar that I can't read it all yet.” Raphael scratched his cheek as if in trouble. Elena smiled lightly and stood next to him. “What are you drawing?” "It's new, would you like to see it?" When Raphael encouraged, Elena nodded and went back to stand. Elena was unable to disguise herself as Lucia due to her popularity as a model for



the portrait Belladonna. In the meantime, Raphael was immersed in painting only, or the painting was nearing completion. “It feels sacred. And it becomes reverent.” It was a mythical painting on the subject of gods and humans. The wise and benevolent goddess was standing in the distance and looking back, and three or four humans chasing him behind him, striving to reach out, but he could not reach it. Elena looked at the work and talked about her feelings. “Somehow it seems to contain the vainness of human beings after God… … . It's a difficult picture to define in a word. It seems to have expressed human desire.” "Yes?" “It's my interpretation, so don't mind. Greater than that. Do you think the characters are always alive? It's lively. What is the name of the work?” Raphael replied with a bitter smile when asked, unable to hold back his curiosity. “'Tokyo'.” It means longing for and thinking about it. “You're drawing it from the point of view of a human being looking at the goddess.” “Wouldn't the goddess be such a thing to humans? An object that can't reach out and grab it, and can only look at it.” Raphael's gaze caught on a man who constantly looked at the goddess among the four men in the picture. Although he looked different, he was a speaker with Raphael's projections. The man is a benevolent goddess. Raphael said Lucia. No, it would be nice if her real name was Lucia. If I didn't know the real name, I would have had courage. I knew that even taking courage was irresponsible, so I had to look at it like a man in a



painting. Raphael laughed forcibly, fearing that even such bitterness would burden Elena. Elena, who did not know her heart, smiled red and looked at Rafael. “The more I see it, the more I fall for it. Great masterpieces stop at one scene, but they say they can produce hundreds or thousands of interpretations depending on who you are watching, right? Exactly. This picture.” “Recently, I heard compliments to make my ears sore, but Lucia’s compliments are the most pleasant.” "really? Then I should be greedy.” Raphael tilted at Elena's vague words. “Greed? Ah! I will give you.” "Yeah? What?" “Tokyo. I will give it to you as soon as it is finished. I'll give you Belladonna too. If not, I would give it to Miss Lucia if I got it back from the school building.” Elena was embarrassed when Raphael, who misunderstood the intentions of the words, offered the work. “Seo, senior, I didn't mean that. Why do I take the picture you drew because of your hard work?” “Because it’s Miss Lucia.” Raphael made eye contact. Seeing Elena, she talked calmly. “Without Miss Lucia, I would not have had this picture or me now.” “That's not what I'm talking about… … Anyway, I can't say anything to you.” Elena grinned. Only then I asked if Raphael wanted it.



“Am I misunderstood?” “No, it's my fault for making it sound misleading. More than that, senior.” Elena glanced at Raphael with an open eye. When I faced her smile, Rafael's heart beats like crazy. I tried to control it constantly, telling me not to do this, but the more I did, the faster my heart beats. “Don’t we seem to get along pretty well?” “… … !” Raphael's eyes shook like crazy. It suits you pretty well. Even if I tried not to listen because I was perverted, the interpretation kept leaning toward selfishness, so my emotions were not the subject. “No, what to say.” Raphael couldn't connect his words properly because of his trembling heart. “Would you like to join me?” “What, catching what?” Raphael's questioning heart was beating like crazy until just before it burst. “The hand.” Raphael's head turned white. I couldn't figure out how to take those words. Elena, who thought Raphael couldn't make a decision, revealed a grand plan she had in her heart. “I plan to open a salon in the capital soon. I want to invite a senior there. First.” “… … Me in the salon?”



“The salon will be a cultural center where we discuss ideas, scholarship, and art, and present and exhibit new works by masters.” “Miss Lucia makes such a place?” “I'm already building it. Much progress has been made.” Raphael lost his words, as if he didn't know what to answer. It was a surprise when I found out that she was a Princess Veronica, but it was surprising that she was planning a lot of other things like a salon. “I think the senior’s painting is a signal. Opening a new era.” “A new age?” “As a senior broke the stereotypes and frameworks of the art world with Belladonna, it will be an opportunity to realize that there will be many people and begin to change.” To be honest, Raphael didn't understand half of what Elena was saying right now. Every picture will change the world. If anyone other than Elena had said it, he would have ignored it as a vain. However, the person who brought up the word was forced to sound differently because of Elena. 'Can you look so big with a small body like that lark?' When Raphael saw her, she felt too small. At first, I thought that my status as a Princess Veronica was the greatest barrier to expressing my heart. But it wasn't. She was a giant that had no choice but to look up in itself. “I want you to come to my salon. If you are with me, we can promise unlimited support for your work. And… … Oh, did you just talk about me?” I wondered if Elena had been courting too actively. “It’s okay if you don’t give me an answer right away. It's never forced, so don't be burdened. Did you know?”



“Okay.” "Yeah?" “You said I was the first? Among the masters invited to the salon.” Elena nodded. “Yes, the senior is the first. And I will be the last artist I invite myself.” “The last?” “There is a professional art broker in the salon. Ah! Art brokers can be viewed as helpers who help artists focus on their work.” The more I talked, the more I got the impression that Elena had systematically prepared the salon for a long time. “I will go.” "Yeah?" Elena stared in surprise. Raphael smiled while hiding his heart. “I wasn't going to go to the second side, but I said it was the first.” “Seo, senior?” Elena's eyes widened because she didn't know if she would be willing to answer. “I'll go to Miss Lucia's salon.” “Is it really okay? Isn't I too forced to make a hasty decision?” At Elena's words of concern, Raphael shook his head and said firmly. “You know, my personality. This is the conclusion I came to after hard work. I want to see a new era when I opened the door.” "Elder… … .” Raphael became bitter at Elena's gaze, who didn't know what to do because she was grateful. Because I didn't want that look. However, he laughed forcibly because he knew it was greed to want more emotions.



“Thank you very much, Muse.”



The Shadow Queen 3



By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk



Vol 3 :Table of Contents



Chapter 12 Swordsman Chapter 13 Graduation Chapter 14 Secret Salon Chapter 15 Black Chapter 16 United Nations



Chapter 12 Swordsman "What? Say it again. Your Highness is in the semi-finals of the Sword Festival? Not in the preliminaries, but in the finals?" Elena, who had been restricted from Lucia, managed to meet Caliph. Elena, who had been hearing about the situation, was surprised by the news of Xi'an's accident. "You've been fooled? Tell me how many times you've reached the semifinals." “a lie.” "If you can't believe it, go outside and ask anyone passing by. Am I right or wrong?" The caliph protested strongly as if he were falsely accused, but could not be heard in Elena's ears. "What happened?’ Elena didn't quite understand. In the history of Yuan, Xi'an had never ranked high in the rankings of the College of Swords and Philosophy or displayed outstanding skills. I knew her better than anyone because she was the one who had been by Xi'an's side throughout her academic years. Quasi-finals are equivalent to most family knights....what's going on? Why are you.’ Elena was confused by the result that was so different from her memory. Students enrolled in the College of Swords and Philosophy are not as good as they expected. Even though she was aware of the fact, Elena could not cast her doubts.



"Did you hear how you won? Maybe it was a fluke or...….” "Hey, you'll be sad to hear that." "That's not what I mean." The caliph shrugged. "I don't know. I only heard the results." "It's just like this. Cut back and forth and know only the pieces." Ignoring Elena, who was shedding her eyes, Caliph turned the conversation back to square one. "Not that. You said I happened to meet you just before the semifinals." "I guess so." "Don't be crooked. The king asked me to tell you something." “hanteyo me?” As Elena reacted, Khalifa squinted her eyes and put on a sordid look. "You're dying to know what it is, aren't you?" "Don't you want to see me forever?" Elena looked angry at the moment because of Xi'an's story. Caliph was embarrassed because he looked so pale that he had never seen him before. "No, you're not being so harsh with a joke." “Just talk.” "Please come and see me when I get to the finals. He really wants me to tell you." "......you really said that?" Elena asked back as if she didn't believe it. " That's what I said. I'm telling you this, I've told you everything but Mr. Toe. So no doubt." “…….”



Elena's head went blank as if the accident had stopped. You're asking me to come. I don't know how to take it. The Sword Festival is a competition to determine the final results of the Sword Department. It is a long tradition for participants to invite family members or lovers. But Elena is neither a family nor a lover. At best, he is a close junior. Nevertheless, Sian pointed out Elena and told her to come. 'I don't know what you mean.’ A family passed by Elena's mind, which was about to turn away. 'Maybe you want to get closer......no, it can't be.’ Caliph, who was watching the confused Elena, was playful. "Why did your Majesty invite you? I think I know." “…….” "You're the only one who doesn't know that I know and everyone knows? Or are you pretending you don't know?" "Stop making fun of me, will you?" Despite Elena's stinging stare, Khalifa poured out a torrent of words. "Sometimes you're only hard on your king." "What do you mean, bottomless and bottomless. "What should I say? It feels like I'm drawing a line and treating you. Did Your Highness commit any great sins on you?" "You, you, you know....” At that moment Elena was speechless. He seemed to have been caught off guard and could not find a word to. That's because Caliph's words are always right. said Caliph, kicking his tongue. "Get a clue as to why you do this. Because of the identity difference, right?"



“…….” "But you still have. Why don't you be honest at least once?" ‘ be honest?’ Come to think of it, Elena has never faced her feelings about Xi'an. He recognized that the current draft was completely different from the shadow of the past, but that was all. '......not bad.’ This is for sure. Xi'an was no longer a hateful or fearful being. It was nice to bump into each other and talk to each other, and it was okay to think of it from time to time. What's clear is that Xi'an is no longer a subject to be pushed aside and shunned by Elena. "Senior, do you happen to know when the semifinals are?" "Look at the sudden activeness. The day after tomorrow. " Elena nodded and remembered the date and time in her head. I'll have to see with my eyes whether Xi'an's semi-final is a fluke or a real skill. Otherwise, I couldn't bear the anxiety that the history of the original history kept twisting. "Grandpa, take this." "Oh, don't give it to me. Everything you give me is disturbing." Caliph blustered and took over the documents Elena handed over. From the top, I looked over the pages, and it was a personal statement of future masters who had sponsored and looked after L through May. "Oh, I shouldn't have seen it. Hey! I'm still three bodies short." "I don't want to leave it all to you either. It's greed to take care of all these people alone. Leave a man."



The combined number of artists and those who introduced them earlier is close to 30. No matter how good the caliphs are, it was too much to communicate with masters in different fields and to understand and help them with their hard work and hard work throughout their lives. "He said that a competent person takes care of things, but a wise person puts a competent person underneath. You still have a lot to learn, but you've got your own know-how, so get help from your father and train an art broker to use." "You're a successor to me, too. I feel like crying. You don't know how much I've suffered from being hit by you, being nagged by Emilio, being drunk by Randol, dealing with Diaz's accident." As if crying for joy, Elena felt a little sorry to see the old caliph. "Now take it easy. Now that you have a replacement, there's going to be some of the best kids, and there's no one who can make it to the senior level." "You don't want me to rest, do you?" Elena smiled at Khalifa's gaze as if she were looking at the devil. "That's how much you believe. It's not on the list, but there's someone you'd like to meet." “Who is it?” "You'll be surprised to hear that. The talk of the town that recently turned the art world upside down...….” As Elena was about to introduce her, the caliph poured cold water on her. "You mean Rafael?" "How did you know?" Elena opened her eyes wide.



"Why am I always surprised? There's a rumor going around that Belladonna model is you. I saw it with my own eyes, too. It was you who couldn't take it out." "That's true." "I wanted to talk about this anyway, but you missed it because you didn't give me a chance to talk. You want me to meet Raphael? You'd have made a statement, I understand. I'll see you later." “…….” Elena stared at the caliph. It is because it feels awkward and unfamiliar to me even though I have not said a few words, but I am satisfied with the growth of the caliph. "What's with those eyes? It's strangely offensive." "......understanding the mother bird's mind." It was only after that that that nervous tendon on Caliph's forehead. *** The day of the semi-final of the Sword Festival. Elena left the dormitory as Veronica. Although it is said to have calmed down, it was still risky to find a fencing match where the crowd would flock as Lucia. In that context, Veronica's status was free to travel. "Let's go with Kyung-do." Elena recommended that you accompany her. "Me, too?" " take fencing jejanhayo You were frustrated because you were only in the academy. Wouldn't it also be a good stimulus?"



Elena read Hurelbad's triumph, which she tried to hide but could not hide. It was like the instinct of an article, and it was also the eagerness to watch the match of the strong players who reached the semifinals. “I see.” “Let's.” Elena climbed onto the wagon that was waiting. The carriage moved as Hurelbad climbed next to the horseman. Elena thought as she looked out of the window, which was changing moment by moment. Only when the police go can we get a good grasp of your skills.’ Elena didn't know much about swordsmanship. He needed someone to determine whether Xi An, who advanced to the semifinals, won by chance or by skill. And 'If you make it to the finals, your opponent will be Ren.’ In the original history, Ren won the Sword Festival. Not to be surprised, it's a monster that has never missed a championship since he entered the school. Such a monster as he was called the Wolf of the Imperial Three Swords. That's why Elena decided to attend the semifinals. Xi'an's careful invitation to visit the finals itself was tantamount to saying that he was confident of advancing to the finals. 'Your Grace is never a bluffer. The cyan Elena remembers was never a man with a front horse. So I wanted to check with my eyes. What is the future she knows twisted for, or she didn't know what Xi'an really was. Either way, it seemed that the intuition would only work out if the answer was clearly found. “Waugh woeoeoeo!” When the horseman pulled the reins, the wheel of the carriage that was rolling loudly stopped. First, Hurelbad, who got out of the carriage,



knocked and opened the door with moderation. Elena, who slightly lifted her skirt, got off the carriage under escort. During the official fencing ceremony, people could not take their eyes off Elena, who was dressed in a simple but fresh dress, as she did not have to wear school uniforms. If I had been fascinated by the elegant appearance of the art festival, I would have been fascinated by the lively atmosphere to match the outdoor swordsmanship. "Why did the princess come here?" "It's an art festival, even if you like painting. Are you here to see your king?" "I think so." "There's a rumor going around that Abella Young-ae was taken by her. Look at that gait. I don't want to admit it, but I think it's perfect for the Crown Prince." Elena gathered in twos and threes and heard the noise in one ear and shed it in one ear. If it had been the past, the Crown Prince would have secretly enjoyed the story of her. But not anymore. Because I know that's not where it is. The stadium, where the semi-final match of the swordsmanship festival will be held, had a rectangular duel with circular stands in the form of stairs. The scale was quite large and magnificent. Among the stands, Elena was a special seat reserved only for the royal family, high-ranking aristocrats and descendants of the founding meritorious retainers. As was the case with single dormitories, the institute was able to enjoy enormous benefits and discrimination just because it was a public park. Elena, seated in a terrace-shaped special, looked down at the stadium. At a glance, Ren, who made it to the semifinals, was playing for a berth in the finals.



Sunbreak Within a few seconds, Ren's ferocious sword teased his opponent and he missed the wooden sword in his hand. The tip of Ren's sword touched his opponent's neck, as soon as the sword was thrown on the floor. "Winner Ren Bastache. Go to the finals!" According to the cry of the professor of the Faculty of Swords and Philosophy, Ren smiled with a wooden sword on his shoulder. The opponent closed his eyes and swallowed the indignation of defeat. "Did you see, just now?" Elena stood behind and asked Hurrellbad to comment on the match. "Yes, Ren Young-sik gave me a fake stabbing trick, quickly aimed at my neck and broke the sword. The embarrassed opponent recovered the wooden sword and blocked it, but its balance has already been compromised. Without missing the gap, Ren Young-sik shook it in turn from side to side, and then fired the sword with a decisive cut." "What you're saying is all in a flash?" “That's right.” “…….” Elena was speechless. Even though she saw the same moment, Elena only threw out the wooden sword that her opponent was holding when Ren wielded it once. "How much does Ren's sword work in the eyes of the police?" “strong.” "What compared to Lord James, 2nd Division Commander?" "Ren's English will be stronger."



Despite the embarrassing questions, Hurelbad spoke frankly about what he felt. Elena nodded silently. Why were they selected as the three swords that protect the empire? Ren's strength has long been recognized. "What if you were to compete with Ren Young-sik? You don't have to tell me if you can't answer." Elena knows. That this kind of question might seem rude. Nevertheless, the reason why I ask is that I don't know the future. That is not the case now, but it is to be prepared in consideration of the possibility of Ren. Hurelbad could not speak easily. There might be a hypothetical duel with Ren beyond the eye of Ren leaving the stadium. "......maybe half and half." "It's fifty-fifty. It's a wonder." Elena smiled very satisfactorily. The same was true of the original history. There was only one official chance to fight, and Ren and Hurelbad fought half a day, but failed to make it. If Hurelbad had said he was stronger than Ren because of his pride, he would have waited for him to mature more. On the contrary, if he had said he had little chance of winning, he would have given him motivation because he needed more training. But I didn't have to. 'Grow as you are now, Lord Hurelbad.' Elena allowed Hurelbad to do personal training when she was away from the dormitory. No matter how well he does not use his sword, he becomes dull, and he wanted to help him become stronger by focusing on training. At that time. Ren, who was continuing to laugh at his blatantly defeated opponent, found Elena sitting in the special seat. Despite the long distance,



it was not difficult to distinguish it with the unique blonde hair and the description of the article. "You couldn't have come to see me, did you come to see our king?" Ren's lips twitched. Rather than the joy of winning the semi-finals, I was delighted with the idea of how to argue with Veronica, not Lucia for the first time in a while. "Ren, go down." When Ren did not leave despite the fact that his opponent had already gone down the field, the professor, who was in charge of refereeing, urged him. "I forgot because I was so focused on something more exciting than the competition." “What is it?” The opponent, who lost the confrontation and went down the field first, glared as if to kill him. But Ren laughed and whistled out of the stadium as if he were what you were going to do. "Who is this? You know we're messengers, don't we? I ran into Xian, who was walking in front of me to play his second semifinal match. A puff. Xi'an passed Ren, treating him as a total stranger. Despite being ignored, Ren grinned, let alone offended. "You must win, Your Highness. If you're going to lose, isn't it okay to lose to me?" Sian ignored Ren's sarcastic remarks and went out to the field. Ren, who was staring at the back, turned around and came out of the hall. It was a place where only participants and acquaintances of the swordsmith could



enter, so there were few people, and Ren leaned toward the wall on the other side. “Mel.” Over the wall came Mel's answer when Ren called low. "I've been waiting." It was clearly clear in Ren's ear, even though his voice was not loud. It is a colloquialism that only comes down to Majesti, an organization specialized in assassinations and tracking. "Did you find out?" "Oh, yeah, it wasn't without results." “I said.” Feeling a short but obedient force, Mel reported. "While monitoring the safe house, a doctor who was treating Veronica in the past confirmed that she was in the garden." "Is he still there?" Ren's eyes sank calmly. The brain, which was not normally used, quickly combined the pieces based on the information Mel brought. "Yes. The question is, the herbs used to detoxify the poison are still entering the safe house. That's even nearly double what it used to be." “What?” For a moment, Ren's eyes were filled with strength. It was not long before the surprise spread into unbearable joy. "What, did you?" There were only two pieces of information that Mel reported, but that was enough. This is because it was a surefire evidence to convince Ren of



the doubts he had all along. Mel asked, wondering at Ren's subtle change of speech. "Are you going by any chance?" "No, . I don't. " Ren laughed low, unable to hold back his laughter. "It's meaningless to keep an eye on the safe house any longer, so pull them out." “I see.” I think you noticed something, but I didn't ask. I believed there was a good reason if Ren didn't tell me. "Do you have anything else to say?" "Congratulations on your late advance to the finals." "There's no such thing as an insult. It's the only thing that's ever won a kid's prank match." "You may be, but your lord is very pleased. He said he'd come to the finals himself." “My father is?” Mel nodded. "He also said he wanted to see them win." "Say yes." Before the lingering afterglow of Ren's dry reply disappeared, Mel's signs of popularity disappeared first. Recognizing his departure, Ren clenched his fist and expressed joy with his whole body. That was not enough, and he even smiled at the wall like a madman. "Really... ...what is this? You lied to me because you're a fake? I was? "



A smile lingered from Ren's mouth. From the first meeting of the birthday celebration to the image of Lucia, who was shedding her eyes in the drawing room, it flashed by like a lantern. Every moment, I couldn't stop laughing no matter which moment I thought of. Just like a fool. Ren was so amazed at himself. I didn't even think that Elena would take advantage of the fact that she was a fake Veronica to deal a blow to the Grand Park. It was just as good. That Lucia isn't Veronica. That Veronica's a fake. So... ...that I'm not a cousin anymore. "Oh, I'm going crazy. It's a fake, but it's more like Veronica than Veronica." What were you so confident in front of Ren? His lips twitched when he recalled the abominableness of his retort without losing another word. "Do you pretend to be your daughter calmly on the subject of fake Lucia?" When Ren recalled Emilio, the owner of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, and Elena, who was playing a friendly father and daughter, a real laugh came out. Lucia is a model of Beladona, who is praised as a masterpiece of the times. Even the painter Raphael, who painted Beladona, believes and relies entirely on her. Not only that. She was guessing that she was L, a psychotic man pointing a sword at the Grand Duke. Even that hit Ren's fancy. "That's how he stole our king's heart." I don't know anyone else, but I can't fool myself. Xi'an, who was united with a sense of duty and duty as the royal family's revival, was seen shaking only in front of Lucia. Intentionally or unintentionally, you've established



yourself among so many people with so many fake identities. She's a very sensual woman. "Oh, a mistake. Your heart is not the only one who stole it?" Ren grinned. *** “waaaaa!” A roar rang out as if the stadium were leaving. Xi'an won the game after a fierce battle for a spot in the final. The opponent who lost to Xi'an looked enchanting. Throughout the Faculty of Swords and Philosophy, Xian had never beaten him. Even in the lower ranks, it was at the bottom. He lost to Xian, so he couldn't get out of shock. "How's the view?" Elena kept her eyes on and focused throughout the match. As his opponent also advanced to the semi-final of the swordsmanship system, his sword skills were outstanding. After a few hardships, Xian was only able to win by a span of time when the sword tip touched the opponent's heart first. I think we've got a little bit of a difference.….’ To be honest, the wooden sword that struck in the air was too fast to follow with my eyes. But I tried my best not to miss the sword, and I could barely see the moment of victory. No matter who wins, it was a fierce competition. "I think you won by a hair's breadth. Is that right?" When Elena asked again, Hurelbad paused and opened his mouth.



"I remember you asked me earlier. Are you confident of winning against Ren Young-sik?" “I did.” "I'll change the question and answer whether I can win, assuming I'm going to face the Crown Prince." You don't have to do that.….’ Elena was cool. Hurelbad is not just a general knight, but a genius who was praised as the sword of the Empire. It is certainly a great thing that the draft bill came up to the final of the fencing system, and it must be something to be applauded for, but I couldn't erase the impression that I had won desperately. On the other hand, Ren, who is on par with Hurelbad, overwhelmingly beat his opponent to reach the final. The temperature difference was huge. "Sahal. Maybe it's down there." "So you're saying your chances of beating you are that low, aren't you? "No, I'm saying I'm less likely to beat you, maybe less." Elena doubted her ears. Even in the original history, Xi'an has always been at the bottom of the undergraduate level and has not stood out in the fencing system. But what? Hurelbad's assessment was enough to shatter Elena's thoughts. "It can't be. You're behind." "......the princess is strange. You easily admit the odds against Ren Young-sik, but you refuse to admit it." When Hurelbad hit the bull's-eye, Elena felt like a baby. The memory of the past can also be seen as a blind evil. Sian may become stronger due to some occasion, but he has not given up on the tendency to wear colored glasses.



"You're right. One, isn't it true that you seem to be lagging behind Ren, who overpowered his opponent?" "Because you're keeping up with your opponent's level." " to meet. What does that mean?" Hurrellbad opened his mouth carefully. "I think you're hiding your skills." "No way." "Your current charge is stronger than mine or Ren's." “……!” Elena realized in a moment that she had missed something. The original draft of history sought to revive the imperial family, which had lost its authority. However, as Xi'an's qualities were subtracted, he had to be closely checked by four major families, including the Grand Park. 'Your Grace was crouching. Waiting for the opportunity to fight back.' The thought of Xi'an she knew as a shell gave me goose bumps. Furthermore, for some reason, Xi'an seemed to have made a different decision from the past. Otherwise, there's no reason to reveal the sword you've hidden. Elena gently looked down at Xian, who was leaving the stadium with applause. 'I still don't know anything about him.’ I couldn't take my eyes off Xian who was leaving the stadium for a long time. ***



Among the three major festivals of the academy, the sword art festival was by far the most popular. This is why there are many things to see as it is a fierce sword fight. Also, the final match of the swordsmith festival was open to outsiders, so many outsiders came to see it. Furthermore, expectations were high as the final match of this year's swordsmanship festival was played by Prince Xi'an, who will succeed the emperor of the empire, and Ren, the successor of the Pildu Bastache family of emerging aristocrats. Xi'an's advance to the finals, in particular, has created a sensation among the likes and dislikes. Xi'an, who had been at the bottom of the list throughout her school years, applauded, saying, "I should be praised just for reaching the finals by engaging in a fierce battle like a prince." Moreover, Ren, a genius who has never missed the top spot in the fencing department since entering the academy, will face off in the finals. The final match between the two was seen as a showdown between hard work and talent. The nobles, of course, cheered the extraordinary Ren. There was a cunning desire to enjoy the defeat and despair of Prince Xian, who became weak after being empathized with Ren, a nobleman. On the contrary, Xi'an received overwhelming support from the common people. The result was that he listened to Elena's story and tried to reach the common people first. As I learned later, Sian said he often participated in discussions among ordinary people attending the academy. At first, he was reluctant to do so, but it is rumored that students from the common people were moved by Xi'an's attempt to give up his sense of authority and approach them. In addition, Xi'an is said to have tried to understand their lives by visiting shops or restaurants near the academy without being tied to the status of the Crown Prince.



In the meantime, Xian, who had been hovering at the bottom, fought a fierce battle from the preliminary round of the swordsmanship system to reach the finals. The common people were enthusiastic about Xian, who was writing a miraculous story. Apart from his status as a commoner, he saw Xi'an change the results with effort, and he gained hope that he could survive the unfortunate life. "......I never thought of it. I didn't know the people wanted your victory so much." Elena, disguised as Lucia, not Veronica, visited the stadium. In case anyone recognized her, she tried to erase the image of Belladona by wearing a wide-brimmed hat and an outdoor dress instead of a school uniform. Elena was surprised to see the commoners filling the stadium. Previously, academic and artistic institutions were the same, but the number of commoners was significantly smaller than that of aristocrats. However, the number of commoners who flocked to the finals was countless. Elena, who had participated in the original history test, was able to see the difference. "Your Highness will win, won't he?" "I hope so. Let the nobility down." "But you said you were a genius. He said he's never missed the top spot in school." " Talent? Effort is the best." Take a good look. Your Highness will chew on it. With a cool heart." The commoners, of all people, defined Ren, a nobleman, as an enemy and supported Xi'an. There is antipathy toward the nobility, but it has become that close to Xi'an. "The people, regardless of victory or defeat, have stood by your Majesty's side.’



Elena brightened her eyes. Elena didn't think so, although she might say that she overinterpreted the reaction of ordinary people who came to the sword ceremony. All changes start with little things. “Hey!” The caliph who found Elena in that faraway place approached with a welcome wave of hands. After that, Raphael and Cecilia were seen. "Oh? How are you with Raphael and Cecilia?" It was only a few days ago that I introduced the caliph to Raphael. I couldn't believe that in those days the three of us got close enough to watch the final together. "Well, I had a friend." When Khalifa responded triumphantly, Elena looked at Raphael and Cecilia alternately, as if they were true. "Something happened. "If I miss the final, I'll regret it forever." "I was dragged along, too." Cecilia sighed with embarrassment. Even if Rafael is right, Cecilia has been on the same page with Xi'an and the story of Crown Princess. It's hard to say, but Caliph, who doesn't know what's going on, forced me to bring him here.I could only see Go. Elena, who felt moral responsibility for introducing caliph, apologized instead. "It's because you're a little nosy. Please understand." "Huh? No. I'm fine." Like the empress, Cecilia smiled brightly and waved her hands. She is a deep-seated woman who thinks and cares about others before her own feelings, as I always feel. "Hey, I managed to get you here, but why would you want to send it back?"



"If you really don't know, you can drink." "What do I not know? Hey, talk to me. You have to tell me!" Elena was caliph, ignoring words of Raphael and Cecilia to stadium by the caliph, came running lest you feel left behind. The party was about to enter the stadium, but a knight approached. "Excuse me, are you Lucia Young-ae of the archaeology department?" Elena was nervous. “So?” "I was worried if I didn't recognize you, but I'll take a look at it. Your Majesty's words that you look just like the portrait Beladona were true." The article confirming his identity has a strict example. "Your Majesty was told to take Young-ae to special seats." “I am?” "Yes, I think the people behind you are acquaintances. If you have a companion, please join us. Follow me." “…….” Elena and her party followed the article with a puzzled look. The guided special room was next to the special room, where he watched the semi-final victory a few days ago as Veronica's status. As it was designed exclusively for the royal family, its size was certainly wider. "When the match is over, you have said you would like to see Miss Lucia separately. Then I'll be outside waiting." The knight, who bowed his head as if treating a VIP, withdrew. Only then did Caliph open his mouth and chatted as if he had been relaxed. "My Highness is very hot. Thank you, Lucia. When else would I enter a place like this in my life? Don't you, Raphael?"



“I suppose.” Unlike the excited caliph, Raphael was only smiling bitterly. Unlike Sian, who could do many things as a prince, I felt unfeeling that I could not do anything for him. "Thanks to you, I can cheer for you in a good place." Cecilia smiled lightly. Her smile did not seem to have a touch of discomfort toward Xian. The political spirit was broken, but we didn't have any feelings for each other. She rather wanted to notice and cheer for Xian's feelings toward Lucia. “…….” The most confusing thing at this moment was Elena, the person involved. It was unclear how to take Xi'an's consideration, which was too excessive. "Hey, I've been saying this three times. Friends with the kids in there." The thought was getting complicated, and it was noisy as if there was a scuffle outside the door of the special room. Before long, I could hear Ren's voice acting like a whale. "Hey, fellas! It's me, Ren. You can't just watch it on your own. Let's watch it together!" Elena sighed deeply and reluctantly came out. The driver was scrambling to stop Ren from coming in. "I'm in a good moody. You've come here before the match and you've got all the thoughts to get on with it." "Can you be a little friendly? We're friends, we." Ren took off the article that was tangled in Elena's crooked reaction and grinned. "Don't laugh grossly, why are you here?"



"If you win today, why don't you eat out with me?" Elena looked dumbfounded because it wasn't something the person who was about to come all the way here to the finals. "Why do I eat out with you?" "Because I want to?" “I don't want.” "You can't hate it. I'm giving you all these crazy reasons to have a meal with you." Despite being rejected with a single stroke, Ren smiled slyly. "It's going to be a match soon. I don't have time. I'm taking it as a yes." In case of losing time, Ren ran far away after saying what he had to say. Shocked Elena exclaimed. "Wait! Tell them you said yes!" "You catch the restaurant. I'll pay the bill." Wren, who was laughing at what was so good, turned the corner and disappeared out of sight. "That son of a bitch...".” Elena sighed as the ground went down. Anxiety surged over Ren's sudden proposal. "Didn't you notice something else like last time?" Ren, whom Elena knows, is such a human being. They are like hyenas, who bite their opponent's weakness to death. Didn't you intentionally put Elena in trouble by having a three-way encounter with Emilio? That's why I didn't want to get involved with Ren. As Elena entered with a look full of water, Raphael inquired anxiously. "Are you all right? You seem to be picking a fight again."



"It's getting more creative. If we win today, they want me to eat out." “alone?” "I think so. And you want me to make a reservation? Unbelievable." Unlike Elena, who sees it as an extension of malicious harassment, Raphael has taken a more emotional approach. Ren's proposal to eat out on the premise of winning the championship seems unusual. 'You're not, are you?’’ Raphael stopped thinking there. Given the malicious behavior that Ren has shown, I think it's a guess. "Huh? That's you! Your Highness! Be sure to win!" Caliph cheered and cheered as he watched Xian show up at the stadium to see what was so exciting. Elena also tried to concentrate on the match, pushing back her complicated mind with Ren for a while. Until Ren, who appeared with the name, waved at the special seat where Elena was located and pretended to know her well. Such a sudden action by Ren embarrassed Caliph. "We're here to support you, aren't we? I think he's mistaken." "He's always like that. Ignore it. " Elena fixed her eyes on Xian, ignoring it as if it were not worth paying attention to. It was a moment, but Xian's eyes and Elena's gaze, which turned her head, collided in the air. “……!” Though far away, Elena felt as if Xian was staring at her right in front of her. Soon after, Xian turned his head to face Ren, who stood in front of him, and fixed the wooden sword. Ren also lowered his posture and responded. The professor, who was standing between the two, put his hand high above his head.



"Starting the Final!" There was a calm silence between Xian and Ren facing each other at the square stadium. The two men, who did not budge as if time had stopped, only glared at each other silently. It's not just about fighting spirit, it's about finding a hole. It was Ren who moved first. Ren's wooden sword, which instantly narrowed the distance by kicking the ground, flooded the opponent's torso. It was a shrewd and perfect stabbing that even a skilled engineer could not easily respond. However, the response to the proposal was also formidable. He slightly lowered his posture and twisted his upper body. Then, he hit Ren's wooden sword with all his might. Chang. Ren's wooden sword lost its balance and fell to the floor. At the same time, Ren's body was exposed defenselessly. Xian quickly turned the wooden sword and swung at Ren's shoulder. wear light armorHe had the power to overpower him even if he ignored it. At the signal sent by instinct, Xian could not wield his sword as he wanted. Rather, the sword was straightened and used to protect its own body. Ren picked up the wooden sword and flooded Xi'an again. Chaeng. The wood sword collided with the wood sword, and the sound of the pagong spread. Ren twisted his back even when his balance was collapsing and he wielded his sword for the angle of Xi'an. If Xi'an instinctively regarded it as an opportunity and aimed for Ren's shoulder, he would have been hit in the thigh in a defenseless state ahead of him. Although he managed to stop it, Xi'an's body was pushed back because of the great power on the wooden sword. At that faltering moment, Ren



touched the ground with his hand and turned in mid-air, standing on both legs again. There was a tremendous roar from the stands, which were holding their breath, as they exchanged each of them exchanged in a blink of an eye. “waaaa!” Whether aristocrats or commoners living in the capital city, there was little chance of seeing a tug of war that made my hands sweat. It was natural to be enthusiastic about the tension of hair standing all over just looking at it. However, there was no such tension in Ren, who was actually facing the sword, however, showed no such tension at all. "Surprised, I don't think it's the same charge I know." “…….” "You've been hiding your skills? Then keep hiding it. Why are you revealing it now and putting people in trouble?" Ren gritted his teeth. One might be surprised by Xi'an's swordsmanship, which is not at all inferior to himself, but there was no such sign at all. Because he had a firm belief that he would win in the end. "Because I had to change." "Change? What for? I don't think that will change your situation." Ren made sarcastic remarks about Xi'an's will in front of him. The imperial family had long lost its authority. It was true that it was not easy to find the authority of the imperial family amid the firmness and checks of the four major families, including the Grand Palace, even if the draft was in full swing. "I was like you. Because I thought I had to change." "What are you talking about? I'm a shallow learner, so please understand."



Xian glanced away and looked at Elena sitting in the special seat. "That's what he said to me. Times have changed. It's not my job to change the world." “…….” "I changed my mind after that. I'm just going to pave the way for times to flow in a better direction." Ren didn't understand even half of what Xian now says. However, it was possible to guess who was responsible for the change in the sword that Xi'an had been hiding. It's Elena. "I would have warned you before. Don't like him. I can't keep it." Ren jagged to Elena, who was watching the match in the special seat. "It's none of your business." "Why don't you care? I'm interested in her." “……!” Xian's eyes grew bigger when Ren made a public declaration. I was just guessing, but I didn't know I'd admit it this way. "Oh, that was too long. If I win, I'm going to eat out with him. You don't want to lose, do you? "I'm going to do my best to win." "The negotiations have broken down." Even Xi'an's calm eyes filled with a sense of struggle. As she invited Elena to the finals herself, she never wanted to lose. Even more I knew Ren's feelings. The same was true of Ren. No matter what happens, I wanted to break the Xi'an in front of me. The promise, which Elena and I had made at will, motivated Ren to cling to victory.



Blame it. It was Ren who moved first. It was a swift and swift rush that could not be followed while watching with eyes. Xian laid down the wooden sword calmly, as if he had already expected such an attack. Sian, who turned the sword with minimal force, wielded the sword menacingly. Whip! The sound of the pagong tearing the air went off. Ren turned himself around before the wooden sword reached and avoided a blow from Xian. Ren, who took the opportunity, rallied on the attack. A thunderbolt poke threatened the point. However, Xi'an was also formidable. Proper dodging and counterattacking cut off Ren's flow. a single-strike workshop There was a fierce confrontation that no one dared to say superiority. While the attack, which seemed to take the life of the opponent, continued to come and go, neither side was able to back and forth. The audience couldn't take their eyes off such a showdown, holding their breath. No, I couldn't say anything. Because he was overwhelmed by Xi'an and Ren's momentum. "Ha, ha, ha." Ren and Xian, who had been continuing their battle without a break, were in a lull at a distance. Rough breathing sounds and drops of sweat streaming down their jaws gave us an idea of how fierce their confrontation was. "Hey, my lord, don't you know how you've been holding back, losing and ridiculed by me?" "Because it was nothing but a meaningless confrontation." Xi'an has completely concealed his sword skills. Despite losing 11 official matches against Ren, he did not show his skills. It was an inevitable choice. If you don't wear the mask of incompetence and induce the public to



relax, you won't have a chance to dig into it. But the idea changed when I met Elena. "The emperor is not ruling, but caring for the people. I just know that now." A bitter smile was built around Xi'an's mouth. In the past, he tried to devote all his passion to ostracizing the nobility to seek the authority and glory of the imperial family. Then I met Elena and thought again. What an emperor is. What an emperor should be. The lives of the people were devastated by the corruption and exploitation of the nobles. A little outside the capital city, there were many common people who were festering and dying. Elena said. A new era is coming. It's not the top of the pyramid, it's the bottom, it's the bottom, it's the bottom. Sian, who belatedly understood the true meaning of the word, wanted to change himself. It also revised plans that were being carried out in secret. The beginning is to reveal Xi'an's natural swordsmanship skills that have been completely hidden. A peerless check? I won't mind. Rather, Xi'an wanted to give the impression that he stood at a symmetrical point with the aristocrat and Chuck. Crown Prince to stand on the side of the people who will play a leading role in the new era. That was the sketch of the big picture Xi'an was drawing. "What do you mean? What about the Emperor, what about the people?" "I didn't think you'd understand."



Ren scratched his head, banging his throat menacingly in the air and laying the sword at shoulder height. "Let's get this over with. I have a dinner appointment, but I don't want to keep you waiting." "Your stabbing is excellent." Xian also slowly lowered his posture. The rough breathing was as calm as before the sword was struck. "Also, the sword has no size." "I can't believe you're being evaluated by the undergraduates. Was I funny?" "I don't mean to ignore. Because you are undoubtedly strong. But I have seen your sword, and you have not seen mine. In addition. " By the end of Xian's words, Ren flew the first ball. From the beginning until now, I thought he was too stubborn about the same method of attacking, but it was so fierce that I couldn't stop him even though I knew it. In Xi'an's head stood a wave method that would bring down Ren's formidable attack. a beastly sword It is a swordsmanship that can never be used unless born by nature. It stands at a counterpoint to the current swordsmanship, which pursues restrained movements and practicality. So it may be more difficult to deal with, but on the other hand, there are a lot of unnecessary piles. 'The order is to stop the flow.' Once Ren begins to drive with a beastlike instinct, he begins to add momentum. Xi'an intentionally cut off Ren's spirits. When they exchanged two or three bickering sessions, they opened the streets to catch their breath, hit a wooden sword, fought fiercely, and then retreated. Ren's rhythm snapped when he cut off the flow of the sign language.



‘ the time is now.’ Xi'an's eyes changed. He bent his knees and lowered his posture. Ren's talent, stabbing, was optimized to overpower his opponent at once, but he had a weakness of being shrewd in case of failure. Chang! Xian hit Ren's stab with force from the front. At the moment, Ren was embarrassed. The balance is broken. Ren quickly took up a defensive posture. No, I was going to get drunk. “Oh, no!” When Xi'an's sword tip fiercely aimed at the heart, Ren, who felt a crisis, twisted his upper body with animal instincts. The reassurance that he avoided it also gave Ren's eyes strength for a while. Xi'an's wooden sword, which should have come deeper, changed its course. ‘heocho!’ Xian had no intention of aiming for the heart in the first place. I just stretched out a sword pretending to be after him and tricked Ren into reacting. Xi'an fired waves at the collapsed Ren. immoderate movements an understated attack aimed only at the vital point All the movements and swordsmanship in sight of Xi'an were perfect enough to be a specimen of the knights. After failing to find his pace, Ren failed to withstand the offensive and allowed Xi'an's wooden sword to reach his Adam's apple. "The game is over! Fourth grader Claudios de Xian Victory!" At the same time as the professor declared the end of the game, a shout burst out from the audience who was watching the duel without even breathing. Sian took the wooden sword and paid a silent tribute to his opponent.



"It was a good match." Ren threw a wooden sword with a nervous look on his face as if he had given away a dog of courtesy. "Hey, hey!" The professor tried to say something about Ren's rudeness, but Ren had already left the field. “waaaa!” A thunderous roar of the commoners who visited the stadium poured out against the winner, Xian. Xian waved his hand and gave an answer to their support. Then Xian's eyes turned to the special seats. “…….” Sian's eyes did not know to fall from Elena until the shouts had become more frequent. *** 'Your Highness won. I beat Ren.' Elena could not believe her own report. Who is Ren? It was a wild wolf, one of the three swords that protected the empire. He is a super power at the height of the empire, which was considered to have no one to deal with except for the ice knight, Hurelbad. Xi'an defeated such Ren. Xi'an, who had been at the bottom of the sword department throughout his studies at the academy, wrote a miracle. 'Sir Hurelevard was right. He was hiding his skills.’ Elena couldn't help but admit. Furthermore, the draft looked different. "Your Grace looks this way. Let's wave!"



The caliph waved close to the terrace. Then Rafael and Cecilia, who were at the back, also stepped forward and clapped to celebrate the victory. "Lucia, what are you doing? Hurry up and come this way." “Let's go.” Elena, who was brought to Khalifa, stood near the terrace and applauded. For a moment, Elena smiled around her mouth and sincerely congratulated her on her victory. knock, knock The local crisis center, which was waiting outside the special room, opened the door and came in. "Your Highness would like to see you. Please come. " As previously mentioned, the Musi-Gyeonsa Temple guided the group to the building located behind the stadium. In principle, only participants were allowed to enter the building, but special access was possible with the permission of the city. Elena's eyes, which were about to step inside the building, accidentally turned over the door between the wall across the street. Wince! Elena's eyes shook as if she had seen something she wouldn't see. "What are you doing not going?" "......I'll be right there. Please go up first. I'm going to do some urgent business for a while, sir." When asked, "It's urgent," he nodded without asking any further questions. Elena, who sent the party up first, approached the wall across the street. Chomp!



Ren's head, which was slapped on the cheek through a crack in the wall door, was seen turning. Elena, startled, hid herself in the wall without even realizing it. 'I didn't see it wrong.’ Elena, who was following the history of the crisis, accidentally found Ren through a crack in the door. It was a time when I tried to ignore it without much thought. Isn't it like a bear's thick hand hitting Ren's cheek hard? Surprised, Elena unwittingly came to the wall, and unintentionally hid herself like a cat thief and listened to the conversation. "You've come all this way, and you've lost? You pathetic bastard." The voice heard from beyond the wall was profound. It was assumed that he was a middle-aged man between forty and fifty. "He doesn't know how satisfied. I could lose. Do I always win?" "Are you talking about it?" Mate! Elena flinched. He was ruthless enough to shrink at the mere sound. 'Paper self-croping, that's too much.’ Elena's feelings for Ren are not good. No matter how hard I looked at it, we couldn't get along well. Apart from that, however, Spencer's indiscriminate slap on the cheek for losing the final was also not a mature act as an adult. "The Crown Prince has been at the bottom all four years. You've never missed number one on campus. But I lost. Because you were lazy and lazy." "Yes, I was lazy and lazy." Ren was still crooked. "A stupid fellow. I never taught you defeat. I only taught them how to win."



"You're very firm. Is that why you were so harsh to your mother?" "What is what?" Elena held her breath. ‘ mother?’ Come to think of it, Ren and I have had a bad relationship since the past, but we had no idea about family history or personal history. It was just that I hated Ren, scared, and was just trying to avoid him. "Why do you pretend you don't know? I sent my mother out to society and cursed her for being useless!" "Your mother is the wife of the Bastache family. Of course it was something to do!" "I told you I'd do it! I'll break the neck of the man my father hates. So you can just leave her mom alone. But you...….” Emotional Ren clouded the back story. That alone gave me a clue as to what kind of ending Ren's mother might have had. Elena finally understood why Ren hated Princess Veronica so much and had a bad feeling about the Grand Park. Ren couldn't help himself being hurt by family history. As his wound was heavy, he bullied and hurt others, and in the meantime, my wound was festering without even realizing it. "Silly bastard. You're stuck in the past! I raised you wrong. I should have raised him more severe and stronger." "You should have said so. Get more crooked and turn right." "A fool." Spencer Birch, who was staring disapprovingly at Ren, turned coldly away. Until the last moment he was hard on his child. "Is this all you get?"



‘ me?’ Elena was rapidly embarrassed. There was a conversation between Ren and Spencer that was too sharp, so I tried to leave quietly. But it seemed like she knew from the beginning that Elena was hiding here and listening. "You're not coming out?" ‘got caught.’ Even Elena recognized that Ren's death was a mistake to pass by without knowing. As Elena appeared in the middle of the aisle between the walls, Ren smiled his signature sly smile. "What are you. What are you so open-mindedly eavesdropping? Do you know how nervous I was for my father to notice?" “…… all right?” Elena hesitated and said, "What? Oh, this?" Ren smiled back as if he were insignificant. "That's right, but I'm sick of it." “…….” "Why? If you're sick, come and say ho? " Ren responded playfully and pretended to be indifferent. With a face that doesn't look okay at all. Elena looked at Ren sadly and unwittingly approached him and reached out. “……!” Elena's hands wrapped the red-puffed Ren's cheeks. I hope that my heart aches less than my face that swells slowly. After all, Ren's crooked personality was also a harmful effect caused by the coercion and coercion of Spencer's own, so Ren's life with such wounds was pitiful and pitiful.



Ren showed embarrassment at Elena's unexpected behavior. a tingling, warm feeling in the heart Never learned how to accept the strange feeling, so she snatched Elena's wrist and showed a sharp edge. "What is this? Compassion? " "Yes, I agree." “……!” "Why are you being beaten like a fool? He's big. Can't you talk properly while you're arguing here and there?" "Are you being consoled by me now?" Ren's eyes shook wildly as he returned. Comfort? I've always grown up under the pressure of responsibility and duty. For him, the word comfort was luxury. Elena stroked the weakest part of such a Ren. "Joe, will you let me go? It hurts. " “Oh!” When Ren realized that he had unwittingly grasped Elena's wrist hard, he quickly let go. It was a mistake. But seeing Elena's red-hot wrist from the mistake, my heart was so broken. I can't do this anymore. Ren turned around quickly because he thought it would be strange to face Elena. "I couldn't keep my word, so let's eat out next time. Until then, even if you're disappointed." “senior.” Why does Elena's low voice make my heart race today? Ren turned around and took a couple of steps before he stopped walking. "I'm warning you, don't give me any slack." I wasn't confident to see Elena, so I didn't look back and took out my innermost thoughts.



"In case you're going to cross the line." “……!” Leaving Nola behind, Ren poked her hand in her pants pocket and left as it was. It was such a departure. *** "Sorry, I'm late, right?" Elena belatedly arrived in the waiting room with Xian and his companions. "You came? I was talking about you anyway." At a glance, I could feel that the caliph was a mood maker. He played a role as a licorice even in situations that could be awkward because he is friendly and flexible. Thanks to Elena, the atmosphere was not awkward even though she came late. "Why are you talking about me? I'm going to celebrate. "It's already worn-out. Except for you." When Khalifa pointed out, Elena opened her eyes and faced Xian, who was sitting in a chair. Until a little while ago, the playful way of speaking had disappeared out of nowhere and had become a more noble spirit than nobility. "We sincerely reduce your victory." “Thank you.” Xian took it for granted because she was used to Elena's appearance. It was time Elena, with her head raised, tried to sit in an empty chair beside the caliph.



"I have something important to tell you with Lucia Young-ae, so could you please excuse me for a moment?" "What? Oh, I see, Your Highness." She even showed her sincerity in inviting Elena to the final. Caliph left the waiting room, clearing up Raphael and Cecilia himself to create an atmosphere for the two to talk alone. There was an awkward silence in the space where only two were left. It was Sian who opened his mouth first. "What if you didn't come?" “What?” "I went up to the arena and saw the spirit. I was relieved and relaxed." “…….” Elena didn't know what to say. From the invitation to the final to the words "relieved," it sounded pleasant and burdensome. "You look like you have a lot to say." "I'm a little surprised." "Is this me? Or is it that you beat Ren and won the championship?" "Both." When Elena answered honestly, Xian leaned his chin and said with a woeful look. "Because of you." “……!” Elena's pupils shook as if they had an earthquake. I couldn't keep my eyes on Xi'an's more serious and deeper-looking snow than ever before. "Didn't you? Take advantage of the new era." “Oh.”



Xian didn't listen to Elena in vain in the dormitory. They listened to each word carefully and made their own decisions. 'It was all because of me. The history of the original has been twisted.….’ I had a vague idea, but now I can fully admit it. That what Elena said and what she did had a big impact on Xian. The future of the future was likely to change considerably compared to the original history. As with Xi'an's victory in the Sword Festival, Cecilia was also not crowned the crown prince. As the butterfly effect is said, I had no idea how far it would change. 'Whatever it is, I don't regret it.’ No matter what variables occur, Elena was going to persevere and bear them. It is because I am so proud of Sian, who has become mature by accepting Elena's advice after overcoming her scheduled failure. Accepting your wishes, I chose to stand on the symmetrical point of the nobility. He was determined to endure the checks of the nobles. Only then .... " "The people will be on your side." A light smile hung around Xian's slightly surprised mouth as Elena took over the horse. "I could hear you in my head. The people's hot cry for me." “Your Highness.” "The people are not on my side. I'll stand on their side." In the meantime, Xi'an became mature as a completely different person. He did not seek the authority of the imperial family, which was taken away by the nobility, but instead put forward a great cause for the people who formed the foundation of the empire. "It was a contest to prove that determination." "You finally proved it. You beat Ren to win."



The winning of the swordsmanship system will change the eyes of the nobles who have treated Xi'an as incompetent crown prince. Even though he's still young, most of the drivers beat Ren, who can't even face him. We will now check and pressure Xi'an by any means or other than by any means. On the contrary, there will be a belief among the people that Xi'an's useless stories will spread and that the crown prince will cut out the rotten nobles. "I have a question for you." “Tell me.” "Ren told me. I promised to eat with you if you beat me. Is it true? " Elena's cheeks twitched. "I never promised." "It must have been one-sided coercion, too." Was an illusion. It felt like Sian's lips were slightly raised. "I didn't know what was going on before and after, but I got angry listening to him." "......Your Highness?" "I hate it when you meet him. Now and in the future." “……!” Elena's heart sank.



Chapter 13 Graduation



The end of the course came to the academy. The final exam results for the second semester came out, and the students who showed off their talents in academic, artistic and fencing festivals were selected for each field. Also, the fourth grade will leave the academy after the graduation ceremony. Unlike the academy of the Loyer Empire, which holds a graduation ceremony after the vacation, the academy of the Empire holds a graduation ceremony immediately after the end of the semester. However, even though the event is repeated every year, this year's graduation ceremony will be held more than usual. Sian the Crown Prince, who wrote the story of winning the miraculous swordsmanship. Raphael the painter of Beladona, a work that vibrates the empire. Even Ren Bastache, a promising prosecutor who lost to Xi'an in the Sword Festival but is still called the Sword of the Empire. Even during the hundreds of years of academic graduation ceremonies, few years have produced such outstanding people at once as this year. A day before graduation. Elena went to Raphael's studio after disguising herself. Raphael was carefully packing art supplies, and Cecilia was helping with the work. Elena felt a deep regret when she saw the two cleaning up. "I can't believe the seniors are graduating. Time really flies." “I suppose.” "I can't believe it's empty here. I think it's going to be very lonely. I could feel the empty space as if I was deeply attached to the studio.



"When we're all gone, what about the junior? Why don't you go out with a girlfriend?" "I have no idea." "Really? That's weird. There seem to be a lot of people thinking." Cecilia, who spoke meaningfully, smiled with her eyes and made fun of Elena. '......you never know. I didn't know she'd be in this relationship with me.’ Everything was new and strange compared to my past life. The relationships that had been established in her head were all twisted and developed into completely different forms. Cecilia is one of them. "Miss Lucia, what shall we do with this painting?" In front of Raphael lay Ian's painting by Elena. In the past, it would have been heartbreaking just to think of Ian, but now the warmth of Elena's eyes has been reflected. I'd like to take it, but I couldn't right now. "Can you keep it for a while?" "Yes, let me know whenever you can." Raphael nodded and wrapped the picture in layers of paper. By the time all the things in the studio had been sorted out, the porters sent by Caliph arrived. They carefully moved the luggage to the carriage outside the annex. Raphael, who had sent the luggage first, also felt new when he saw the empty studio. "I'll go to the cabin and pack up." "Will your junior come to your graduation tomorrow?" Elena nodded. "I'm going. Congratulations and good-bye." "Greetings are like forever breaking up. Just congratulate me."



With Cecilia's jestful words, Raphael and Elena parted. Elena moved to the next appointment. He received an outing card at the entrance of the academy and visited a restaurant that Emilio bought and operated. "Welcome, miss." Like the last visit, the employee greeted with a bright smile. The restaurant was quiet because it wasn't open today. "Welcome." As Elena entered the terrace room on the second floor, Khalifa greeted her with welcome. Emilio replaced Caliph with a light silent salute. "Congratulations, Hotch. I got my diploma safely." "Honestly, I didn't expect to graduate, but......you were lucky. The professor gave me a good look." The caliph looked genuinely pleased. "You're coming to your graduation tomorrow, aren't you?" “We have to go.” "Yes, I'd be sad if you didn't come." Elena smiled silently and looked at Caliph. The first meeting started as a deal, but now there is a strong bond of trust. It feels like a strong business partner. "Why do you look at it like that? Uncomfortably." Elena smiled and turned her head to eye Emilio. In Elena's eyes, the childish feeling of playing a woman-to-woman role disappeared and the calm remained in the place. "I got the report. If it weren't for Emilio, he wouldn't have been able to afford to be this big to avoid the Great Wall. Thank you. " "It's nothing compared to the grace I owe you."



Emilio was polite. The sudden change of title blinked the caliph. "What's that awkward title? And Emilio, why are you treating him like that? What else is a benefactor?" “senior.” Caliph had an expression of ignorance of English. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't understand the conversation that was going on and off. "There you are. I don't understand this situation. Can you explain it to me so I understand?" "I'll do it anyway. I think it's time to be honest." "I'm trying to tell you something. Disturbing. " Elena took off her black horn-rimmed glasses. Elena's natural facial features were revealed even though she only took off her glasses because it is a product that controls her image. "Why are you so scared to take off your glasses...... Huh? Uh!" Leaving the confused caliph behind, Elena put her hand inside her head and untied the pin on the wig that she had secured. When Elena pulled her hand off the back of her hair, there was a bobbed-haired brown wig. At the same time, Elena shook her head and her long blond hair rolled down like a waterfall. At that moment the caliph uttered a astonished word. "Be, Princess Veronica?" “……!” Emilio, who was next to him, was also surprised by the words. Inside, I was assuming that Elena was a great or imperial person, but I never imagined she would be Veronica Princess of the Grand Palace. "We've seen each other often, Hotch."



Elena smiled mischievously, putting her long hair behind her shoulders. It was fun to see Caliph's reaction, which was so surprising that he couldn't keep his mouth shut. "You..."... Oh, no. Your Highness, why would you...... he, then, what about Lucia? "Can you explain, Emilio? Where is the real Lucia?" Emilio, at Elena's request, answered instead. "My daughter Lucia is now in the capital of the Kingdom of Belkan, a member of the Triple Alliance." "Belkan means I'm north! So, you've been pretending to be Lucia? A man I've only heard of?" "Such a thing." "Yi, this is a dream. No way. No!" Caliph couldn't believe what was going on. I couldn't accept the fact that the woman I believed as Lucia was Princess Veronica. Elena wiped the smile off her mouth as she watched Khalifa, who could not keep her doubts. He spoke in a noble language with the most aristocratic eyes. "I don't bargain over my artwork. It's an insult to art." "Well, that means...….” Elena recited exactly what she had said in the first deal, without omitting a piece of clay. The caliph grabbed his head and tore it open. I had no choice but to accept the fact that Elena was Lucia and Princess Veronica. "I'm sorry I lied to you. But I couldn't help it. The name Lucia was a breathing tube for me. Because of the heavy surveillance of the Grand Park, my movements were not free." "Come on, hold on. I don't get it. You...... No, why is the Princess' Highness being watched by the Grand Duke?"



As soon as Elena admitted to being Veronica, the question arose. Looking back on what Elena has been doing, there have been many plans aimed at the Grand Park. He bought the artworks brought by Khalifeh for more than the money, and the purchase of slum land or exclusive contracts for natural marble mines were strictly taking away the interests of the project carried out by the Grand Park. I didn't understand why Veronica, who is no different from the heir to the great house, was cutting off his flesh against the great house. Elena took a short deep breath and looked alternately at Raphael and Emilio. I hesitated even though I came here with a resolution. 'It takes a lot of courage to tell the truth.' For Elena, who plays a solitary revenge play against the Grand Duke, the two were the only people who could be trusted and trusted. Nevertheless, he needed to make a big decision as it was a secret he had never revealed in his previous and present life. "I'm not a Veronica princess." "You're kidding, aren't you? If it's not your Highness, then who's the Princess?" Elena confessed the truth while looking at the confused caliph. "My name is Elena. I'm a stand-in for Princess Veronica." “……!” Not only Caliph but also Emilio, who never lost his composure, was confused. Should I have given you time to reveal it? There was a moment of regret, but Elena shook her head and shook off her thoughts.



'No, I have to show my true heart first to win the other person's heart. I really need these two people.’ Elena has done a lot with these two people and achieved a lot. Without Caliph and Emilio, they would never have dreamed of such a success against Leabrick. Knowing that, he decided to tell the truth that he was Veronica's stand-in. There was silence. Elena did not rush and calmly waited until they understood and understood. It was Caliph who broke the long-running silence. "I'm so confused right now, but......you said you were a substitute. So where's the real Veronica princess?" "I don't know. But I know you'll be back in place before long. By then, I won't have to be a substitute. You'll be abandoned." "Bur, it's abandoned?" Elena nodded. A miserable death passed like a flash in my eye. "Dear the Duke, I'm just a doll. Dolls to be disposed of when they're of use." “…….” After Caliph lost his words, he just opened his mouth. Nothing could be said to Elena's expression, as if she knew her own miserable endings. “I owe.” Elena turned her head and stared at Emilio. "Everything you've prepared so far has been prepared for Princess Veronica's return?" "It's similar, but technically it's not a contrast. All I want is the fall of the Grand Duke."



"I see. Fallen. It's never easy." Emilio's expression became complicated. The opponent is the Grand Duke of Friedrich, called the pillar of the empire. So far, the deal has caused a lot of damage to the Great Wall, but it has not been such a ruin. "It's not easy, but I believe I can. You've done a great job." Elena, who took her breath, spoke solemnly. "But I'm not going to stand by any more. Lisa Leabrick of the Grand Park is a cruel woman. You two could be in danger." Elena bowed her head more politely than ever. "Neverwithstanding, I beg you, without shame. Can you help me as you've done so far?" “I owe.” “…… Lucia.” Elena was more desperate than ever. I know I couldn't have come this far without the help of these two people. Even though I knew it was dangerous enough to give up my life, I had no choice but to beg him to hold my hand. It was Caliph who responded to Elena's sincere confession first. "There's no way you won't help." Elena looked up and saw caliph speaking up. "Did you call yourself a disgrace? I have a shame, too. If it weren't for you, I'd be thinking about getting into Daryl's son-in-law by now. You've made such a worthless fellow this much." “senior.” "That's what you're asking for help. If you leave it alone, you're going to die. Can you pretend not to know?"



Caliph tapped his chest and pretended to believe him. It's not very reliable, but it's enough to make Elena smile. "Can't I speak informally in that sense? I'm a year older, too. Oh, no? Are you actually older than me?" "I'm young." In the midst of this, Elena burst into laughter as she watched Caliph, who never lost his cheerfulness. “I owe.” “Tell me.” " Do you remember? The first day I met my benefactor, I asked Lucia to be a proud father." "How can I forget?" Elena still vividly remembers what happened that day. Emilio said he would give up what he had accumulated throughout his life to repay his kindness for saving his children. The sincerity was the driving force to trust him. "I don't think I'll be able to see my daughter if I leave now." "Mr. Emilio." Elena felt a heart-rending sensation. I was so grateful to Caliph and Emilio for coming forward for her, who were nothing but a band, not Lucia or Veronica. Feel it for the first time. I feel like I'm not alone.' Anne and Lorentz, whom Elena believed in in the past life, betrayed her. They only took orders from LiaBrick and watched in favor of Elena and never treated her with all their wholeheartedly. But not anymore. I have gained a strong ally who can open his heart and trust me.



"Okay! Let's bring down the Grand Duke or whatever. What shall we do from now on? What should I do first?" Elena smiled brightly at the triumphant cry of caliph. "You just have to be good at what you're doing. Continued. " *** The academy's graduation ceremony was more grand than ever. As a representative of the graduates, Xian read the graduation speech and recited the last sentence, ending his academic career. A great number of people gathered to celebrate graduation. Among them was Elena, disguised as Lucia. "Congratulations on your graduation, Hotch." Elena's celebrated Rafael nodded. He looks puzzled as to whether his graduation is realistic. "Until the day before yesterday, the academy was as stuffy as a bird cage, and I'm sorry to hear that you're actually leaving." "Kalif will take good care of you. I'll visit you often, too. I was just saying good-bye and suddenly someone cut in from behind me. Caliph. "What is it? I think you just talked about me." "Your ears are very bright." Raphael laughed at Elena's cute sarcasm. "Celebrate your graduation, Cecilia." "Thank you, junior."



Cecilia thanked Raphael and Khalifa with a bright smile. Then, Elena looked back and turned around. She could see Xian standing close by. "Congratulations on your graduation, Your Highness." “Thank you.” Xian said nothing for a moment after that. By the time silence turned to awkwardness, the draft had difficulty speaking out. "I'm afraid I'll be out of my mind for a while." “What?” "When I have time, I'll come to see you." “……!” Xi'an said hello and turned around. This is to prevent Lucia from drawing attention because of herself. “Just a minute!” Elena, who was in a daze watching Xi'an's back moving away, hurriedly called Xian. However, Xi'an, who had gone as far as he could, disappeared into the crowd. "......you won't be able to see me even if you come." Elena had submitted her leave of absence to the school as of yesterday. This is why Beladona's face became so known that it became difficult to act as Lucia. Raphael graduated and left the academy. Even if you don't disguise yourself as Lucia, there are plenty of ways to contact her through caliphs. There is no reason to act as Lucia anymore. Therefore, even if Xian came to see him, Lucia would not be at the academy. That's the same with Veronica, where Elena is posing. Sooner or later, LiaBrick will recruit professors to graduate her early. Then the contact



between Elena and Xi'an disappears completely. So I was going to tell you. Don't look for him. He won't be here. I had to say this, but I couldn't. Elena couldn't get rid of the bitterness because she couldn't see Xi'an. "I didn't even say hello to your king, but he's gone." "He's in a hurry." Elena caught the eye because there was no way to catch Xian, who had already gone. At the same time, I kept looking back to see if I had any lingering feelings. Then Raphael came up to Elena and said, "So Ren, he didn't come." "It must have been a wound that didn't win." Ren didn't come to the graduation. Did he mean that he would refuse to win the second place in the fencing competition? Elena, who had been hitting lightly, turned her head and looked at Raphael wonderfully. "But you're telling me everything about him? You didn't get along." "I did, but I must have hated him. It bothers me." Looking at Raphael smiling bitterly, Elena also nodded. “Me, too.” *** After the graduation ceremony, Elena was busy trying to complete her credits during the vacation. In his spare time, he purchased artworks brought by Khalifeh as an art dealer, and spent the rest of his time visiting the library to build up his knowledge and knowledge. Elena has also done so well that she doesn't have to interfere with Salon.



Emilio perfectly carried out the sale of natural marble to match his reputation as a target. The company signed a contract to supply natural marble to the Daegongga for as much as five times the cost. Thanks to this, we were able to cover the cost of the extension of the salon and the cost of building the basilica. As the number of masters in charge of caliph increased, Elena advised him to choose a successor who could specialize in architecture and art. He took them around, imprinted and educated them in their roles as art brokers, and served them well. The most interesting thing is the news of Raphael. Caliph provided him with the best environment so that he could concentrate on his work. Care was taken to concentrate on painting by providing a studio with a distinct view and a good view from the squishy underground drawing room during the academic year. But why. Less than 15 days later, Raphael said he wanted to move the studio. To the basement, as in the academic year. When asked if Caliph was serious, he said he couldn't adjust to the bright sunlight and didn't want to sneeze because of the pollen coming through the window frames. Caliph was dumbfounded, but as Raphael requested, he asked around the salon to find a damp, stale underground studio. Rumor has it that Raphael has been triggered by his rarely-advanced work. I could also hear news about Ren. Perhaps because of the shock he received after the swordsmanship, he was stuck in a training camp in his family and focused on training in swordsmanship. It has been said that one day, under the guise of a battle with the knights in the family, he turned them into super-deaths. Xi'an, who returned to the palace, stayed there. Perhaps because of the aristocracy's checks, it was assumed that she did not make any political



moves, which Elena did not understand very well. 'He obviously looked busy, like he was chasing something. There's no way he's still in the palace.….’ Xi'an has changed a lot compared to the original history. It was also precisely aware of the changes in the new era. There is a high possibility that it is moving in a different way by now. Very stealthily, dangerously. 'You'll do fine without me worrying. You're such a shrewd person.’ Not only Elena, but everyone lived faithfully in their own lives. As if the time spent in the academy was a lie. Then the vacation ended. As requested by LiaBrick, Elena completed her targeted credits during the seasonal semester. As the school year went up and the new semester began, professors started lecturing. It was a continuation of the academic life that was nothing special. But Elena had no time to be bored. Because I knew it was almost time to leave. Sure enough, I sang Elena at the school not long before the midterm exam. It was a gathering of the president, vice-president and several professors of the academy. "The paper submitted by the princess was excellent. I had an excellent eye for reading the flow of the art world of art. The flow of the art world? The thesis? Elena closed her lips tightly to hold back her leaking laughter. That's why it's so funny to see him extolling a paper he's never published. "I was amazed, too. I never thought I'd pinpoint the faults and threads of the art world like this." "You have a reputation in the art world. You have an excellent eye for the value of art."



Elena wanted to ask her to show her paper that she had submitted. What does it say that makes my mouth water? Come to think of it, I heard you submitted a paper on the fashion culture of the Empire in your last life. "I was worried about this paper. As to whether it is right to tie talents like princesses to academic institutions." "Looking back on the history of the institute in the past, many of them have replaced their credits with papers and graduated early." 'You're a good talker. The number of graduates who have graduated early so far is among the top ten. Looking back on their faces, they are war heroes who went to war and made credit for their work under the Faculty of Swords and Philosophy, or other geniuses comparable to them. To be cool-headed, Elena fell short of the standard's toes. Nevertheless, he promoted early graduation by praising proxy papers that he had never seen in his life. In other words, the president, vice-president, and professors of the institute are all supported or influenced by the anti-communist government. 'That's what's really scary about the Grand Park. There's no place in the Empire beyond their reach.’ See it now. He pushed ahead with his early graduation as if he was not interested in the authenticity of the paper. "So, after a number of meetings and deliberation, I decided to graduate early." Professors nodded at the president's remarks, which were tantamount to notification. I think it's a wise decision," he said with a strange remark, saying, "It's too big a bowl for an academic institution to bear." "Veronica von Friedrich, I respect the decision of the Academy."



Elena accepted the decision with a light bow. It is the day Veronica's name was put on the list of early graduates, unprecedented in the history of the academy. *** A four-wheeled carriage carrying Elena, who finished her academic career, crossed the threshold of a grand park. As I crossed the garden, which was so vast that even a forest could be believed, I could see the main building of the mansion far away. Hiiing. The shaking stopped when the loud cry of the horse rang out. Soon the closed door of the carriage opened, and Elena stepped on the ground with her skirt slightly lifted. "Well done." Upon hearing the news that he would come in advance, Grand Duke Frances himself came out and welcomed her with a kind smile. "I'm home, Father." When Elena bowed politely, Grand Duke Frances approached and gave her a light hug. It was an act to look like a loving couple. Elena grinned beautifully, holding back the disgust that wore her to the end of her neck. Whatever they want. "Liv, how long has it been?" Elena pretended to be glad to see Lia Brick standing behind Grand Duke Frances. "You've been through a lot."



"The hard work was done by Reeve. Thanks to your care, my life at the academy was easy. Thank you. " As it was the first reunion in more than a year, friendly regards were exchanged. Though cliche, such conversation was also a life of nobility, so I couldn't forget it. "Don't stand here, let's go in. Let's drink some tea and talk about what we haven't talked about." "Yes, Father." At the invitation of the Duke of Frances, Elena responded and moved to the drawing room in the mansion. Of course, Leahbrick was with us. When the women-in-law stepped down after offering high-quality refreshments, a conversation between the three began. "You had a hard time getting credit at the academy, didn't you?" "No, it wasn't hard to think of it as an opportunity to learn something I didn't know." Elena looked more mature than when she first came to the Grand Park in the past. This was because they could increase the value of Elena's use and give them trust to induce carelessness. "You sound pretty plausible. Yeah, you did fine in the art field. Grand Duke Frances has already opened the door for dialogue as if he had been briefed through Leabrick. "Not so great as to be premature. When I look at difficult works of art, I think about this and that. I think that's why I have an eye." "The value of the purchased works has risen considerably?" Liabrick replied instead. "There are many long-term works to look at, but some of them are nearly twice as expensive as the princess bought."



"Really? Has it gone up that much?" "That's what the appraisers said recently. The artist's reputation has risen, and the value of his work has greatly increased." Elena closed her mouth with both hands and pretended to be surprised as if she had not known how much value would rise. "Double? Right now, I guess. It's the most expensive law before the crash.’ The art world has been fluctuating greatly since Raphael's announcement of Belladona, although he is shivering. Since the paintings have been stagnant for a hundred years, not to mention development, all of them have similar techniques and styles, making it hard to tell which is better. Eventually, the absolute standard for determining the value of a work became the artist's reputation. It was art dealers and appraisers who led the way in raising value by manipulating such fame. But now it's difficult. With Beladona's announcement, some collectors who have been paying extra to buy paintings have questioned whether they are really worth it. The art world is on fire. It was not easy to adjust the price of artworks due to collusion, which was also a direct blow to survival. One of the reasons is that new artists who saw Beladona began to paint their own paintings, influenced by Raphael's painting style and techniques. This trend made art workers feel a sense of crisis. When a new style of painting is poured out, paintings that have been stagnant for a hundred years lose their scarcity. Then the value of the paintings, which have been bought at a high price by art dealers and appraisers, will be reduced, and collectors will be furious. Knowing that, art workers desperately fixed prices and



stabilized collectors with false feelings. To avoid the present, they will turn a blind eye to the greater waves one day. "Oh, thank God. I was worried about causing damage, but it went up in value." "It's thanks to the fair eye of the eye." For some reason, Leabrick also lavished praise. Elena's perception is that even a slow-witted person has a talent for rolling. 'I miss you already. What will you look like when the price of the artwork I bought falls.' Elena fixed her thoughts. I thought it would be better to give more damage based on trust. "I'm so glad you and Reeve have recognized me. So, I'd like to be more aggressive in buying art, would that be okay?" "Want to buy aggressively?" When Grand Duke Frances asked again, Elena looked on the floor and said, looking at him. "I've been eyeing some of the pieces, but the purchase price is so high that I can't even think about it." "Girl, I'm already spending a lot of money on buying." LiaBrick looked serious. "I know. I know, but I'm going crazy because I can't buy it. One of the things I've been looking at has been sold at auction houses at twice the price a year compared to the purchase price." "Even if you do, you can't. It's a big risk." "Liv, can't you really?"



Elena saw Liabrick as if begging, and secretly turned her eyes to Grand Duke Francesche. When the two of us were alone, Leahbrick was the decision maker, but if there was Grand Duke Frances, things would be different. Although he is said to have been entrusted with full authority, LiaBrick is only a personal god. If Grand Duke Frances decides, he has no choice but to follow. "Well, aggressive buying...….” Grand Duke Frances smoothed his beard. Elena spoke confidently when she showed signs of agonizing. "I can do it. I've always been indebted to you, but I'd like to be of some help." "Are you confident?" "Yes, you saw the rise in the value of the artwork you bought earlier. I wouldn't even bring it up if I wasn't confident." Elena, who has been passive until now, was different today. He actively appealed to his will and tried to seek the permission of the Duke of Frances. 'If you do well, you can stagger the finances of the Grand Duke.’ What Elena wants to buy is an ultra-high-priced artwork. Most collectors are not willing to sell, so to buy, they have to pay tens of times as much on the wanted list. Elena plans to buy some of those clumsy works. In the meantime, the future of the work is likely to plunge in its value in years to come. It will be a blow to the public for the anti-aircraft house, which has already mobilized astronomical funds for the Noblesse Street development project. Elena looked eagerly at the Duke of Frances and waited for an answer. “not allow.” "Your Highness!"



Leabrick's voice went up. She had never made a loud noise in front of the Grand Duke of Francesche, so I could guess how she felt now. "Please reconsider. This is not the time. With the unexpected extra cost of the project...….” "That's your mistake." LiaBrick bit his lips hard at the inquest, which is tantamount to a rebuke from the Grand Duke of Frances. Elena, who was watching from the side, held back her ridicule, which was worn to the end of her neck. Although he talks vaguely to avoid the point, he knows too well why Leabrick is treated like that. purchase of slum land natural marble mining contract Unexpected things were all related to Elena's sabotage. As the amount of damage was large, Grand Duke Franche did not say anything, but he showed signs of disapproving. 'I'm officially Veronica's princess, even if I'm a substitute. Even if the price of the artwork you bought falls, you can't leave me.' Elena's a must for the Grand Duke until Veronica returns. "Thank you, Father. I'll try to live up to your expectations." Elena smiled at this moment with sincere gratitude to him. "Is there more to talk about?" Looking at Leabrick, who could not hide her discomfort, her lips, which had been shut, opened when Grand Duke Frances noticed. "I invited a teacher to teach the princess from tomorrow." “teacher?” "Madame de Plangos."



Elena was surprised. In retrospect, Madame de Plantroz had never been her teacher. No, there was no contact with her at all. That makes sense that Elena's involvement and actions have affected her in some way. Elena came to her senses and struck back as naturally as possible. "I'm honored that Madame is an example of the nobility." "You'll learn the basics of etiquette again. She's a new lady who's going to lead the society: tea ceremony, ballroom dance, how to smile, pronunciation, culture." There was something strange about the nuance that LiaBrick was saying. Even using the expression "new birth," I could feel the will to completely transform Elena. "I know I'm lacking. I will humbly learn from Madame." "You'll have to. If she doesn't do well, the Crown Princess' place will belong to the Duke of Reinhardt's Abelah Young-ae." “……!” Elena's eyes were as big as a full moon. "Preparing for the crown prince's appointment? Already? ’ In the original history, Sian welcomed Cecilia as the crown prince with a surprise announcement of her marriage shortly after she graduated. The move was fast enough for even the Great Wall and the four major duke to be out of hand. After all, the Grand Park, which failed in its plan to turn Elena into a crown princess, pushes ahead with the non-selection ceremony on the grounds that the latter would be delayed. As a result, Elena is sealed as a queen. 'I twisted it again.’ A small change that Elena didn't recognize became a big wave and changed a lot.



'Let's not regret it. I'm just looking at it now. And I have to trust you.’ The small change had a positive effect on Xian. Xi'an's move is evidence of that. There was no apparent achievement, but Elena had no doubt that he was moving in a better direction than the original history. And 'As long as I'm here, there's never going to be rain.’ *** The next day. Madame de Plantroz arrived at the mansion earlier than scheduled, as an aristocrat who valued promises. As she invited her as a teacher, Elena stood at the entrance of the mansion to greet her with courtesy. "Welcome, Madame. Glad to see you again." "It's been a long time, Your Highness. You've become more well-behaved while you haven't seen each other." Elena showed her appreciation for the formal greetings of Madame de Plantroz. When I moved to the drawing room, LiaBrick came to me. "Welcome, Madame." "Nice to meet you, Leahbrick." The three, who opened fire with tea and light greetings, moved on to the main topic. Usually, when Riabrick and Madame de Flange talked, Elena listened attentively. "Your Highness wants Princess Veronica here to be the Crown Princess." "I also think the Princess Your Highness is the only eternity that suits you. So the crown princess appointment ceremony has been decided?" "Not yet, but it can't be empty for long."



"You mean you have time." Leahbrick left the drawing-room, leaving a message of thanks. The heavy silence fell as the two remained alone. Elena, who relaxedly drank tea, opened her mouth. "To be honest, I was surprised. I didn't know Madame would accept this offer." Under the pretext of Madame de Plantroz's infidelity, Elena was introduced to May, a maid of honor. May, who became a descendant of Elena, went outside the academy to take care of the masters of the times. Without May, we wouldn't have laid the foundation for salons. "I don't know what your Highness is saying." Madame de Plantroz pretended not to know. He wanted to be a student with a formal teacher because he would not be able to see good things if he had to talk to her. Elena had a giggles. Madame de Flemish was a woman whose public reputation, even though she might have a secret promiscuous private life, was impeccable enough to be called an example of nobility. The reason why she accepted the teacher's invitation even though she knew it was uncomfortable to bump into Elena, who knew the disgrace, was probably because Elena was the closest woman to the crown prince. When Elena rises to the empress through the Crown Princess, she has a reputation and reputation as the woman who taught the mother of the empire. If so, it is highly likely to be remembered as Madame, who leaves a line in history. The reason why I accepted the job even though I didn't like facing Elena was because of that desire. "I'm here to teach you the Princess at the request of Grand Duke Frances. I'd like to stop talking about personal matters here and be taught



respectfully." The nerve. Is it because you erased all the traces?" Despite being caught cheating, the reason why he can be so confident is because he has taken his own actions. " What do you mean no sign? I don't know what you're talking about." Madame de Plantroz had a look on her face that she didn't know what she was talking about. It was so calm that I was fooled by strangers. "I wonder if you really don't know, or if you pretend you don't. But there is no perfection in the world. Do you think you've erased them all?" Elena grinned and looked straight into her eyes. Then the eyes of Madame de Plantroz shook mercilessly. He clearly erased the traces, but he seemed to be wondering if he had missed anything. 'So why are you trying to use me to build your reputation and reputation?’ If Madame de Plantroz hadn't brazenly appeared in front of her, Elena would have buried her past, too. "Why aren't you speaking, Madame?" "That... it's...….” Elena smiled at her, who was still at a loss. "Looking at Madame's troubled face, I think I shouldn't have brought it up. Right? " “…….” "Now, shall we talk about class?" Elena pushed moderately and then pulled out as if nothing had happened. Rather than pushing it to the edge of the cliff, he thinks it is better to leave room to make himself nervous.



"How does the class proceed?" "......I'm going to get back to the basics of etiquette. I'm going to get rid of bad habits and re-establish the lines of movement to fit your mature body." "Really? That's not bad, but how about this?" Elena didn't even have the slightest intention of re-learning the troublesome etiquette. "Tell me the etiquette Madame is trying to teach. I'll do it right away. No way, but if there's anything lacking, we'll go ahead and point it out." "What, what?" "If Madame showed the gesture she wanted, there's nothing to point out? Then please help me use this time as a meaningful time." I assure you, no one in the present empire has ever done more gracious manners than Elena. That was no exception to Madame de Plantroz, the Lady of Ladies. But Madame de Plangos' ideas were different. "It's okay to point out," he said, adding, "I was going to find fault with him and use the class as an excuse to vent my anger." But that day, Madame de Plantroz, who had left the mansion, was bewildered because of her pale complexion. Elena's actions were not pointed out once, so she went back with her pride shattered. *** "Tighten tight." "Yes, miss."



Ann tightened the corset as hard as she could and tied it tight. Wearing a new blue sapphire dress, Elena wore a specially custom-made pearl necklace, adding to her elegance. "It's so pretty. The clothes aren't wings, but I think you're putting wings on the dress. Ann looked at Elena in the mirror and was salivating until her saliva dried up. Lunarin looked at Ann disapprovingly as she arranged the hem of her dress. Jane's eyes were not so good when she was closing her jewelry box. The same was true of the mass in which the shoes were neatly placed. Except for May, who arranged the dress in the wardrobe, the rest of the maids consistently disapproved of Anne. He was so young that he couldn't stand the sight of Elena. "You're not short of welcoming a guest. "Yes! You said the art dealer was coming, right? What a blessing he is. You can see this beautiful figure of your lady every time." Anne glanced close to Elena's side and made a sneer. Seeing the smile, Lunarine, Jane and Mass frowned. He felt uncomfortable with the way he looked at three people as if they were his subordinates, even though he was the youngest in age and experience. Elena knew of such Anne's arrogance and laxity but left her alone. 'You're welcome, Ann. I'll have to mistake you for my favor, and the surveillance will be loose.’ The more she feels superior and flatters herself, the less she'll be monitored by Elena. "Let's go to the drawing room." "Yes, miss."



Elena accompanied the maids to the drawing room on the second floor of the main building. Anne quickly popped out and opened the door, and Elena stepped into the room. "Go, I see your Royal Highness." Somehow, when I saw Khalifa greeting with a nervous look, I was dumbfounded rather than happy. 'Relax and do as usual.' Elena glanced at her and spoke in a small mouth. Then there was embarrassment in the eyes of the caliph. Elena was trying to reassure her, but what made her so anxious suddenly began to hiccup. If the place was the dormitory of the academy or if Elena didn't know the identity of the school, it must have been quite a burden to meadow must have been quite a burden. Elena went straight to the point. " It's been a long time. Let's look at the picture of the purchase." "Yes? Yes, then...... Hiccup." As Elena sat on the sofa, three paintings were placed side by side on the easel. Considering that each visit brought more than 10 pieces of canvas, the number was very small. "It's a piece of work that's worth knowing. This is the laurel tree, and the middle one is the glory of a thousand years, and the last one is......Oh, my God. It's a Poet's song. I never thought I'd bring this." Elena covered her mouth with her hands and pretended to be surprised. At the same time, he was very satisfied with the paintings that Khalifa brought. You have to admit your skills. How did you get the poet's song?'



It is the poet's song that Elena thinks is the most bubbly and highly rated painting. This is a special case in which the painting, which was painted half a century ago, was talked about due to the unfair death of a poet who became a model and rose to the ranks of masterpieces. It's exactly what Elena wanted. The current value is high, but the first painting that will plunge in value if the art world is overturned was the poet's song. "Oh, I'm so happy I can't speak. I can't believe I can hold these masterpieces. I don't care how much you want. I'll buy all three." "Come on, wise man...... Hiccup! That's your choice. Hic! " Elena sighed in secret, looking at the troubled caliph as her hiccups did not calm down. “Do you feel all right?” "Yes, I'm fine now...... Hiccup." "I'd like to make a special purchase for you. Can I talk to you? It's hard to get." Caliph held back his hiccups and nodded. Elena looked around and said, "I think we need to talk about something important, so please leave your seat for a moment." The maids bowed politely and walked out of the drawing-room with a backward step. As soon as the drawing-room door closed, Elena jumped out of her chair and poured water out of the glass to Caliph. "I'm really stuck. What kind of hiccups do you have in this situation? Let's drink some water first." After receiving the glass, Khalifa gulped down the water. Elena freaked out and stole the glass. "No, you should drink slowly. I really can't live. Take a deep breath. Breathe in and spit out."



"Whoa... ha." Elena's efforts have paid off, and the number of hiccups has decreased significantly decreased. "Are you calming down?" "Oh, I think I'm going to buy some now. Hic. " As Elena looked pitifully, Khalifa turned her head away and scratched her cheek. "Hey, don't look at me." "Do you know it's ugly?" "No, it'... Oh, I can't get used to it. Why do you give people a hard time because the main edition is uselessly pretty?" Elena's eyebrows went up when she saw caliph, who was rather angry because of the redness. "So, you're saying this is my fault?" "I'm not saying it's all your fault, but......this is the Grand Duke, so I'm nervous in my own way, so." The caliph gibbed his tongue as he made a gibberish excuse. It was because it seemed unseemly to say more here. "No problem, sit down and talk." Elena sat face to face on the sofa, offering her a seat. As if the hiccups had completely subsided, the caliph's complexion looked much more comfortable than before. “Sorry.” "Now? Just let me know what's going on. I can't talk for long. Liabrick will doubt it."



It was already a caliph who had been nailed down by Elena about how scary Leabrick was, so she came to her senses. "I think the Salon main building will be completed next week." “Already?” "You know, it's because of Randol's unique technique. That's what's going on outside right now. It wasn't enough to drastically shorten the construction period, and it was a surprise that we've implemented the biggest challenge dome in building technology." Elena's face was in full bloom. 'It's what I was hoping for. It has been anticipated since the construction of Salon was entrusted to Randol. The architecture of Randol, represented by the peak arch, the ribbed arch construction method, and the double wall structure, was revolutionary enough to make and rewrite the architectural history. "How's the response around you?" "Crazy, well. We still have the annex construction left, but the construction is disrupted by the people who came to see us. What the hell is Salon doing here?" Elena nodded satisfactorily. Salon will be reborn as a cultural center representing the new era. In order to have the symbolism to match it, he asked Randol, a rare architect, to build a salon, and as you can see, the result was successful. "All we have left is the official opening of the salon." It was a time of harvest. It is time to reveal to the world the things that have been sowing and watered with breathless breath. "It's already crazy to hear Raphael's next film 'The Tokyoites,' as you said, will be released in time for the opening of the salon."



"The art world must have turned upside down." All the artists and appraisers are going to die anyway. The value of art doesn't change, and they're saying there won't be a crash, but they're pouring water into the bottomless pit." This is the development Elena expected. The rest of the work was how to settle and make salons acceptable. "That's right, did you name the salon?" "Secret Salon." "Oh, that sounds good. Everyone's wondering who L is the owner of the salon these days. Secret, I like the feeling of secrecy." Elena nodded. The name Secret Salon, however, is not simply named to retain such a secret feeling. Secret, meaning secret, was in contact with the nature of the salon. "I have an announcement for you to make on the opening day of the salon, Sunbae." "What is it, tell me. "Secret salons can only be accessed by hiding their identities. To do that, you have to wear a mask and not reveal yourself." The masked ball? Do you have to? I don't seem to have to." Caliph couldn't find a reason to hide his identity by even wearing a mask and make him enter the salon. "I'm going to get rid of the wall of status in the salon." “What?” "As part of that, we will hold a debate after Raphael's presentation." What do you mean a debate? Caliph never followed Elena's plan that he was talking about.



"I have no idea what you mean." "I told you before, right?" You're breaking the walls of your identity. The participants in the Salon-sponsored debate will be given the authority to make opinions on an equal footing." "No matter how much you wore a mask, isn't that too drastic?" "There's another one. We'll lower the bar for salons and allow you to freely attend if you want to attend the debate regardless of your status." Elena planned to use Salon's debating culture as a watershed for the new era. The common people have been harassed and harassed by aristocrats, but have not spoken out. It's unthinkable to confront nobility in an empire with a firm system of status. Elena intends to question the obvious. 'There's nothing natural in the world. A nobleman shouldn't do that, right?’ When a nobleman loses his aristocracy, it loses his right to be treated as an aristocrat. Elena wanted to tell you the truth. Furthermore, I wanted to make them realize that they are not necessarily persecuted and robbed because they are ordinary people. 'You have to help the people realize themselves.’ To that end, it will be open to anyone to attend a debate organized by Salon. Of course, I found it difficult for ordinary people who were practically driven by life to come to the forum and understand it all. However, if a small number of commoner enlightened people, or speakers, or literary writers who have attended the forum get enlightenment, they will spread it in their own way. "It's not a da, but I see what you mean. So what about the debate participants?"



"Ten in total. Five on our side. Please encourage masters like Lil Puccini to participate." "I'll call you." "Select and invite reputable intellectuals from the outside. I think four people would be good, but please explain the rules and take a confidentiality agreement so that you don't hear anything about it later." Caliph, who had always remembered what Elena was saying, found something strange. "Wait a minute. So there's a total of nine participants in the debate? One empty." "It's not empty. 'Cause I'm going.' “You are?” Caliph's eyes were wide open when he said he would come in person. Elena smiled a meaningful smile as if she enjoyed the reaction and turned her hair back. " Look forward. It's going to be a day when the mysterious salon owner L first appears in the world." *** "You want to go out?" Elena, who came to Leabrick's office without warning, said, relaxingly drinking tea. "Yes, they say salons are opening in the capital. I'm going there." LiaBrick's expression hardened. Elena's remark that she was going there must have sounded unpleasant as her relationship with Salon owner L was



not good. "Is there a reason why you have to go? I think the first thing we need to do before the crown prince's appointment is to get in shape." "I was going to do the same, but I heard that painter Raphael's next film, Tokyo, will be released in Salon. I'd like to buy it if possible, but if I can't, I'd like to see it at least once." Elena appealed her willingness to go to Salon under the pretext of buying art. How much do you think he doesn't want to spend? I can't believe you're going to the salon where L is opening.’ Salon was a popular attraction in the capital even before its opening. He was fascinated by the appearance of salons, which were built in a new style that emphasized the flexible curves and harmony of a huge dome, breaking away from the architecture of the past, which was dominated by sharp and tall spires. Just that. The announcement of Raphael's next film, "The Tokyoites," was scheduled in Salon, which turned the art world upside down and quickly rose to the rank of a period master. Even local aristocrats, who were well versed in art, were coming to the capital after hearing rumors, and collectors showed a willingness to pack up their money and buy paintings. From Leabrick's point of view, the existence of L and Salon was an eyesore. It was also amazing to build a salon with the money as if it were robbed of the money through the sale of land in the slums, but I was furious when Noblesse took all the famous things first. When she was boiling, Elena asked for permission to find a salon on the opening day. Just visiting Salon as Veronica's princess was enough to give wings to their fame, which made me furious.



“Sure.” "Thank you for your permission, Liv." Elena quietly laid down the teacup. He also did not forget to smile and stimulate LiaBrick's uncomfortable way of speaking and expression. "If you have time later, make sure to go to the salon with me, Liv." "......I'm behind in my work. You can leave now." Elena, who replaced her greeting with a light nod, turned around and left the office. All the way back to the room, Anne asked as her smile lingered at Elena's mouth. "Did something good happen?" “You know.” How much will Lia Brick support her when Elena goes to serve as a bridesmaid in line with the opening of the salon? If Grand Duke Frances had not given him authority to buy art, he would have prevented him from going with any excuse. Back in the room, Elena told the maids to prepare for a visit to the salon. "Anne, I'm going out the day after tomorrow, so be prepared. Tell the tailor to bring his new dress without a hitch." "Don't worry, miss." When Elena picked up the conversation, Ann's neck tightened. He wants to show off how much he is trusted by other maids. But such flattery was shattered by Elena's subsequent words. "May is going out with me, so be prepared." "Yes, miss." May bowed her head politely and answered back.



Then Ann, embarrassed by the fact that May, not herself, was accompanying her out, snuck in. "Don't you think I'm coming with you, Miss? I'm sure I have a lot to help." "You stay here. I'm good enough with a beak." Ann's face turned pale when Elena drew the line without even giving a space. It was because the woman-in-law, who accompanied her when she went out, was considered a symbol of love. Elena can't be unaware of the fact. In my previous life, I've been wearing Ann, whether it's inside or outside. But now things have changed. It would be more frequent to find salons, and it was dangerous for any reason to bring Ann along. Recognizing that point, Elena was a ruse to tame Ann by discriminating in a different way. Two days later. Elena, who was all dressed up for a salon visit, finally put her foot on her shoes. As the kidneys went up, the shape of the slender neckline, arms and bell-line dress harmonized, creating a sense of enchantment. "Wow, it's too bright." "I'm worried that the opening of the salon might be buried in your beauty." Today Mass and Jane gave Elena a particularly pleasing compliment. Ann would have played the role, but she was very depressed when she said she wasn't going out. "That's enough for decoration. Anne and I have something to talk about alone, so everybody get out." "Yes? Yes, miss."



When Elena picked up Ann, the other maids felt something was unusual and hurried out of the room. "Oh, lady, why would I...…?” Anne was very anxious that Elena might reprimand her for showing off her sulky face two days ago. "You were very upset yesterday, weren't you?" Elena handed Ann's side hair behind her ear, unable to raise her head with a friendly touch. "Oh, no. There's nothing to be upset about." "You look sad to me." “That's ....” Ann was speechless, unable to do this or that. He seemed to be worried that he would be scolded if he said no. "Anne, you know I trust and rely on you the most among maids in town, right?" "What? Yes, of course." Contrary to worries, Ann quietly raised her head in a friendly tone. "You know, if I become the Crown Prince and enter the palace, I don't know the others, but I'm going to take you." "Well, really?" Elena smiled and nodded. "Yes. If you stay in the palace, you'll be the empress one day. Then Ann wants to leave you with the Imperial Court maid-in-law." "Shi, the maid-in-law?" Anne's eyes are bulging out. My heart was pounding with fright.



"Yes. I don't know why the court maid of honor must be performed by the fallen families. Look at you. How competent are you as a maid, apart from your status?” "Lady, I...….” Ann's eyes became hazy. The mere imagination of being a maid-in-law of the imperial palace made me feel overwhelmed. "Anne, look far away. Not taking you away when you go out, not because you lack." “So?” "Don't you have to know how to govern the lower classes to be a maidin-law?" “……!” Anne's eyes stood out as she understood Elena's words. " So, if you are ...When you're not here, I want you to take care of all the maids.….” "That's how I think I'll be able to crack down on my men and womenElena smiled and opened May's jewelry box and took out a brilliantly illuminated ruby ring. Elena held it out to Ann. “get.” "Oh, miss." Unlike her helpless way of speaking, Anne's eyes were colored with greed. Elena didn't miss that greed and fanned it even more. "You judge how to use this ring. You can carry it with you, and I hope you can dispose of it and use it wisely." "Thank you, miss! I will never let you down like this again."



Elena smiled contentedly as she looked at Anne, who was in a daze of joy. Using Anne's vanity, she created an excuse to separate her from her every time she went out. There will be no more perfect treatment than this. Elena is by Mae, left to the mansion. He was escorted by HewlettPackard and loaded into the wagon he had been waiting for. The carriage began to move and quickly passed the gate and strode through the streets of the capital city. “May.” "Yes, miss." At Elena's call, May, who was casually looking out the window, replied politely. "You'll have a lot of surprises if you go to the salon." "Surprise?" May has been sponsoring outstanding talent in the name of L. However, Caliph became an art broker and handed over the management and sponsorship of artists. As a result, I've never heard of L. "Because you'll know now. Why I hate my father." “……!” A wagon entered a boulevard that runs straight through the capital city based on the imperial palace. Elena, who looked out the window at the panorama, couldn't hide her excitement. Her heart was filled with anticipation of facing the reality of her efforts. The central intersection was crowded with people. People flocked to see the exterior of Secret Salon, which has become a landmark as Khalifa said. It should have arrived already on schedule, but the carriage slowed down. By the time I felt the



time was long, I could see a huge dome-shaped structure over the building outside the window. 'Excuse me, the fruit of my efforts.' As the carriage moved forward, the buildings that were blocking the view disappeared one by one. Before long, the main building of the grand salon appeared. The walls, decorated with ancient Holy Felicia Imperial pillars and spears, showed the elegant beauty of the sky. On the front gate of Salon, carriages carrying aristocrats came and went incessantly. The aristocrats, who covered their faces with masks, entered as if they were enjoying a masquerade. According to Salon's request to hide his identity thoroughly, it was seen that the patterns of the family in the carriage were covered with cloth. The nobles faithfully complied with the entrance requirements of the salon. The nobles liked the masquerade. This is because it is fun to hide one's identity, meet and know others, and deduce who it is. The aristocrats can't resist the opportunity to enjoy this pleasure. 'You must feel like you have a new playground. Elena came in a luxury carriage favored by ordinary aristocrats, not a fancy carriage. Just before departure, he also did not forget to instruct Hurelbad to hide the engraved patterns on the wagon. "Give me a mask." May opened the box and handed over a butterfly mask. The mask, reminiscent of a butterfly's wing, matched Elena's green dress, which embodies flowers. May also wore the mask she had prepared. Elena paid attention to the proper dress, so I felt that it was a leisure for a poor nobleman, if not rich.



The door of the stopped carriage opened. Masked Hurelbad escorted Elena and withdrew. In principle, Eleanor should have stayed by her side at Hojisa Temple, but today, she said, "You don't have to do that," adding, "Wait outside the salon." People's eyes poured as Elena stepped into the entrance to the salon. At a glance, the curiosity about the mysterious woman wearing an unusually expensive dress and jewelry has grown to the fullest. "Who is it? It's not an ordinary aristocrat." "You look familiar. Who is it? " "I can tell who it is. It's him. " Elena stepped on the stairs and climbed onto the salon with a haughty yet graceful gait. Some aristocrats looked at such Elena and struggled to identify herself. Those with keen eyes were quick to notice. 'Find out for yourself. That's why I dressed up like this.’ From the outset, Elena had no intention of hiding that she had come to the salon. It was not a beauty that could be masked by a mask, and the mere fact that Princess Veronica found the salon was an opportunity to promote the existence of the salon among the rich. Entering the salon, Elena was guided into the main hall. Come ‘.’ Elena felt overwhelmed by the high ceiling and the huge chandelier. By saving a large space under the huge dome, it provided a greater sense of openness than outdoors, even though it was indoors. The pattern of the simple wall, seemingly free, contained the peak of harmony. "You did much better than I expected. Neither Caliph nor Randol. Elena looked around the hall with a happy smile. It is intended to show visitors that Princess Veronica has come to the salon.



'I'm sure everyone knows. Shall we start pulling out?’ Elena climbed up the stairs inside the hall to this floor. In the hallway overlooking the hall, visitors were waiting for the release of Raphael's work, which will soon be held in the hall. Dozens of rooms, written as waiting rooms, lined up as they passed them. It is a reception room that is freely available. Elena, who went into any empty room, locked the door inside. "Is there somewhere you don't like? Do you want me to take a look?" No matter which banquet hall you go to, it provides a place for young people to straighten up or rest. May suspected that her feet might have hurt because of the shoes she wore for the first time today. "Come here, it's not like that." Standing in front of the bookcase by the window, Elena beckoned. As May approached in wonder, Elena stepped hard on the marble floor under the bookcase. The floor vibrated and the bookshelf was pushed aside, and the stairs leading downstairs between the walls blocking the room and the room were revealed. "Lady, this is...….” “Let's go down.” With embarrassed May, Elena went down the stairs. He faced a dead-end wall as he walked a long way through the secret passage, relying on candles on the wall. Tap, tap, tap. When Elena knocked on the wall with the promised number of times with the back of her hand, the wall in front of her reclined and the light poured out.



"Welcome." The man who pretended to know me well was a caliph dressed in a tailcoat. "You're wearing a mask, but you can't hide your beauty.You know me, right? Hold my hand and come in." "What? Me?" Caliph, who made a face with May while traveling to and from the dormitory and the Grand Park as an art dealer, embarrassed her with his cheesy words and deeds. "May, never hold that hand. That's the hand that makes a woman unhappy." "How come you only pick hateful words?" Ignoring Caliph's beating, Elena walked into the middle of the luxurious room. "Long time no see, benefactor." Emilio. "In the meantime, I couldn't make it even if I wanted to see you. I'm sorry I left you with a lot of work." "No, thanks to my benefactor, I'm working hard thinking about my passion when I was young." Emilio's eyes were full of life. In the capital, we were preparing an incidental project that might help Elena. I was having a lot of interest and fun as it was a field I've never done before. "Let's say hello later. I don't have time to greet you as the owner of the salon before the presentation. Hurry up. Come on."



Elena nodded and took May to the next room. Already there were not only the disguise tools used to disguise themselves as Lucia, but also the dresses with lace and the calm masks to match the costumes. "May, will you help me?" May nodded with a blank face and helped Elena disguise herself. When Elena, who wore a wig with bobbed hair and changed dress, wore a mask, she could not be seen anywhere in the salon. In particular, the atmosphere was completely different, making it hard to believe that people who knew Lucia were the same person. "You still don't know what's what, do you?" “Yes.” May nodded frankly. "Sometimes it's faster to see with your eyes than with a hundred explanations. You'll find out soon enough." Looking at Elena with a meaningful smile, Khalifa urged her. "It's been a long time. We have to go down now." "Go, Hotch." Elena left the room with the excitement she had never felt before. As she walked down the corridor leading to the main hall, Elena felt overwhelmed. 'We've come this far. Finally, ’ Even now in her previous life, Elena is only a substitute and not a real Veronica princess. Lucia is also disguised as a necessity, not Elena. L. Elena's acronym L was the only life and name for her. "If you open this door, it's the main hall. Now, open it."



I pushed the marble door open with all my might with the caliph. Soon after, as I went down the curved stairs leading to the main hall, applause poured out to greet the owner of the veiled Secret Salon. Elena stepped down the stairs, capturing the splendid light of the chandelier hanging high in her eyes. 'I won't live another's life anymore. In the name of L, I'll take back my lost life back.’



Chapter 14 Secret Salon The identity of Salon's owner, L, was completely unknown. Aside from its name, the gender and status were not known, causing a flurry of speculation among the wealthy. Given that he has so much wealth that he can build a super-sized salon in the center of the capital and that he entrusted the construction of a salon to an unknown architect, Randol, he assumed that he might be a man rich or noble with boldness and determination. However, he was also only speculating that the information was too limited. Jjakjjakjjak. While applauding and cheering for Elena's appearance, people were perplexed. The fact that L, the owner of the salon, is a woman. It was shocking that such a slender figure made a decisive investment with a larger distribution than most male aristocrats or rich men. At the same time, interest and curiosity in L were amplified. What kind of woman is Salon's mistress, L? While looking at her with her eyes, she quickly opened her mouth and waited for her to introduce herself. "I would like to thank our VIPs for coming to the Secret Salon today. I'm L, the owner of the salon." Elena's brilliant yet clear introduction once again brought applause to the salon. "Secret Salon opened in the name of a complex cultural space that broke the barriers between sex and status, a social and intellectual living room, a brokerage house and an exhibition."



Secret Salon will be the gateway to the new era, the starting point of salon culture and the end station. Although its role has not yet been defined, it will be reborn as an international social and cultural exchange venue by inviting intellectuals and prominent figures regardless of their status and nationality. "The threshold for salons is low. Anyone can get over it. Always remember. You guys are the owners of these salons." Elena captivated the people in the hall with her eloquent speech. In particular, when talking about the direction of the salon in the future, she was amazed by her deep thinking, learning, and insight, and was amazed here and there. L not only had determination but also intelligence. "I'm going to step down now, unveiling the new work 'The Tokyoites' by Raphael, the proud and timeless artist of Secret Salon. I'll see you at the public forum." Elena raised her skirt gracefully, greeted the crowd and climbed the stairs. Jjakjjakjjak. Round the corner, applause continued for a long time until Elena disappeared from sight. L's first impression was so strong. The image of a woman that has never been seen before has been deeply embedded in people's minds. "Lu, Lucia?" A woman standing in the middle of the hall, unknowingly recited her name. She was Cecilia, the eldest daughter of Earl Lindh, with a vividness and red hair that was not concealed by masks. "Don't tell me... ...you're not L, are you?"



Throughout his life at the academy, Lucia was a junior with something hard to explain. I don't know why, but the moment I saw L, Lucia came to mind. "I'm being silly, too. It can't be Lucia." Cecilia tried to shake her thoughts with a laugh as if she were dumbfounded. According to recent news reports, Lucia took a leave of absence from the academy due to her poor health and returned to her hometown of the Trilateral Union. Knowing that clearly, it was funny to put L and Lucia on the same line. But the more I saw L and Lucia, even though I knew it wasn't, the more I overlapped them. In particular, it was so similar to the high-profile way of speaking in front of Xi'an that confused her. "But if the real L is Lucia...….” Cecilia swallowed her saliva. "I might have a huge junior." At the same time. Returning to the secret passage and connected room, Elena sat on the sofa and breathed her breath. In the hall, on behalf of Elena, Khalifa will be releasing Raphael's new film "The Tokyoites" by now. I believed that he would do well on that part, as he was also working as an art dealer. " I am good at. We have time before the debate, so please take a rest." “Sure.” Elena smiled and drank the warm tea that Emilio had prepared. When his nervous mind and body calmed down, he called in puzzled May and sat in front of him. "Did you hear a rough story from Emilio?"



May nodded. He looked half-moved out of his mind to answer. "You look more surprised at the fact that I am not Veronica than the fact that I am L, right?" "Well, aren't you really Veronica Princess?" May did not believe and wanted to be confirmed, even though she had already heard the truth through Emilio. "I'm not Veronica. Band. " “…….” When Elena checked as much as she wanted, May shut up. He seemed to struggle to understand and accept it with his head. "That's why you told me that? Because he's not a real child?" “Yeah.” "Why did you stop me trying to assassinate the Great?" " reckless. You would have failed, and I didn't want that. Because if you wanted revenge, you really wanted to bet on a highly probable method." May's voice trembled with calm Elena's words. "Lady, no, the way you've been?" "Really perfect revenge is the ruin of the Grand Duke." Now all the mysteries that had not been solved have been solved. A series of Elena's actions, which common sense did not make sense, were set in a single orbit. May felt goose bumps all over Elena's body as she secretly prepared a salon to tighten the breathing of the Grand Park. "......L is a really scary woman." "Shall May I?" May was also tough. In the original history, she pretended to be a woman-in-law for nearly a decade to assassinate Prince Frances. May said



as if she had made up her mind after thinking for a while. "I want to be with you, too. May I?" “Of course.” Elena couldn't hide her joy and grabbed May's hand. Today was a very happy day. Salon opened and proudly presented its first appearance in the empire under the name of L. And I was able to make May completely her own. "Geun-in, there will be a debate soon." "Is it time already?" Elena's next schedule was waiting for her to enjoy the joy. "What's the debate, my dear?" May didn't change the title of Lady, even though she knew who she was. "When you two are together, call me L." "No, this is more comfortable. If you relax, you can make a mistake without realizing it." Despite Elena's persuasion, May was adamant. Perhaps he was able to reach the brink of success in the assassination because he is not bent even though he might be broken. "And you're more aristocratic than any other nobleman I've ever seen. Madame was the only one who couldn't do it." “May.” Elena was truly grateful to May for trusting and following her. He did not want to disappoint May as he was burdened with expectations. "You asked me about the debate earlier, didn't you?" “Yes.”



"There are debates every day in Salon. Hide yourself in a mask and discuss it so that you don't have to worry about your status or status. Today I'm going to take part in this debate." "Oh, Miss?" May seemed surprised. "Why? Is it strange that I'm participating?" "No, it'... most of the aristocratic spirits I've seen have hated debates. They stayed away from books, loved to decorate and enjoyed luxury. It was obvious that we were chatting together. Like how to be loved by a frivolous husband...….” Although the empire has a higher level of women's rights than other countries, its limitations were clear. It was common for aristocrats to engage in political maneuvering when they were getting married, and it was considered a virtue to engage in social activities or to support their husbands. There's no way you don't know. Because that's how I lived.’ She pretended to be Veronica's princess, showing great luxury and filling her vanity. After becoming the Crown Princess, she hung on to Xi'an's affection. "I don't want to live as such an obvious person." Elena wanted to live a leading life. She wanted to live her life without being swayed by anyone. "Geun-in, you have to go now." " Physically. Let's. " Elena wore the mask again and left the room. Under the guidance of Emilio, he went to the corridor opposite to where the hall was. At the end of the hall, there was a discussion room with sofas and furniture as if the



drawing room had been moved downward. What's unique is that there are circular stands around such open discussion halls. "It's built as I wished." Elena was very pleased. It was one of the few facilities required by Randol during the design process, hoping to have a structure in which anyone could freely sit in the stands, listen to discussions, and sometimes express opinions. The participants were already there when Elena entered the waiting room that followed the debate. Boom. I heard the door that was connected to the hall open, and the auditorium became noisy. People gathered to attend the public debate. Elena was the first to leave the waiting room when the time was promised. The hesitant participants followed suit to the debate. 'There's a lot of pouring eyes. With most courage, I can't even come up with my opinion because I'm reading the audience's countenance.’ Several nervous participants were seen, as Elena judged. It was the first public debate, so it seemed burdensome to make an assertion in front of so many people. Either way, Elena wanted to successfully finish this public debate, which was her first impression of Salon. Clanging. Elena sat on the sofa and pressed the table bell to concentrate the audience. "We will disclose the theme of Salon's first public debate." The eyes of the visitors were on Elena. Participants in the discussion were informed of the topic in advance, but as it was their first discussion, the audience did not know the topic of the discussion. "Today's theme is for humans, by humans, for humans...... it's liberalism." “……!”



Those who took the seats were also surprised. That's why Elena's topic itself is a very difficult and unconventional one. "Then I'll give you my opinion first. I think humanism is related to human happiness. So .... " As Elena's argument continued, the participants in the debate were surprised. He prepared thoroughly his own arguments, arguments, grounds, and counterargument regarding the debate topic. Elena's approach to humanities, by the way, was unconventional enough to go far beyond their expectations. The process and arguments leading to humanism aimed at the protection of humanity were far more progressive than the word humanism they knew. That day, a man who observed a public debate muttered at such Elena. “the new woman.” Despite the constant efforts of countless intelligent women so far, they have been shunned amid cold treatment, discrimination and prejudice. Only Elena dared to make it possible. *** “sick and tired.” Elena, who left the salon, was returning to the Grand Park in a carriage. It took a lot of courage just to stand in front of people for the first time as Salon's owner, L, and even had a fierce public debate in front of that many people, so it would have been exhausting. "But it was a satisfying day."



I felt strongly that I was alive not living as Veronica's stand-in anymore, but living her life entirely. "Good work, miss." "May, you're tired too. You don't have to massage me." May moved in her shoes all day long, massaging Elena's tired feet and legs. Ever since she revealed that she was Veronica's star, she has taken more care of Elena. "What did I do? You were tired." “Thank you.” Elena accepted it without turning a blind eye to it. Thanks to this, my nervous body became a bit drowsy and suddenly I thought of my parents. Mom and Dad, how are you?’ Elena's plan should have laid the foundation and established itself in the trilateral coalition by now. However, it was hard to know how well people were doing in a foreign country as they did not know anything about human affairs. 'We promised to see each other again. Please wait a little longer. I'll pick you up when the revenge is over.’ Perhaps because of her successful day as Salon's hostess, L, she felt that Elena was becoming more emotional today. A clattering, a clattering. Suddenly the carriage slowed down significantly and then stopped. When I looked out the window and saw what was going on, a man wielded the dagger threateningly in front of the main gate where the Grand Duke entered the Great entered the compound. Hurrellbad, who was sitting with the horseman, got off the carriage and knocked on the window. Elena asked him with her spear down.



"Sir, what's the matter?" "Someone seems to be acting up. Lock the door and don't get out of the carriage." Elena nodded and locked the lock as Hurelbad told her to. The move was made in consideration of the risk of one in ten thousand, but honestly, it was not scary. There was nothing to worry about because Hurelbad, who was also called the sword of the Empire, was next to him. “The drunk went berserk?” Elena narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at the man who was acting mischievous. Though worn and dirty, he was wearing clothes made of high quality materials. It was assumed that the shoes were also quite expensive. “euaaak!” The man screamed and wielded his dagger madly in the air. "Go away! You monster! Get out of my sight!" The man drooled and swung the dagger like a madman. I was anxious that the ruthlessness might lead to a major accident. With a snap. The indiscriminately swinging dagger stopped, and the man bent his back like a shrimp and lay down on the floor. Then suddenly he laughed like a madman. "Heh, I don't want much. Hehe. It's because I don't have money. What? Hehe. Give it to me! You bastards to kill! You're not giving it to me? You're not giving it to me? This is what I knew. You guys... ...kuck!" The last attack of the man did not continue. Lorentz's sword, which appeared at one point, cut the man's back diagonally. “……!”



Elena's heart throbbed as the blood splashed. The memory of being killed by Lorentz in his last life came to mind and he broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. "You don't look well, baby." "Oh? Uh, it's okay." Elena took hold of the handle on the inside of the carriage and exhaled a harsh breath. Fortunately, Lorentz swung a sword from behind the man's back and did not see a cut. If you saw it, you might have lost consciousness in shock. "I'm ready to go." Hurelbad sat next to the horseman when he informed him that the situation was over. Elena, who had no courage to look at the body soaked with blood on the floor of her car, drew the inner curtains so that she could not see outside the window. "You're really okay, aren't you?" "I'm a little surprised. It's okay if you rest." Elena, who reassured May not to worry, closed her eyes. He focused on breathing and calmed his surprised heart, and he remembered what he had said before he died. 'It's weird. The gibberish looks like a drugged person......aah!' Something came to Elena's mind when she opened her eyes. 'An opium addict.' Elena had seen an opium addict in the past. He was the second son of a famous earl, who was popular in society because he was handsome and eloquent. However, he became addicted to opium, so he secretly disposed of the Earl's assets and was kicked out of the company. Young-sik, who was upset about kicking himself out, appeared at a banquet room arranged by



the four major families and was dragged away by the drivers. The hallucinations and bipolar symptoms that Young-sik had at that time were very similar to those of a man who was killed a while ago. 'An opium addict is a ganglion in front of the Grand Park.' Elena's eyes narrowed. I felt the rotten me vibrating. I can't be sure yet, but I had a strong feeling that the Grand Park was involved in this. 'I asked for something. I'm sure, ’ Elena found a clue in what the man said before he died. It's too early to jump to conclusions, but expectations have grown that the investigation may find something more than expected. While I was organizing my thoughts, the carriage arrived at the mansion. Elena's face from the carriage after receiving an escort from Hurelbad was better than the first, but she was still not good. I couldn't easily forget the trauma caused by death. 'I want to rest.’ As Elena headed to the bedroom, Anne was seen running in the distance. "Ha, ha, lady." "What's wrong?" Ann answered back with a heavy breath. "Oh, there's Young-sik Ren in the drawing room!" “What?” "He came in early in the morning and waited until now, saying he must see it today." “Well.” Elena sighed. I was so tired that my head throbbed at the thought of dealing with Ren.



“Reeve?” "That's why you've been on urgent business since the day, and you're out of town.….” I didn't expect LIABRICK to be away. Even Grand Duke Frances was absent, so there was no one to sanction Ren. 'I thought you'd be quiet for a while, but what else are you here to pick on?’ It would have been easier to deal with if you were pretending to be Lucia. I've got a lot of bad feelings. But now, playing the role of Princess Veronica, was a natural enemy relationship. 'They can't eat each other.' Ren's hatred for Veronica was deeper than the deep sea. There was also a huge sense of victimization for being forced to make unilateral sacrifices because of laxity. As a result, when I bumped into Ren as Veronica's status, I had no choice but to have a sharp conversation. "You're looking for it, so you should go. Please advise. " "Yes, miss." Elena followed Ann, who walked ahead. If you've been waiting until now, Ren won't just go back. He wanted to rest, but then he needed some action. knock, knock Knocked Elena opened the door and went into the drawing room. Then Ren, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, raised his hand and pretended to know him gladly. "Hey, how long has it been? I'm going to forget my cousin's sister's face." "Why don't you just forget? You're not happy to see each other."



Ren grinned as Elena hit back sharply. "No. I like to see your face." "Then watch it to your heart's content." “Shall we do that.” Elena flopped on the sofa because she had no energy to deal with. Raising his head, Ren and his eyes met. Sitting with a crooked chin, Ren was really staring into Elena's face. What's wrong with him? Have you changed the way you bully?’ Ren was not a patient personality. I should have already called Elena even if I picked up some nasty questions and started arguing with her. But somehow, it was quiet. For a few minutes I had only been staring at Elena's face. 'Oh, this is more disturbing and uncomfortable.' It was a time when Elena opened her mouth because she thought it would be better for her to openly argue. "You look pale." “…….” "Are you sick?" Ren's abrupt question distorted Elena's forehead. It was difficult to respond to such an intelligent dispute. "What did you come to see me for? Hurry up and tell them and go." "I told you earlier." "I don't remember." Ren gritted his teeth. "Think it over." “…….”



Ah. I thought it was easier to deal with Ren, who had been openly hostile. It was harder to torture him like this. "Oh, fresh. Now that I've seen as much as I can, I'm going." “What?” Elena looked up blankly at Ren, who stood up stretching. "Hey, you haven't told the man you've been waiting for since morning to have a meal." "I'm just being considerate of you for getting indigestion." "Thanks for your consideration." Elena couldn't get rid of the strange feeling. It was Ren, who was as sharp as a sword that bled at the tip of his hand. But now he looked so dull that his hands were not cut. "I'll take care of you, too." “…….” "Eat something and sleep. Pale doesn't look very good on you." Ren, who finally walked towards the door, waved his hand over his head and left the drawing room. Boom. Elena, who could not admit that Ren had gone long after leaving the drawing room, could only be trusted when she heard through Anne that Ren had left the mansion on a horseback ride. "You really went? Really? " "Yes, miss. I made sure with my own eyes that I stopped by the stable and left." Elena was at a loss how to understand and accept Ren's behavior today. He came to me endlessly, waited until sunset, and within ten minutes of



meeting, he got up and went away. He left a strange saying that he's done with it. Back in the bedroom, Elena immersed herself in the warm water she had received and lay down on the bed. My head was still full of questions about the former Ren's abnormal behavior. "You didn't notice I was Lucia, did you?" The conclusion was reached by Elena, who had been struggling with her tail. It was not convincing of Ren's behavior that had changed without this. It felt cheap, but it didn't bother me as much as when I was at the academy. This is because there is no reason to be suspected, as there is no need to act as Lucia. Elena did not jump to conclusions and chose to observe Ren more. He's a person of the essence. *** “Damn!” Outside the capital, a man was running like crazy to avoid the moonlight pouring down between alleys. The bloodstains on the man's dreaded clothes gave us a clue as to how desperate he was to survive. "You have to let me know unconditionally. I've got a tail. Fortunately, he knows enough alleys to find his way with his eyes closed. No matter how long they flew and how long they were, they could not know this place better than they were born and raised on this street, living by theft. “Duh.” But it took only a few seconds for such a man's confidence to crumble. There was a man standing in front of him who was overpowering the guards



with the most overwhelming swordsmanship among the thugs who attacked the slave auction house that had been run in secret. "The Empire prohibits slavery. Do you want to live in trampling on the lives of hundreds of innocent people?" The eyes revealed through the black mask glowed coldly. “Damn it.” The man who had already witnessed the dance of the black man gave up on the fight. Pride had to run away and report to the superiors, even if there was a dog or a dog. It was just when I was about to turn around and run away with all my might. “you give up.” “……!” Two men who were leading an unidentified group of black men who attacked the slave auction house blocked the escape route. A man who was fighting on the street was not the one who dared to confront him. "Oh, my God. I've had a bad day. You've stepped on the poop, but you've stepped on it. Ptooey. " The man was ready to die. When the head of the capital's slave auction house is captured, more torture will be waiting to destroy it. "Well, if I knew this would happen, I'd have saved up my money and spent as much as I could." As soon as the horse was finished, he turned the dagger in his hand and fixed it so that the blade was facing the floor. He clasped the dagger with both hands and pulled it toward his abdomen with all his strength. Fuck



The man's eyes bulged out. Just before the dagger penetrated the abdomen, the heavy pain that hit the neck gave me strength. "I have never given you peace of death." The man was struck down by a black man standing behind him without any sign of popularity. "I shouldn't do this," he said, but after losing consciousness. "We've done more than we thought." The man who was leading the black man lowered the mask that was covering his nose. The gentle-looking man with a mustache felt a sense of magnanimity to suit his middle age. "Did you find any evidence?" "We've got all the evidence that the Duke of Reinhardt made it to the top and trafficked." The black man, who had knocked the man out, nodded off his mask. The black-haired man who seemed to swallow up even the gentle pouring moonlight was Prince Xian. "I wouldn't have known if I hadn't tried. I never thought even the four great families, called the pillars of the empire, had rotted and festered like this." "I didn't believe it until the first time you came to me and told me you were suspicious." "The Earl is stubborn." "Are you reprimanding me?" The middle-aged man's identity was Earl Lyndon of Count Willem, a neutral aristocrat of the prestigious family. He, who had not raised the hands of either the imperial family or the aristocracy, stood on Xi'an's side.



"The time when you stood in neutral so far and turned away from me was cold." "......I appreciate Cecilia's work. He's a free and grown child. I wouldn't have been able to survive the stuffy imperial life." " Young-ae didn't want it. That's all. Instead, didn't you get the Earl?" In order to avoid a political marriage between the Grand Duke and the four great duchess, Xi'an has been trying to establish Cecilia, the mistress of Count Lyndon, a neutral aristocrat, as the crown prince. Count Lyndon neither agreed nor disagreed with the proposal of such a draft. Although he lost his authority, he regarded it as the duty of the imperial aristocracy to follow the will of the imperial family. One day, Sian suddenly withdrew his political spirit. Because Cecilia doesn't want it. "You've changed a lot." “Is that so.” Count Lyndon stared at Xi'an, who spoke calmly. The impatience disappeared from the gaze. Previously, he was in a hurry to hide himself because he was wary of aristocrats, but he did not show such a figure. "Is that Lucia for eternity?" “…….” "The spirit that changed you." Xi'an was silent. Count Lyndon knew it was positive, even if he didn't have to say it. "I'd love to meet you if I have a chance." "You'll fall in love, too. It's that kind of woman." Xian looked up and looked up at the full moon floating between the buildings. Lucia's long-lost face overlapped with the moon.



"I shouldn't be too sick.….” Xi'an's face darkened sharply. Xi'an, who left the palace to avoid the surveillance of the nobles, worked with Count Lyndon to find the roots of the rotten and corrupt aristocrats. The royal family, which is relatively inferior to the aristocracy, wants to build the most necessary cause to confront them. Then, a month ago, he couldn't overcome his desire to see Lucia and sent a man to the academy by Count Lyndon. But Wengal said that his chronic disease worsened and he left for the Belkan Kingdom, a member of the Triple Alliance, the home of his father Emilio-run Castol Merchants. Xian was heartbroken to hear the story. When I met him at the academy, I didn't feel that way at all, but I was worried that he was not healthy enough to take a leave of absence from the academy. I couldn't sleep because I couldn't see how sick it was and how well it ate. What was even more frustrating was that they could not run to the three-nation coalition located far north because they were stranded in the imperial palace. "Just bear with it a little bit. Ben, who went to the Trilateral Coalition soon, will bring news." "I should have sent you to a better horseman. I regret it." "......I think I've told you a few times that Ben is from a grassland tribe and is the best rider in our family." Count Lyndon repeated the same thing like a parrot, but Sian, who was not satisfied, heard it in one ear and spilled it in the other. Sian, who always listens to others in an open-minded manner, is so stubborn when she talks about Lucia. "Now that things have been sorted out, we'll call it quits." “Sure.”



Soon it will be dawn. Before that, Xi'an had no time to delay as much as he had to return to the imperial palace and act as if nothing had happened. It was time for the two men, who pulled up the mask again and covered their faces, to pull themselves out. From the front, a black man with a hawk on his forearm ran forward and was polite. "This is a letter from Ben." Count Lyndon lowered his mask again and looked back at Xian. " Did you see? Ben knew your impatience and sent you such a brilliant message. See for yourself." I handed over the letter I had received from my subordinate to Xian. Sian, who accepted it, read the letter with a look of concern about Lucia's health and anticipation that she could finally hear from him. “…….” Feeling Xi'an's eyes shaking, Count Lyndon asked anxiously again. "Are you in bad health?" Xian was silent. After reading the letter several times, I stood for a while and asked the black man who brought it. "You're sure this letter was from Ben, aren't you?" "Yes, Your Highness." Xi'an was silent. I was so curious about the news, but I didn't even look happy. "What does it say?" "The Count, I'm going back first." “Your Highness?” Xian folded up the letter, put it in his breast, and entrusted himself to a son-in-law in an alley where there was no moonlight. Xi'an's eyes, which



were returning to the palace, were shaking violently. "The Lucia Young-ae I know is a fake?" The contents of the letter were shocking. Lucia, daughter of Emilio, the upper-class owner of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, said she had a northern fever and returned to her hometown for treatment as soon as she went through the academy's admission process. I'm doing well because my health has miraculously recovered. If that's true, who is the woman you've been talking to with Xi'an? Does it really hurt? Or is even that a lie? I don't know what's what. I felt as if I had been possessed. Xian stopped as he was returning to the palace. The letter stated that Emilio, Lucia's father and the upper head of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, had been staying in the empire's capital for more than a year. Xi'an also vaguely remembered. Emilio once visited the academy in a carriage with a pattern symbolizing the Castol Chamber of Commerce and explained that Lucia often falls into lectures and does not live in dormitories due to health reasons. " If you're him ....” Doesn't Emilio know about Lucia's identity? Suddenly, Xi'an's eyes, which had been thinking of such things, subsided. Come to think of it, Xian knew nothing about Lucia. Nothing, even though her presence in the mind has grown so large. "I don't care who you are." But it didn't matter whether Lucia, whom Xian had known so far, was fake or real. I am not trying to visit Emilio to confirm that. "......I miss you."



*** The capital was agitated by the talk of secret salons. In particular, L, the hostess of Salon, was the center of the conversation. L's knowledge and intelligence in public debate have surprised prominent scholars in academia. They pointed to Elena's humanism, which is centered on humans, as an idea that is ahead of the times. As it became known that L, the hostess of Secret Salon, is the real owner of a large-scale building, Basilica, under construction, the curiosity about her has intensified. Intellectual. Investors. Even her beauty, which has not been confirmed yet, is presumed to be silhouette. A woman who has never been seen in the history of the empire, people said L was a new woman. Many young people visited the salon every day to see the L of the spirit. L, who has shown intelligent, decisive investment, regardless of his beauty, was the owner of a mysterious charm that fascinated people. But conservative middle-aged aristocrats disapproved of the existence of such L. By changing the view of women rooted in the empire, they felt the threat of shaking their patriarchal vested interests. Some young people in society also gossiped about L. Believing that it was a woman's virtue to support her husband and calm her family for hundreds of years, they were more inclined to reject L's existence than to accept it. He even said groundless rumors, saying, "L's mask is actually a hideous scar." But not all of them. The young people who were awake were enthusiastic about L, who is considered a new woman, it was an object of envy. Despite efforts to overcome the limitations of women, the limits have been clear due to prejudice and external pressure. By the way, L broke the mold of custom that had long been rooted in the empire. That alone suggests a great deal.



Women hoped to follow in L's footsteps and become independent entities in their fields and stand tall. "Your Highness is here?" Elena found Salon in time for the presentation of the symphony "Chentonio's Heavenly Aria," a prodigy called the Father of Symphony. Emilio told a shocking story as he reached the drawing room where only a few specific people in the salon were allowed through the secret passage. "Yes, benefactor. You came to see me at night." "The Highness I know is never a man to commit such disrespect...….” Sian, whom Elena knew, was more gentle and gentlemanly than anyone else. I couldn't easily imagine him visiting at a late hour. "I remember seeing you from afar. You were right." "Why the king?" "You were looking for a benefactor." “……!” Elena's eyes were as big as a full moon. I was so surprised. And I don't hate doing anything unbecoming to see Elena. You must have sent someone to recognize you. He also knew that my daughter was staying there in good health. He also asked me if I was really sick or where I was." " so ...….” A corner of Elena's heart ached. I felt sorry to think that taking a leave of absence under the pretext of illness caused Xi'an to worry. "I didn't know I was scared until I got this old...... for the first time in my life, I felt fear."



"I'm sorry. I'm the reason...….” The strength of Xi'an is beyond question. He defeated Ren, who would be called the Sword of the Empire, and even the knight of ice, Hurelbad, gave up. If such a proposal had given way to living openly, even Emilio would not have had the ability to survive. "Your Highness said he would give you the end of ten days. He said he didn't even know how he was going to get out if he didn't tell him about his benefactor as an earl." "I can't believe you're so emotional. I can't believe it." Emilio spoke low, looking at Elena, puzzled. "You have never asked me who the benefactor is. I'm sure you know she's not my real daughter." “…….” "He was so angry because he meant it. I'm so worried." Elena was choked up and could not say anything. I'm sorry to Sian for causing concern, and I'm ashamed. And I was so grateful that I was looking for Elena, who was exactly what Xi'an remembered, regardless of her name or identity. "I think you should be more honest." “…….” "You didn't seem like you could avoid it." Elena, who was pondering Emilio's words with bones, asked back at the thought of not telling her. "Is that a joke?" "Wasn't it funny? I was funny." Elena burst out laughing at Emilio's brazen attitude.



"No, it was funny because of you. Emilio is right. You can't avoid him by avoiding him." The draft of previous life was a man who tried to approach but could not. Or not. A man who is prone to sleepiness. Elena, who knew Xi'an's personality better than anyone else, was amazed and puzzled by the current relationship that had changed. "Send a letter to Count Bilem. Come to the salon. I'll see you that day." "Good thinking, benefactor." Elena's face, which was determined, was more excited than ever. Unlike until now, I was happy to be able to stand in my true self without false identities and names. The thought of showing Elena, who had never been shown in her previous life or in her present life, made me so excited. "So, the benefactor, designer Christina Marinus is waiting to see the benefactor at the salon." "Miss Christina, me? Revolutionary designer Christina Marinus. He was such a historical figure that critics say the level of dress in the empire changed before and after her appearance. Caliph was also one of the special carers, eyeing the qualities. "At the opening ceremony of the salon, I saw my benefactor and said, "I have a favor to ask you." I'm delivering it for you instead because Caliph is busy with the presentation of the heavenly aria." There was now a subtle symphony playing outside the drawing room. heavenly aria In the original history, a song that would have been the remains of Chen Tonyo, who had been born with a genius musical talent but died early on, was being released in Salon under the leadership of Caliph. "It's not difficult. Let's meet."



Elena, wearing a mask, left the drawing room following Emilio. When Emilio arrived at another drawing room at the end of the hall, he knocked and went into the room. Then, a woman who was one span taller than Elena and had a wave-like red curly hair jumped up from the sofa. "L? It's really L, right?" "Nice to meet you, Christina." Christina picked up her skirt and ran to grab Elena's hand. Elena was surprised by the unexpected action, but she knew there was no malice and let it go. "I really wanted to say thank you. If it weren't for L, I wouldn't be here." Christina, who held Elena's hand tightly, expressed her sincere gratitude. Having been confident in the dress she designed, she borrowed money and set up a boutique. But he was so ahead of his time that he was shunned by the nobles. Eventually, the boutique closed down and was in debt. It was Elena who paid back Christina's debts instead and helped her focus on designing clothes. Thanks to her, Christina completed a new style of dress that would shake the empire and was about to be announced through salons. "Don't say that. I just didn't want Christina's talent to be overshadowed by her debt." "How dare you. L, if a goddess exists, you may be the incarnation." "Don't say that. Excuse me, Goddess." Elena tactfully retorted embarrassing stories and encouraged her to sit on the sofa. As I sat on the sofa, I calmly exchanged words to see if I had calmed down.m. "You want me to be the model of the dress that I'm launching in Salon this time? I'm hanteyo. " Elena was embarrassed by the unexpected request.



Raphael did the same thing, but what do you want me to look like and be a model for?’ In her past life, she pretended to be a Veronica princess, showing off her social and graceful figure, but this proposal was still awkward because she had never been offered by artists. "I fell in love with L's debate on the opening day. If L wore my dress, I didn't think I'd want anything." “…….” "Please, L. Be my muse." Elena thought for a moment about the sudden proposal. As it was not a difficult task, I was inclined to accept it. Christina woke up on the sofa to see Elena agonizing. "I'll show you the dress I'm going to present first. You'll probably see L change his mind." "Hey, I don't see...….” "No, I just want to show you. Please sit still." Christina ran to the front of the sofa carefully, carefully dragging the mannequin, which was covered with cloth on one wall of the drawing room. Elena then appealed to the public about the work without saying anything. "This dress is inspired by a legendary mermaid, half-human and halfhuman." Elena already knew which line of dress she was going to present. "I focused on getting rid of the classic bell-line dress and saving the mermaid line. It's called the Mermaid Dress! It's a masterpiece of my own." "To shape a mermaid. I'm looking forward to it. " " I'll show you. You'll feel better once you see it than a hundred words."



Cristina peeled off the cloth she had put on the mannequin. Then came a slim skirt reminiscent of the mermaid's tail and fin. The addition of luxurious silk and tightly sealed jewels evoked a sense of elegance that came out of admiration. "What do you say, L?" "I've never seen a line like this before. The legendary mermaid is so elegant that I wonder if this is how it feels when she walks with both legs." A smile spread over Christina's face, who was just looking at Elena's praise. "I'm confident. I believe half, or more, of society's spirituality will be wearing a mermaid dress in the future." "It will be." "So I want L to wear this dress!" Christina drove to a bottomless conclusion. "I know. For aristocrats who are familiar with the bell line, a mermaid dress can look vulgar and erotic. So I was turned away and I closed the boutique with nothing but debt." "No, Cristina. I feel sexy because the viewer has that kind of idea. I think it's a classy and wonderful dress." Elena soothed Christina with good words. In fact, when the mamade dress was first announced and talked about, it was pointed out that it was too revealing. However, it became a trend among young children who enjoy revealing their individuality, and as time passed, it was naturally accepted as if there had been such controversy. "As expected, L has a different idea. So I really want L to wear this mammoth dress." "What does that have to do with...….”



I also wanted to push ahead with the conclusion that I should be a model, but this time it was a little different. Christina gave the real reason why she wanted Elena to be a model. "The clothes look different depending on who wears them. L is considered a symbol of the intellect enough to be called a new woman, right? No one would think L was sexy if he wore this dress. It's sensual, elegant and beautiful." It was only then that I could see why Christina begged me to be a model. She was afraid that she would fail again because she had been criticized and lost everything because she was already ahead of her time. For that reason, Elena wanted to help Cristina even more. I believed that it was the role of L, the hostess of Salon. "How can I refuse when Christina asks me to? Model, I really want to." “l!” Christina hugged Elena, unable to control her joy. "Thank you! I won't forget your kindness and I'll make sure to pay you back with a pretty dress later!" "It's the best gift ever." Elena smiled and patted her on the back. *** "Is there a farewell?" Count Xi'an and Count Lyndon were talking while taking a walk in the garden inside the palace. With access only to the royal family and those permitted by the imperial family, it was the only safe area within the imperial palace to avoid the watchful eye of the nobility.



"What kind of accident did you have?" "Accident? I don't know what you mean." Xi'an has lost his nerve. The way he answered with a unique expressionless face was so deceptive that he could be fooled. But Count Lyndon was not an easy man. "Then how did the Lord Emilio of the Castol Merchants know that you and I were in contact?" "I only gave him a word." Count Lyndon frowned. "Your Highness, how many times have I told you to be careful?" "I'll have him engraved, too." Count Lyndon sighed small. The cyan seen by Count Lyndon was the emperor's lumber. Not just because he is a prince, but because he has all the qualities and virtues to have as an emperor. While attending the academy, he showed his drive to shake the mold of the aristocracy who held vested interests, with his inner growth and view of the world. "Always a man of clear sense and determination loses such coolness in her work, Won." Xi'an has grown beyond comparison with just a year ago because of her presence. However, she lost her balance and showed signs of shaking when it came to her. "What did the letter say?" "He said he would invite you to the Secret Salon." "Secret salon. It's a place that's been making a splash in the capital recently."



"Yes, this is a salon built in the capital by a mysterious woman named L. They say it's called Secret Salon because you have to wear a mask and hide your identity." Xian nodded silently. I was looking at the flowers, pretending to be calm, but I couldn't even see them. My head was full of thoughts that I might be able to meet Elena there. 'I hope it doesn't hurt.’ Emilio was questioned, but no answer was heard about Elena. As the top ten statesman of the continent, he was a man of the zodiac. He kept me from worrying. I would have been relieved if I had told him that I wasn't sick, but he never gave me an answer. "Finally, it' While you're away, please take a look at Salon's hostess, L." “l?” "It is said that he argued about liberalism with outstanding intelligence and eloquence in public debates, as well as not having a relationship between men and women at the entrance and exit of Salon. It may help you reform from the bottom you pursue." Count Lyndon, a neutral aristocrat, was in favor of the reform of Xi'an, despite being aristocrat. This is because I saw the people suffering from the side effects of the centralization of the Empire and the evils of the nobility forgetting their duties. According to the information gathered, the arguments and ideas pursued by L, the hostess of Secret Salon, seemed to have quite a point of contact with the reforms pursued by Xi'an. "I see what you mean." Count Lyndon also told me the date of his visit to Salon, which Emilio had written in his letter. 'Can we finally meet?'



Xi'an tried hard to hide his presence and put a force on his face. I missed him even more because I couldn't meet him even if I searched all over the empire. Come on. I wanted to see her as soon as soon as possible. “Your Highness.” "What's wrong?" "Promise me. You will never do anything that stands out. You can't hide it completely, even if it's a secret salon." “So.” Xian nodded. The answer was very unreliable, but Count Lyndon had no choice but to believe, so he swallowed his worries into his heart. *** "L wouldn't know." Christina was moved the whole time she looked at Elena standing in front of the mirror in a hard-earned mamade dress. "I feel like I have the whole world." Elena in a mamade dress was breathtakingly beautiful. The curved line was closer to the sensual feeling rather than the sexuality, and combined with the calm, intelligent atmosphere of Elena to create a mysterious harmony. The jewelry, shoes, and masks that go well with the mamade dress are perfect. Elena was also pleased that Christina's efforts paid off. 'As expected, Christina. There's nothing wrong with it.’ Elena in her past life went through an era in which far more mommaid dresses were developed and sophisticated jewelry and hairstyles were popular than now. Even if designers bring dresses that fly and grow as they



have already gone up to eye level, they seemed to be nothing but outdated old-fashioned design. However, Christina's mamade dress was refined despite its early work, as if it had a natural sense. Let's time, an announcement soon caliphate over to the drawing room to have a Christina, accompanied at sea. It was to introduce her to visitors to the salon and to explain the birth story and the foundation process of the mermaid dress. Elena, who took a deep breath for a while, also left the drawing room. Standing at the corner in front of the stairs leading down to Salon Hall, Elena waited for the introduction of the mamade dress to come to an end. "Congratulations, everyone. My muse is going to wear a mashed dress and stand here as a model. Who is my muse? This is L, the owner of Secret Salon, the woman of the talk of the Empire. Come out, L." In line with Christina's seasoned introduction, the orchestra's melody, which seems to contain the blue sea, filled the saloon. Those who visited the salon gave a warm round of applause and waited for Christina's muse, L, to come out. At the height of such expectations and the performance of the song, Elena, who was hiding herself at the corner of the hall, appeared. “Oh!” There was a burst of exclamations here and there. Despite the fact that his figure was revealed thanks to the unique line of the mermaid dress, he did not feel vulgar or sexual at all. It was sensual, yet elegant, elegant, but deadly enthralling. Mask? No one at this moment felt uncomfortable about her mask being cumbersome, or being unable to see her face. L itself, coming down the stairs now, was a enchanting flower.



Those who watched Elena in amazement seemed to have forgotten the applause. Someone muttered. I think I've seen the most beautiful thing in the world. I want to see it with my eyes, remember it with my head, hold it with my heart and keep it forever. *** “Lucia?” Xian couldn't take his eyes off L, who came down the half-moon staircase in the middle of the hall. As reverent as she became, she kept a deadly beauty, but her steps, eyes, and atmosphere were strangely similar to Lucia in her memory. But Xian was not sure, only guessing that L was Lucia. Even if he had better eyesight than others, he had a good sense of distance. Also, there was no way to check the features except for the lips as he was wearing a mask. Nevertheless, Xian had a familiar feeling from L. “Your Highness.” “……!” The small but distinct electrolyte was called out by the title, and the nerves in Xi'an's whole body were on edge. No one should know that he is here, as he went out secretly to avoid surveillance inside the palace. "Follow me." The woman who spoke through Xi'an's identity took the lead. While chasing after the eyes of those who had been hit by L's appearance, she did not doubt who she might be. The woman who came to pick up Xian was Mei. May, who often went out to the academy by sponsoring and taking care of masters, had seen Sian Ogada and remembered his face. Also, he



was able to distinguish them with just a few characteristics because he had a good sense of eye. Xian came up to this floor through the stairs in the back seat of the salon. Despite the fact that not a few people were gathered in the salon, all of them were paying attention to L, so the upstairs was gloomy. "You can wait in this room." It was when Xi'an, who grabbed the doorknob and opened it, entered the room half-way. "When you go in, I'll lock the door outside. For security reasons, we ask for your understanding if it's inconvenient." May bowed politely. There was something questionable about it, but Xi'an nodded and accepted it, saying, "I have the ability to protect my life." Dalgeudak. I could hear the door slam shut. Regardless of Xian, he looked around the room and sat on the sofa. I told you to wait, so I'll wait. As I have been trying to find Lucia, the wait seemed like a small pleasure. Time has slipped along. The time that had been regarded as waiting passed slowly from some point. Xian got up from the sofa, went to the window and looked out. Although it was on this floor, the ceiling was as high as the four floors of the building. "Is this salon the woman's?" I thought it was really great. From what I heard, the intelligence is great enough to be called a new woman, but it seemed as keen on wealth and architecture as it was. Also, based on the main gate of Salon, a large building called Basilica was under construction, and it was also owned by L.



Xi'an also developed a human curiosity. As he said that he expressed many human-centered thinking and people's joys and sorrows about the lives of the people through a public forum, I thought it would help reform the empire if he had a good relationship, as Count Lyndon said. Uuung. The sound from the study on the wall hardened Xi'an's face. ‘A trick?’ Xian skimmed through the room and pulled out the decorative raypier hanging on the wall. I thought I would leave the room like this, but I thought that if it was a trap, I wouldn't be able to open it from the moment the door was locked. Xi'an looked at the Rapeers. Although there were no days, this alone did not shrink because I was confident of dealing with an enemy. Kkiiik. The vibrations in the study became severe and the bookshelf was pushed aside. It was time for Xi'an to brace herself for unexpected things, with all her body on edge. The sound of heels sounded from the passage in the study, and a masked woman walked out. Even though her face was indistinguishable, the moment she faced the mermaid dress she was wearing, the name popped out reflexively. “l?” Xi'an's eyes shook violently with embarrassment. The familiarity felt from L who saw her from the hall felt more intense when I saw her right in front of me. “Your Highness.” “……!”



A voice that always lingered in the ear came out through the mask worn by L. It was that moist voice that made him chatter like a lark and smile at the corners of his mouth. "Have you been innocent?" As if he had known her for a long time, L asked Xi'an how she was, dangling behind her head and reaching out her white hand. Then, the pins of the mask were unfastened. Then Elena's white, fine face was revealed. There was no makeup that fixed her facial line to disguise herself as Lucia, or glasses that she wore to hide her features. Such minor differences brought together to make it look like a completely different woman. It was even more difficult to find Lucia's image unless it was a brown bob wig. "Are you really the Lucia Young-ae I knew?" "If you're looking for Lucia, a junior who used to interact with you at the academy, I'm right. “…….” Xian was speechless. There was a subtle coexistence of foreign familiarity and familiarity with this woman, who resembles Lucia but has a deadly beauty. "L. Is that your real name? Or is he also a fake name?" "L stands for my real name in ancient language." Elena told the truth. There's no reason to come all the way here and hide it, and I didn't want to hide it from Xian any more. "He too is not the real name of eternity." “…….” Even though she came all this way, Elena couldn't tell the whole story. Sian might be upset, but he didn't ask for anything. asked Elena. "Don't you ask any more?"



"Do I have to ask?" "I've prepared an answer in advance." “It's just like you.” Xian had a light smile and then approached Elena. He made Elena look at her with a gloomy look and made her concentrate, and her long legs came right up to her. Elena swallowed her breath when she felt her head would touch Xian's chest with a slight bow. It was time to raise my head as if nothing was wrong. Xian hugged Elena unannounced. in his broad and complacent arms So that Elena, who disappeared, doesn't get harsh. Elena couldn't move as if her whole body was paralyzed. “worried.” "Well, Your Highness." "And I missed you." “……!” Elena's mind turned white when she said she missed her. The heart shook regardless of its will. Elena couldn't raise her head. Just holding his breath, he lowered his head and looked only at the ground. Xian let Elena go, loosening her arm. When the time that felt like eternity came to an end, Elena felt the awkwardness she could not bear. 'Oh, what do I do?’ Unlike Xian, who stands indifferently, Elena has the compulsion to do something to calm the awkwardness. Then I found a decorative rapier in Xian's hand. "Well, Your Highness, I've been wondering for a while...... why are you holding that?" "You mean this?"



Sian looked down to see if he realized that he was holding the repeater all the time. Then, with an expressionless look, he answered, looking up at the Lafier. "I was taking it out because I was sad to keep it as a decoration. Well, it looks well balanced and durable." “…….” "Do you know the blacksmith who made this rapier?" Elena, who was embarrassed, looked at her as if she was serious. But Xian did not change his expression as if he really thought so. It was Elena who was embarrassed by that impudence. "......I'll find out and let you know." Something was a little strange, but this conversation also eased Elena's awkwardness a lot. On the contrary, the distance to each other decreased compared to the first time we met, which made us feel comfortable. "There's something I'm curious about." “Tell me.” "If you were L, I wondered if you had to borrow Lucia's name to attend the academy. Can you answer why?" “……!” Xi'an pointed sharply at the point. I prepared a lot of answers, but I couldn't answer that question. Her stand-in for Veronica is an unconvincing question unless the premise is laid. 'What do I do? Should I tell you everything?' I thought so, but Elena quickly pushed me into the corner. Sian was not so worried about Lucia's absence from school due to illness that he even showed an unexpected behavior of visiting Emilio at night. If Elena pretends to be a Veronica princess and finds out that she is doing dangerous



activities with L without the Grand Duke knowing, she will try to stop her somehow. "It must be a difficult question to answer." "I can't tell you now, but please trust me and wait a little longer. I'll tell you later." It was heartbreaking not to be true to Xian, who came to convey his true feelings. “I'll wait.” “Your Highness ....” Xi'an said so calmly, without showing any sign of sorrow. Rather than hurrying, he hoped Elena would first unlock the latch and truly get close to him. "I'm waiting, so promise me one thing." “You have plans?” "Don't go away without telling me. Don't go anywhere for a long time. Can you do that?" Elena liked the fact that she was cherished by him more than any expression. “I promise.” "That's enough." Sian also nodded as if he was very satisfied with the answer. "If I miss you, can I come to the salon?" “No.” Elena laughed bitterly. "There aren't many days I come to the salon." "You've been......No, I almost asked you something else."



Sian, who felt that she had made a slip of the tongue without realizing it, was quickly bitten. "Then when can I see you again?" "I'll call you back as Count Willem when the day of your visit to Salon is decided. It's all right? " "Bilem White Writer...….” Xian clouded his words. Count Lyndon, who will be treated as a link between Elena and Xi'an, was in a rage. "I will. I'm afraid I can't see you more often, but......I'll bear it." With the enemy in the Grand Park, it was not easy for Salon to come and go. This is because LiaBrick disapproves. The priority was to have a justification to go out freely even if it took time. Thank you for Xian's heart, but Elena had no choice but to save herself. 'Fortunately, salons run well without me.’ That was why Elena was relieved even though she didn't visit the salon often. Caliph, who has matured as an art broker, has become close to the masters of the times, managed them, and advanced his heyday. Randol, Chen Toni-o and Christina all touched the touch and sincerity of the caliph and shone faster than the original history. Emilio was also reliable. He put more effort into strengthening the inner workings of Salon than into the work of the Castol Chamber. Elena dissuaded her, saying she didn't have to do that, but she said it was fun to work. Promising to meet again without a promise, Elena and Xian sat on the sofa and stared at each other. “…….” A wordless silence ensued, but the two did not break the silence as if they had promised from the beginning. Sometimes knowing that silence can



speak more than any other words. *** A four-wheeled wagon raced madly along the unmaintained road outside the capital. The horseman kept running and pressed the horses, whose tongues had dried up. Every time the wheel stepped on a stone or a hollow, the carriage was up and down, but the speed did not decrease. At one point, the carriage, which left the broken road behind and made its way through the forest, stopped only when it reached a deep forest where there were few people. the last safe house Located in the best hiding place of nature, this place does not exist on any map, and it was the most private of the dozens of inner houses owned by the Grand Park. Screech. A gate made of iron spears, which were higher than trees, was opened as if reaching the sky. As the carriage entered the inside of the cage, a large mansion was seen. No matter how nature is a means of hiding, it seemed doubtful that it would serve as a safe house once it was discovered, as the number of guards is far too small. But what looks is not all. The final safe house was an inviolable area that even Majesti, a secret intelligence organization of the Bastasch family, had never invaded. The reason is that among the 1st Division, which is considered the last force of the Grand Duke of Friedrich, elite engineers always stay around the inner house and kill intruders. "Wow, whoa!"



The horseman pulled the reins to stop the carriage. Then the driver Lorentz, who was sitting next to the horseman, got off and opened the carriage door. “Let's go down.” It was none other than Leabrick who showed up in the carriage. She was well-known for not being impatient no matter what, but she looked particularly urgent today. He had already visited the safe house several times, so he did not hesitate to walk. Boom. Entering the mansion, LiaBrick climbed up the stairs with his skirt slightly lifted. As I turned the corner, I saw three people hovering in front of the room at the end of the hall. It was a physician stationed in the Grand Park, an outside herbal specialist, and a mute maid. As LiaBrick approached, the three bowed their heads. "Are you inside?" "Yes, go ahead." At the doctor's words, LiaBrick nodded and knocked on the door. There was no answer, so when I saw my doctor, I nodded as if it was okay. Screech. As soon as I opened the door and entered, Lia Brick's eyes habitually turned to bed. There was nothing but a disheveled blanket on the bed. I looked around the room in amazement when there was no one who really needed it. “……!” A silhouette of a woman sitting on a window frame was seen over a soft curtain as it blew from outside the window. She, who should be



unconscious, was looking out the window in a white dress and turned her head. The woman, not yet feeling well, opened her pale lips. "Welcome, Liv." Her voice was small but clear. As if to prove to be alive. "I must have slept for a long time. Does Reeve look a lot older than me?" "Your Highness the Princess." From LiaBrick's mouth came a specious remark about her identity. Princess Veronica. She woke up from a long sleep. "That's amazing. I think I woke up after a short nap, but three years later. It surprises me. " "It's been a long time." There was a lot of meaning in Leabrick's words. While Veronica was unconscious, rumors of various scandals, evils and evils about her flooded and the succession structure of the Grand Park was shaken greatly. Grand Duke Frances and Leahbrick needed a way to break the ice. Therefore, he did not hesitate to bring Elena to Gongguk, which is located on the other side of the continent, to present her as a member of the band. "I had a dream." Veronica continued to talk, turning her disheveled side hair over her shoulder. "I was standing in the flower garden, looking at the bright flowers, and a butterfly flew over and sat on the back of my hand." “A butterfly?”



"It was a brilliant emerald wing, but it was so mysterious. The graceful flapping took my breath away. And by the time I left the flower garden, a butterfly sat on the back of my hand." 'Butterflies are symbols of hope.' Liabrick, in principle, did not believe in superstition or faith. Thinking thoroughly rationally and rationally, that was the way she lived. However, the culture of the empire, which had the Gaia Church as its state religion, could not be separated from faith and superstition. It occurred to me that Veronica, who was unconscious, might have contributed a lot to the butterfly's wake-up. "But the butterfly......I bit the back of my hand." "Do you ask? Butterflies?" "It hurt like a splinter. It's a mere trace." Veronica burst into laughter as if the pain at that time had occurred. "So I grabbed the butterfly tightly. I grabbed one wing, and I pulled the other wing straight." “…….” Veronica pretended to rip a piece of paper with her hand. cruelly cruel "When I crushed the worn-out butterfly's wings with my feet, darkness suddenly struck me. Then I opened my eyes and saw the ceiling." In the Gaea Church Bible, butterflies were also described as lions delivering oracle. Tear and kill such butterflies was a very bad thing in the religious sense. 'It's just a dream.’ LiaBrick shook off superstitions.



"A dream is a dream. The night breeze is colder than that. How about lying down?" "No, even the cold wind is good. You make me feel alive." Veronica took a deep breath. The night breeze blew and scattered the insides of her blond hair and curtains. LiaBrick held back his worries once more. Veronica, addicted to an unknown poison, has overcome the crisis of life and death dozens of times. Despite the fact that the doctors, known by their names, put their heads together, came up with various methods, they could not make an antidote. It was best to barely hold one's. In the end, Leahbrick was forced to gamble on Veronica's life. Admiral Lee. He had no choice but to make a bold and reckless choice to kill the poison with poison, and thanks to Chun-woon, Veronica managed to save his life. "My father told me. I've got my stand-in, it's a pretty useful doll." To Veronica, the presence of Elena was nothing but a waste to call her by name. "Yes, more than I thought. The nobles seem to have no doubt that she looks like your Royal Highness." “rib.” Veronica lowered her voice and called her low. "Don't tell me you look alike. It's very insulting because it seems to put me on the same line with that vulgarity." "......I made a mistake." It's been three years since we met, so Leabrick forgot about it. How Veronica in front of her is a woman of authority and privilege. Once in a twist Veronica's tone changed.



"I've heard about it, too. Three years later, I couldn't find the pleural fluid." Liabrick's face hardened. The day's work was the first mistake and failure in Leabrick's life. The pleural fluid left no trace. Three years later, we haven't even figured out how Veronica was poisoned. "It's because I'm poor. I'm sorry. " "I liked Reeve, who was always looking ahead." Veronica, who was speaking calmly in the face of the wind from outside the window, turned her head. Veronica's eyes with moonlight were cold. "But this is a bit of a problem. It's been three years and nothing's been revealed." “…….” "Aren't you, Leahbrick?" Veronica coldly questioned her by her real name, not by nickname. Although he survived miraculously by Admiral Liabrick, it didn't matter. All Riabrick has done so far was only a matter of course for Gassin. Veronica, whose time had stopped at a time when she was poisoned and unconscious, still couldn't understand why she couldn't find the plethora of it. "It's my fault. I'm sorry. " Leabrick bowed his head. Veronica looked down at such a liabrick for a long time with a hideous, expressionless face. "One disappointment is enough. Always keep in mind that your father's days are numbered." Veronica warned clearly. Now he has the confidence of Grand Duke Frances, and Leahbrick wields full power, but one day Veronica will inherit the Grand Duke. In Veronica's time, which will be around the corner,



Leabrick's place was not guaranteed. Because there are so many geniuses in the Grand Park that will replace her vacancy. "I'll keep it in my heart." "I want to rest." Veronica seemed to be under the strain, as she talked a lot in the cold wind when she was still not fully energized. I fell on the bed with a weak gait and fell asleep. Leahbrick closed the night wind-in-the-night window and left the room quietly. "What's the condition of the princess?" "The poison is not completely neutralized and remains in the body. I think we'll have to wait and see what's going on. It's too early to let go." LiaBrick turned around nodding his head at the doctor's report. Lia Brick, who was walking along the corridor along the Lorenz said in a low voice. "We might have to burn the doll sooner than we thought." “doll?” When Lorentz shone his eyes, LiaBrick spoke coolly. "The play is over, so you don't have to have a doll, do you?"



Chapter 15 Black "Social activities?" Liabrick was talking to Madame de Plangos and Elena who came to the Oval Office. "Yes, Your Highness here has made a lot of progress, having mastered the virtues of etiquette, body manners, and spirituality. From now on, we need to learn from social activities." Madame de Flemish constantly appealed to Leabrick the importance of social work as part of the process for Lady to mature. Sitting next to her, Elena savored the tea and relaxedly cheered Madame de Plantroz in her heart. 'You're doing great, Madame. Elena felt limited by frequent outings under the pretext of buying art. At this rate, the timing was only different, and Leabrick could not avoid suspicion. So the way I came up with it was social activities. According to the original history, as soon as Xi'an graduated from the academy, he appointed Cecilia as his crown prince, and the plan for the grand project went wrong. As a result, she allowed Elena to socialize in earnest, hoping for the future. However, as history changed, the crown prince was still vacant. From Leabrick's point of view, he thought that it would be less difficult and better to educate Elena quietly and make her a crown princess rather than to send her to a social gathering.



So Elena used Madame de Plantroz. Pride in etiquette has decided to make a bet with the sky-high Madame de Plantos to fulfill the winner's request. Although childish, Elena eventually won the bet and asked Madame de Plantos. Give me permission to socialize with conservative LiveLeaks. "I wonder if it's necessary. The princess will soon be the Crown Princess. You'd better straighten up and refrain from gossiping." Liabrick's appeal was met by Madame de Plantroz. "It's a narrow view. Looking back on the past, princes and empresses who were not supported by society have often been left behind. I'm sure you know that, too. "He is, but...….” "I know young people who are about the same age as your Princess Your Highness and who value the virtues of women. I'm sure it'll help if you communicate with them." Despite Madame de Flemish's pleas, Leahbrick was troubled. Now that Veronica has woken up, I was hesitant to ask if it was necessary to force Elena to socialize. What's wrong with him? I don't think that's the problem.' Elena felt something strange. LiaBrick is a woman who can clearly distinguish between good and good. For the crown prince's appointment, it was very important to draw social support through social activities. Why is LIABRICK hesitating so much? " ... I see. Your Highness still lacks a lot, so please help her a lot." "Well thoughted. The bird in the cage can never fly far away." Madame de Flemish, who succeeded in carrying out her will, gave Elena a look. As if it's done. Elena replaced the answer with a smile and left



Leabrick's office together. Elena also stepped out to see Madame de Plangros, who was about to return in a carriage, out of the mansion. "I'll ask you one more time. Does your Princess really want to have her first social meeting with the young children I mentioned earlier?" “Yes.” Madame de Plantroz frowned. Contrary to her promise with LiaBrick, Elena asked for a social gathering with her own selected children. "I'll tell you, they're not right-behaved." Elena held back the near burst of ridicule. Who points out who does. "You have to go through muddy water to know that the stream is clear. Don't worry and arrange it. That was the deal, wasn't it?" "That's why I don't talk anymore." When the word "deal" came out, Madame de Plantroz climbed onto the carriage with an unpleasant look. Soon the horse cried loudly and Elena bowed her head as the carriage started. There is a saying that people play among themselves. Elena was thinking of fitting in with the straws to dig into the corner. The social meeting was scheduled ahead of schedule. Since it was a social gathering for Madame de Plantos, no one else, the aristocratic spirits who were invited actively expressed their willingness to participate. That's why Elena had to choose and invite them to the meeting, but the society's reputation was not very good. Some were promiscuous, some ignorant, and some extravagant. Madame de Plangrose was a dead end. It was in itself an affront to having to bring the baseless noblemen to his mansion for a social gathering



as a hostess. But now that it's irreversible, she wanted to get it over with sooner. "Thank you for the invitation, Madame." "The invitation of Madame. I'm really going to die." "Isn't this the honor of the family? I brought a fox scarf from the north for Madame." The three eternity were Stella, Aria and Leah. The women greeted with their skirts raised. Madame's eyebrows wriggled with that sloppy and poor courtesy. 'If it weren't for the deal, these lousy little girls wouldn't have crossed the gate.’ Madame de Plantroz hid the inside out with a smile. "We have one more special guest in the room, not three. If you don't mind, I'd like to take you here, would that be all right?" “damada it's all right.” "He's invited by Madame, of course we should have him." "Then I'll take you." Soon the visit was opened. When Madame de Plantroz got up from the sofa, the three Young-ae, who had been following her sensibly, were appalled to see the guest entering the drawing room. "Go, Your Highness the Princess?" Stella's identity popped out of her mouth. I remember Elena's appearance clearly because I attended the birthday party. The eyes of two different Young-ae were wide open. "Welcome. Sit over here."



"Thank you, Madame." Elena sat at the top of the sofa, guided by Madame de Plantroz. The three Young-ae, who had never imagined Veronica's princess would be here, were puzzled. "Some of you may know me, but I think it's polite to introduce myself. Veronica von Friedrich." The three Young-ae, who were temporarily dazed by the authority given by the surname Friedrich, came to her senses and quickly introduced herself. "It's Stella Medici." "My name is Aria Luiz." "My name is Leah Baden." "Nice to meet you. I came to see Madame by chance and I was introduced to these lovers. I think today is a very meaningful day." Madam de Plantroz twitched her lips, perhaps stunned by Elena's abominable lies. Madame de Plantroz, who had been forced to spend about a cup of tea for courtesy, rose from her seat. "I'm afraid I'll have to leave for a while. We're talking." "Yes, Madame." "See you later!" There was a rather awkward silence in the room as Madame de Plantroz went out. Princess Veronica was a very difficult conversation partner for the three poor families. "Do you like tea or dessert? I brought it for Madam, and I thought I'd enjoy it with them." "Oh, I love it!"



“Me, too.” Elena nodded and called May, who she had brought in, to bring a new refreshment. Not long after, May brought a five-tiered dessert tray with cookies, cakes and macaroons. "Wow, I've never seen anything like this before." The three Young-ae were surprised by the scale of the dessert tray they had never seen before. And I was surprised twice by the deep sweetness that spread through my mouth. If you're happy with your mouth, you'll feel happy. When we talked about dessert as a common topic, the awkwardness disappeared and the friendly atmosphere continued. Rather than leading the conversation, Elena focused on building familiarity by asking and listening to the interests that the three Young-ae would like. Under the theme of the need for free love for promiscuous Stella, luxurious Leah will be given information on the newly opened jewelry store, and short-learning Aria will be praised for her intuitive appearance. Elena used her flamboyant speech to win the favor of the three eternity. "Oh, have you all seen a mermaid dress? I saw it for the first time and it was suffocating. It's like a legendary mermaid is standing." "I saw it. I thought I was showing my body too much, but it's also attractive." "I was going to place an order, but they said they're too behind schedule. I don't know what to do because I can get it next year at the earliest." Elena smiled happily and drank tea. Christina should have heard this.’ Though the opinions of the three Young Ae-ae cannot represent an absolute majority, it was clear that among young Young-ae, the mermaid



dress was in the spotlight as a refined and women's beauty rather than vulgar and sexual. "Did you hear rumors about L?" “a rumor?” "Yes, I heard from the salon staff that L wears a mask because he has a burn mark on his face. It's a terrible scar." “No!” Leah and Stella opened their eyes wide when Aria, who enjoys gossiping. Then he added one word after another and sympathized. "No wonder. I didn't know that, and the young men were talking about L being a beautiful woman who would turn the Empire upside down." "It's so ugly for me to be called a new woman because L's an intellectual." "That's right. Lady's virtues are first and second." Elena was stunned to see the three Young-ae gossiping about L. Just by looking at rumors and groundless accusations without substance, we could see how well their culture and personality are. But that's why I called them. This is because they are familiar with secret gatherings of the aristocratic world, which are not revealed as if they were playing among themselves. Elena smiled, hiding her ridicule. "Isn't the Princess here nobler than L?" "That's right. New woman? I think it's perfect for you, Your Highness. It's full of real grace." As Elena felt left out of the conversation, Stella deliberately attracted her. "Thank you. I think three young people are full of life. He's wellinformed about the capital. I've been thinking about it a lot lately, and I



think I can get some help if I'm an infant." “about?” Three Young-ae shone in her eyes, as Elena was about to start. At social gatherings, a measure of friendship begins with sharing worries. It is because seeking advice itself is considered proof that one believes in the other. What's more, it's not anyone else's, but Veronica's Princess' worry. Nothing more interesting than this, and I didn't want to miss the opportunity to give advice to Princess Veronica, of noble rank, to whom I dare not look. "You can't talk about anything else. Can you promise me that?" "Yes, I swear to Goddess Gaia." "I, as a believer, make a promise under the name of the goddess." Only then did Elena, who looked a little relieved, bring up the words. "I don't like living in these days. I'm not motivated. Same life every day, repeated day. It's just boring and stuffy." Elena's face darkened. The look of the earth sighed with anxiety. "Your Highness must be having a hard time these days." Elena nodded at Leah, who felt sorry for her. "I feel down and depressed. Living is free. Why do you want to buy it?" Stella burst in. "Why don't you look for new stimuli?" “a stimulus?” Elena snapped at her words as if she had been waiting. Then he pretended to die because he was so frustrated. "What's that? Anything's fine, just let me know." "It's a late-night masquerade."



Elena's eyes were momentarily awakened. That's it. Elena in her previous life spent time with this ignorant and vain eternity to dig into the back stories of society that she did not know well. "What is it?” Elena asked back with her eyes wide open as if to what it was. Like a naive spirit who knows nothing. "It's a ball that only starts when the sun sets. It's a very private ball." "How do you keep it secret? Please tell me more about it." Aria stepped in and tilted her head. "It's a little dense." "What? What does that mean?" When Aria, who is known for her empty hair, did not understand, Stella Young-ae looked around and explained. "It's a forbidden ball. It is unwritten rule not to ask the identity and name of the masked opponent. You'll be kicked out the minute you ask." "What? What are you doing when you can't even talk?" "You know what? Talking with your body? Oh, I'm embarrassed. I can't believe you said this with my own words." “Hey!” When Stella wrapped both her hands around her cheeks, both Young-ae was at a loss. Elena suppressed with superhuman patience that she wanted to clean her ears right away. I was fed up with the level of throwing myself at the mere desire and pleasure. "Everyone, get close. I'll tell you another really interesting story." As the two Young-ae approached closely, Elena hid her displeasure and bent her upper body just like them.



"Do you happen to know 'the heavenly powder'?" "What is it?” "Well, once you've inhaled it, it's a powder that's full of the world. I'm getting drowsy and dazed.... Oh, that ecstasy is beyond imagination." Elena's eyes sank cold. Elena recalled the man who died in front of the Grand Duke. As soon as I was about to say something in gibberish, I could still see Lorentz killing me. 'The heavenly powder must be opium.’ It was obvious that the late-night masquerade was handling it. 'I need to investigate.’ I decided to use Stella for a clear clue. "Stella Young Ae." “What?” Stella looked at Elena, erasing her hazy expression. "I want to go. How can I get there?" "That's what I need an invitation to...….” Stella couldn't keep her mouth shut, although she did mention it up. This is because it was not easy to invite someone hastily as it was so secretly operated. "Please get me some. Come on. " When Elena asked her to be close to pleading, Stella nodded, holding her shaking eyes. "I'll get an invitation." "Thank you, Young-ae!" Stella's lips twitched as Elena held her hand. Just being able to make a debt to Veronica princess and get close enough was worth the invitation.



Ten days after that. A late-night invitation to the masquerade ball arrived. *** Inside the carriage. Stella talked to Elena, who was looking out the window, which was dark and invisible. “Are you nervous?” "A little." "I was like that at first. Once is hard, twice is easy. You're wearing a wig. I bet no one knows if you're a princess. Put everything down and enjoy it. Let the frustration blow away." It was funny to see her soothing as if she were something, but Elena didn't show it. "Thank you for saving the invitation. It wouldn't have been easy, two pages." Elena gave the word "two pages." Stella said that the first invitation she had saved was lost for some reason. Eventually, Stella had a hard time getting one more and gave it to Elena. "We're friends. I tried hard, but I really wanted to save him." Stella gave a look at her by talking about her friend. Elena smiled for the answer and turned her head out of the window. It was honest to me that I didn't want to talk to Stella, who has a smiling face but is very vulgar. "If it weren't for the invitation...….’ Elena got information from the guild before the meeting that drugs were secretly distributed among aristocrats. But it was too much to grasp the substance. Since opium is mostly intertwined with high-ranking aristocrats,



the guild drew a line that it no longer wanted to intervene. In an empire deeply rooted in the social status society, even if it was a guild for money, it was reluctant to offend the aristocracy. It is also said that the purchase of opium is so secretive and consists of dotted organizations that it is highly likely to be cut off even if the tail is caught. In the end, Elena made a bold decision. Go to the masquerade yourself. 'I hope we'll be as successful as we've taken the risk.’ Elena took the risk of moving herself to participate in the masquerade. Although it is still only a testament, I felt strongly that the anti-aircraft price was involved in the distribution of opium in any way. Elena made plans to participate in the masquerade. With Madame de Plantroz at the forefront, she decided to stay out at her mansion and have a social gathering. Liabrick did not like the night out very much, but with the support of Madame de Flange, he was able to get permission without difficulty. And now, Elena, in a carriage with Stella, sneaked out of Madame's mansion and arrived at the late-night masquerade hall. Elena and Stella wore masks as the carriage stopped. And Elena, who got off the carriage, was surprised to see the ballroom. "Hey, what about here?" As Elena showed signs of embarrassment, Stella said as if she enjoyed such a reaction. "It's where the Princess thinks she is. It's the annex behind the palace." "Here..." ...there's been a masquerade?" "Yes, all the way. Why, there's a saying that it's dark under the lamp?" It was shocking even as Elena. Although he lived in the palace throughout his days as a queen, I never thought such ugly masquerades



would be held regularly at the annex. I didn't know the imperial authority was this low.’ That's why Xi'an struggled and somehow struggled to restore the imperial power. "Shall we go now?" Stella took the lead. Elena turned around and gave Hurelbad a meaningful look, standing beside the carriage. Wearing a neat suit, not a knight's outfit, Hurelbad replaced Elena's answer to the snowy road with a light silent salute. With Hurelbad left, Elena approached Stella, who was as far ahead as I could go. “Let's go.” Elena and Stella, who put their arms together playing friendly friends, entered the masquerade. Hurelbad, who stood far away and watched the scene, moved slowly. He quietly mingled between the young children in dresses with strong perfume and a shallow breast exposure, and the openly palatable young men, looking at them half-closed. Upon arriving at the entrance of the masquerade hall, healthy men wearing lion masks stood in the way. "Will you show me the invitation?" “Right here.” Men who scrutinized whether it was forged or not have paved the way. "I hope you have a good time." Elena passed the entrance with Stella and entered the ballroom. As if they were not early, nearly a hundred people in the ballroom were already



enjoying the ball. 'I'm not in my right mind. How can a nobleman...….’ Aside from what I heard, the reality of the masquerade dance was shocking. It was a beast blinded by pleasure and desire, not by nobility, no man. It is unusual to exchange sticky glances, and he did promiscuous acts throughout the banquet hall regardless of other people's eyes. Elena was disgusted to see them. "Forever, you said you needed heavenly powder, right? "Yes. I want to know what the ecstasy Young-ae said." As they were concerned about their identity exposure, the two called each other "Young-ae" and omitted their names and titles. "Then wait here." Stella disappeared somewhere. Elena, who was left alone, fell into a corner because she did not want to be involved in the shameful conduct of the aristocrats. But it wasn't a safe zone either. Hugging and kissing from here and there, or men and women huddled and groped. Elena turned her head to bear the disgust. ‘ the worst.’ If it wasn't to catch the tail of opium, I wanted to get out of here right away. At that time. Stella was talking to a man in a fancy peacock mask. "Shi, I brought you as you were told." The woman holding the wine glass smiled around her mouth. The eyes of a woman with as reddish hair as the red wine in her glass did not fall from Elena.



“Thanks for your work.” "Well, so you're all right?" Stella looked at the other person's eyes with fear. Because I know the fear of a woman right in front of me. Avela eternity. As she was looking for an invitation to Elena's masquerade ball, she was captured by Abella. When Abella found out that Princess Veronica was interested in masquerading as a masked ball, she set up a sordid plot. To destroy her. So he approached Stella struggling to get the invitation and threatened to ruin her father's business if she didn't do as she was told. Abella grinned. "Don't worry, Young-ae. Would you watch me get mad at Young-ae?" "He, then?" "Come on, it's a gift." As she approached, Abella put a silk bag in Stella's hand. Stella was convinced that it was heavenly powder, with the touch beyond the soft silk pouch. Stella disappeared somewhere in the joy that Opium would bring. “Are you ready?” As Abella spoke to herself, the man in a rabbit mask who was passing by replied, "He's a hotshot, so he'll move right away." As soon as the horse was finished, Abella noticed a young man wearing a bear mask, breathing out his nose and looking around. When he found Elena standing in the middle of her arms, he ran with a thump. Abella, who saw it, smiled insidiously and savored the wine.



"Hah, eternity." Elena, who was only looking out the window, turned her head. Despite the distance, a stench came from Young-sik wearing bear masks. Elena frowned unconsciously. 'My eyes are opiumed.’ It was distinctly different from being drunk. There was a hint of excitement in the pleasure. "You've been looking for me anxiously? Pshaw. " ‘look for?’ Elena misunderstood the bear mask company as an opium middle seller. " You? Someone who handles heavenly powder." "What? Oh, this?" The man in the bear mask gibberishly took out his silk pouch and opened it. Elena's expression hardened when she saw what was in it. ‘Opium!’ Looking at Elena, Young-sik of the bear mask smiled. Then he strode forward with a magnificent body. "Hah. Why don't you go upstairs and have fun, not here? Huh? " "What do you enjoy?" Elena felt something strange and backed away. At the same time, he made a sharp edge. "Who are you? Are you sure you're dealing with heavenly powder?" "Yes, that. It's here." The spirit of the bear mask shook the silk pouch and laughed. 'This is not a seller.'



It was strange in itself to make a secret deal in such an unwholesome state of mind. Elena's eyes chilled as the reason for further mixing had disappeared. “Get out of the way.” "Yes. Let's get out of the way together. To that corner, haha." The man breathed disgustingly at what he imagined. When Elena realized that she was someone she couldn't communicate with, she ignored and tried to pass by. Then the man stood in her way. "Where are you going? Why are you complaining now? Pshaw. " “Ha!” Elena breathed a short sigh as if she was being dejected, and warned meaningfully. "You'll regret it." "You said you liked me. What do you regret? Haha. I like you, too." The man in the bear mask, already excited to the point of being drunk on opium, lost patience. Breathing hard with a gallant air seemed to do something right away. And concerns have become a reality. "Hah. Let's go. I'll take you to heaven." The man in the bear mask stretched out his hand as he clasped Elena's forearm with a raspy voice. It could be threatening, but Elena's eyes remained unmoved. “I told you.” This is the moment when the man's hand of a bear mask, the size of a pot lid, was about to touch Elena's body. Flip. Someone burst in front of Elena's eyes. With a shrewd move, he blocked the bear mask's man in front of him and pushed him hard at the



same time. “Kirk!” “regret.” Even though he weighed himself on a giant, the movie with a bear mask fell off. "You know who I am...... Upp!" The eagle mask man stuffed a handkerchief into Young-sik's mouth when he went to the bear. Then, when the bear went, he grabbed the man by the neck and pressed him down. “……!” It must have hurt so much that he screamed, but he couldn't even groan, only biting his handkerchief. The eagle's mask man caught the spirit of the bear mask and hit it against the wall, as if it was not enough. The bear mask broke Young-sik's forehead and blood flowed through the wall. I couldn't come to my senses whether it was a dream or birth of a bear mask because of what happened in such a short time. Elena, on the other hand, remained calm as if she knew in advance the involvement of the eagle mask man. “Sir.” The mask man of eagles was Hurelbad. Elena received two invitations for loss in preparation for this situation. She gave one to Hurelbad and the other to deal with the unexpected. "Woooooooooooop!" When the bear-like man made a fuss, Hurelbad suppressed him so that he couldn't move his hand. The strength was so strong that a man could not budge, only shivering in the size of a giant. "If you answer my question, there won't be any more pressure."



Her attempt to force Elena to stand before Hurelbad's forces disappeared from nowhere was nowhere. The man became a gentle bear and was obedient as if he would take out all the liver or gallbladder. "Where did you buy the heavenly powder?" "Up, upstairs......the end of the hall... ... Room. " Perhaps because one side of his face was crushed against the wall, the bear mask's words were inarticulate. But that was enough to get the answer Elena wanted. “Sir.” Hurelbad, who understood what Elena said, solved the suppression. "Huh, huck." As the man of the bear mask, who had barely been able to keep his body in check, turned his head, Hurelbad shed his breath. “hiik!” The man, who was frightened by the pressure of his hair standing all over his body because of his cold back, ran away without looking back. Not knowing the blood dripping down my forehead. "Then shall we go up?" As Elena smiled faintly and walked ahead, Hurelbad followed silently. *** At that time. There was a glance at Elena and Hurelbad, who were in a scuffle. He wore a wolf mask and had darker red eyes than wine. "Why did she come here?"



It was Ren who was the masked man who could not take his eyes off Elena. Ren, who had been stuck in a training camp due to the shock of his defeat in the final round of the swordsmanship festival, made his own progress and continued his full-fledged moves as successor to the Bastache family for some time. Of course, few knew it externally, as much as the move was so covert and secretly and secretly. "What's wrong?" Looking at Ren, who could not take his eyes off Elena, asked Mel, the head of Majesti wearing a hyena mask. "Thinking about this and that. He wouldn't have come to see me. Why are we here? Should we go out and pretend or not?" "I don't understand...... did she come here?" Mel already has a history of investigating Lucia by mobilizing the intelligence organization Majesti under orders from Ren. I also knew that Ren would react like that when she talked about it. "Not Lucia. It's similar, but it's a little different today." Ren kicked out a man in a bear mask and stared sadly at Elena, who was disappearing into the stairway in the corner of the hall. It was pure luck to find Elena. Even Ren, who has sharp eyes like a hawk, was not easy to recognize a masked opponent. At first, he was puzzled, but he was convinced by the way he walked, blond hair, and sea-colored eyes that could not be hidden by masks. Then I saw a man in a bear mask go to Elena in a great excitement. I was about to make a toast, thinking that heaven had given me another chance to step forward, but the eagle mask man, who is believed to have seen a long time ago, took a step ahead of the man and cleared up the situation. 'Totally annoying.



"I have no idea what you mean. Please let me know more easily." “I don't like.” At Ren's resolute answer, Mel looked in the eye, wondering if there was a deep meaning. "What are you trying to know so much about? I love knowing only myself." “…….” Mel was silenced by the impudence of casually spouting absurd reasons. "Ah! Today's meeting is a cancellation." "What do you mean by that?" I always felt it, but I couldn't tell where it was going. That's what it is now. Although it is not definite yet, he came to the masquerade ball looking for clues that could shake the pillars of the grand park to the roots, and he said, "Let's just go back." "We're not the only ones who smell it. If you move us too, you'll be questioned." Mel's head went fast. Sometimes he rambles on nonsense that he doesn't understand, but Ren's words often had bones. "Maybe the pollack...….” “Shh.” Ren put his index finger on his lips and pretended to be quiet. "Who wants to guess?" “I'm sorry.” Mel quickly admitted his mistake. It is to guess the situation without circumstantial evidence that the person handling the information will be the most wary.



"Put the Majesti on Veronica." "You mean to Princess Veronica?" Mel didn't know Lucia and Veronica were the same person. As a result, I thought it was a random order. "And put it on L, the mistress of the Secret Salon." “l hantedoyo?” “Oh.” “I see.” Mel thought the three were completely unrelated. However, he accepted the order without question. There must be a good reason. Ren nodded and gestured. "Go ahead—I'm going to play." "I'll get going first." Now that the scheduled meeting was canceled, Mel had no more reason to be here. After a light salute, he disappeared among those who enjoyed the masquerade. "Somehow the kid can't stay still. Dangerous. " After he left, Ren took a sip of the wine he had in his hand. Then I looked down at the glass and saw Elena's face on a clear white wine. Ren has already vaguely guessed why Elena is making such a move. Now you can enjoy a lot of things as a substitute for Veronica, but you couldn't tell how long it would last. The band is only a band. Can't be real. When Veronica comes back, she can't avoid a miserable ending. "Well, you seem to be coping well. Aren't you being too aggressive? Where are we?"



Ren was convinced she was L. As an intellectual and new woman, L, the heroine of Secret Salon, has poured cold water on the project of the Grand Park several times and caused enormous damage. It's too early to say, but the Secret Salon and the Vasilica under construction only seemed to be aimed at Noblesse Street, which the Grand Park is ambitiously preparing for. Yeah, L knows exactly. The only way to bring down the Grand Duke is to live. Still, this is too reckless, no, dangerous. Where are you coming from? Of course, Hewlett-Packard is a reliable knight. However, sometimes things can't be helped by one's own strength. "I don't know enough, kid. To make this brother just want to get in." Ren has already attached Majesti to Elena, unable to watch her dangerous behavior. It is nominally a surveillance, but if a dangerous situation occurs, I was even thinking of taking the initiative in advance to block it. "Then shall the villain of justice come forward?" Ren's head turned round. Young-ae, wearing a fancy peacock mask on the opposite side of the terrace, was glaring at the rabbit mask man and retorting something. Thak. Wren, who drank the wine at once, put the glass on the next table and strode toward it. "Hey, Abella." “……!” Ren openly called out the name of Young-ae wearing a peacock mask so that people could understand. The eyes were on her as there was no one who did not know the love of Abella from the House of Reinhardt for the nobleman. When his identity was revealed, his face, which was revealed between the masks, turned white. If it is publicly revealed that she entered



such a place as she is aiming for the crown prince in the future, her reputation will be seriously damaged. Recognizing the seriousness of the situation, the rabbit mask man approached Ren with great pressure. "say something out of one's mouth. I can't handle it.... Huck!" The rabbit mask man's words did not continue. In a blink of an eye, Ren kicked the ground, suddenly narrowed the distance, and punched his fist into his stomach. Ren strode to Abella, leaving behind the rabbit mask man who fell helplessly. "Oh, don't come!" Afraid Abella backed away. Even the hair of the concubine did not function properly at this moment. That man in front of me is not a man of such common sense. The word "madman" comes out of his mouth. After Abella's back hit the ballroom wall, it stopped. When there was nowhere else to go, Abella went into a fit of a fit. "Gye, I warned you. Don't come near." “I don't like?” Ren came close to her, grinning. Then he reached out his hand and thrust his face into the wall beyond Abela's ear. "I told you, don't touch what I took. Don't you get what I'm saying?" "Seo, Hotch." "You're uncomfortable with my cousin's sister if you play such a prank? Don't you?" In secret, when Ren shed his flesh, Abella trembled like a cedar. There was no point in catching it as long as I knew it already. Ren whispered in her ear with cold eyes.



"What will happen if this story goes into the Grand Park? It's gonna be fun, isn't it's going to be fun. “…….” “Let's do well.” Ren tapped Abella on the shoulder and went back. Abella managed to hold on to the wall when she almost collapsed because her legs were weak. *** “Well, here we are.” Elena stood in front of the room at the end of the hallway on the second floor, as the bear masked man told her. The use of marble doors was clearly different from other rooms. "What's going on?" The angled-faced man asked, wearing a grotesque fur mask. "I want to buy heavenly powder." The man looked over Elena and Hurelbad. Then he knocked on the marble door with the back of his hand. Soon, the closed door opened for about a span, and a beautiful woman poked out her face. "Who? Sir?" "Yes, sir." The woman's attire, which was slightly revealed through a crack in the door, was vulgar. Excluding major parts, the thighs, pelvis, and breast bones were exposed as they were. The woman glanced up and down at Elena and turned to Hurelbad as if not interested. She wheedled her appetite at him with a sticky look.



"Oh, there's a nice brother. Come in. " Elena and Hurelbad entered the room when the woman stepped aside and gestured. The most eye-catching items were stuffed and decorated with fur and leather from various animals. I could guess what the room owner's taste was like with the bizarre and disgusting things. "You have a visitor?" Soon a man in a grotesque mask with horns walked out from beyond the curtain, as if dividing the section. He looked alternately at Elena and Hurelbad with open eyes, then flopped down on the spacious sofa. Elena's eyes sank cold. 'Interim distributor with interest handling opium.' Elena looked at the man through the mask. Aside from the bizarre mask, he was so outspoken that he felt frivolous. Even now, he was only wearing pants with his upper body exposed, and it was barbaric. "......you don't look like a junkie, but you want to buy heavenly powder?" Elena nodded at the man's question when he went to the horn. "So I came here." “Why?” "Is the reason important?" The man laughed when he went to Elena's rebellion. But he quickly erased his smile and looked at her with a fierce look. " important is.. You guys are the first men and women to come here together. Things that come with someone are always a mess." “It's prejudice.” "So answer me. Why you want to buy it."



The horn mask had quite a keen edge on the man. So he's sitting there as the middle distributor of opium tissue. Elena said what she had prepared beforehand. "Okay, let's talk. I've got a job to do against the nobles." "Cruel? No, then you can't sell it. You've got overlapping customers?" "Don't worry. Because he's not an imperial aristocrat." When he went to the horn, the man held his chin and looked at Elena. When the erotic woman who opened the door put the fruit in her mouth, she chewed it violently. "Okay, let's say so. How about the sheep? I'm not sure there's a couple of aristocrats." “10㎏.” “……!” When Elena suggested the volume of the deal, the horn mask's eyes grew bigger. In the case of heavenly powders currently in circulation, 10kg is a huge amount that can be inhaled by 1,000 people at a time. He was the first person to buy such a large amount since he took on the middle distribution role. “You're serious about this?” "There's no reason to lie, is there?" The horn thinned the man's eyes. "Do you have money to pay?" "If not, he wouldn't have come in the first place." Elena retorted as if she were talking back. The horn mask tells him that he has come to trade at an eye level equal to the man's, and he does not



want to be looked down on him. The man's attitude suddenly changed when he went to the horn without a word for a moment. "Oh, my God! I didn't recognize a big client. Now, sit comfortably over there." "It's easier to stand up." When Elena showed her refusal, the beautiful woman who opened the door approached Hurelbad. "My brother who's standing there, don't do that and sit down. Why do you have to stand there with a sore leg?" "Don't come back." Hurelbad warned. The woman, however, smiled and threw cold eyes as if she didn't care. "Oh, is it because it' Then I'll make you sit down. So, just sit back and...... Huck!" "Two times it doesn't stop as a warning." The frosty warning of Hurelbad hardened the woman like ice. Hurelbad's spilling of life prevented the woman from approaching, trembling all over her body like an aspen tree. Feeling somewhat strange, Elena turned her head slightly and looked up at Hurelbad. I was wondering why he was so determined and frightening to block women from approaching me. Hurrellbad said, keeping his cool eyes on the woman. "She's a skilled assassin." “……!” Elena was surprised. I thought she was just a waitress, but I never dreamed she would have such a dagger. "That's not all. Beyond the curtain, two more assassins are hiding."



Elena looked around the man when she went to the horn. “Is it true?” “…….” When he went to the horn, the man remained silent as if he were dumb. Silence is positive. Elena's voice raised the edge. " It's interesting. How can you treat a guest like this?" "Hey, it's a misunderstanding. Misconception. Since this place is full of drugs and crazy people, shouldn't I have a few people to take care of myself?" A man surrounded the horn mask as if he had thought about something else. The impudence was ridiculous, but Elena was no longer on the hook. It was more important to close this deal than to feel or feel right now. "Let's get back to business. I'm not as patient as I look." When Elena stopped with a light warning, she quickly continued her conversation, wondering if the man was right when she went to the horn. "Did you say 10 kilograms before?" “Is it possible?” "I'll tell you the truth. That amount isn't here." “No?” "Do you think junkies here would make such a large purchase? Why don't you set a separate day. I don't think we can afford that much right now anyway. You're looking at money, we're looking at powder." Elena gave a nod to the man's proposal after a moment's consideration. "Okay, then let's have the place here in ten days, and the time at this time." “Sure.”



After finishing her business, Elena turned around to see if she wanted to stay in this filthy place any more. Then when the horn went, the man called Elena from behind. "Oh, you didn't say anything important." The man's eyes turned sour when he went to the horn. "If there's any playfulness in this deal......it won't end well. You know what I mean?" Elena turned around and struck back the same way. " iyamalloyo there. Oh, I'm talking about old-fashioned, but don't try to follow me. The person next to me isn't very generous either. Elena turned coldly and left the room. Elena, who came down the first floor past the corridor, hurried out because she didn't want to stay in this messy ballroom for another second. When I came back to the carriage, I saw a dozing horseman. Hurelbad woke him up, prepared to start, then returned to Elena and opened the carriage door. “Let's go on.” Elena, who was riding on the wagon under escort, turned around. "Ride longitude." "Me, too?" "Who else is there but Lord here?" Elena smiled over the mask. He advised her to sit down pointing to the seat inside the carriage. “I'm sorry.” Surprised, Hurelbad shook his head hurriedly and refused. The unwritten rule is not to ride a carriage with Lady except for a lover. The mere fact that



Machara was together in a closed space is highly likely to cause suspicion for Lady's support. "Why? No one's watching." "You can't do that. My behavior could be misleading." Elena smiled at the corners of her mouth. "Did you forget to wear a mask? And there's no one here who'll misunderstand me." Hurelbad opened his eyes wide at Elena's remarks. Elena said as if she really didn't care. "Get in or I won't leave." “…….” “Come on.” Hurrellbad, who had been in a quandary, was defeated by Elena's power and eventually climbed onto the wagon. A clattering, a clattering. Soon the horseman whipped, and the wheels of the four-wheeled wagon began to roll. He ran across the quiet capital of dawn at a speed neither fast nor late. Sitting in a rigid position across Elena, Hurelbad was as close as his head to the ceiling because of his tall height. Whenever the carriage rattled, the top of the head bumped into the ceiling, and even though it might hurt, he remained restrained without changing his expression. Elena smiled small. "Sir, relax. It's all uncomfortable for me to see." "I'm comfortable with this." "You look uncomfortable."



Despite Elena's worries, Hurelbad did not loosen up. When she didn't listen to her even after talking a few more times, Elena gave up on persuading her. "In this case, you're very uptight." “I'm sorry.” "It's nothing to be sorry about." Elena smiled lightly and stretched her hand behind her head. Then he untied his knot and took off his mask. She also pulled her hair up behind her back. "What are you doing?" Elena, who was cleaning her hair, sat in front of her and looked at Hurelbad, who was struggling. " I'm sorry. It's not working out.….” "I'll help you." Elena, who smiled small, stretched out her arms and untied the leash of the eagle mask tightly tied to Hurelabad's back head. “……!” Hurelbad's face, whose mask was peeled off and exposed, was as red as a red beet. He himself couldn't raise his head with his head down, as if he recognized his hot face. Elena looked at Hurelbad, putting an eagle mask on her mask. "The beginning of the conversation begins with facing each other. Raise your head." “…….” "It's hard for me to keep doing this. I'm going to have a deep conversation today."



Only then did Hurelbad, who hesitated, barely raise his head. Elena's glaring eyes were perplexed, but she managed to regain her composure. Elena, who now feels that normal dialogue is possible, said. "Don't you want to know? Why I go to a masquerade ball, why I buy opium." "I'm not curious." "How come? You must be curious. Hardly bear it." Hurrellbad answered with a straight look. "The knight only follows the orders of the Lord. It's a virtue not to doubt or doubt." "I didn't want a textbook-like answer. I put you in the carriage for a more sincere answer." Hurelbad shut his mouth for a moment. Elena's sincere attitude, which he had never seen before, made him think and open her mouth after agonizing over it. "What I don't ask is that I can't understand your will." "Can't be counted?" "The princess I've seen always moves in anticipation of two or three numbers. Because it doesn't mean anything if you ask me a step ahead." Hurelbad still remembered clearly. The day he was appointed as a lifeguard simply because he was handsome. But it was a trick of the eye trick. She deceived the public for her appearance and gave Hurelbad unlimited confidence in his swordsmanship. You've never seen him swing a sword. It was the same today. It is dangerous in itself to contact the opium handler. Despite Hurelbad's worrying advice, Elena dismissed it in a single word.



"There's a police officer." Elena had infinite trust, as if she had seen through the real skills of Hurelabad, which even the 2nd Infantry Division members did not know. How the hell did you know? There was a question, but Hurelbad didn't mind. For there is no greater honor for the knight than the Lord's recognition and faith. Elena was pleased and burdened by such Hurelbad's words. "You overestimate me too much." "No, Your Highness is humble. I mean. I think it's the most honorable blessing of my life to have you here." Blessing. Hurelbad's near-goldish confession made Elena speechless for a moment. Soon, one side of my chest felt warm. I was touched because I didn't know that Hurelbad was following me so deeply. but 'If you knew I wasn't Veronica's princess, would you follow me?’ I'm not sure yet. The fact that Elena is a substitute for an honor-conscious knight could have been taken as a great disgrace. 'But if it's him.’ Elena seemed to have no chance to confess the truth to Hurelbad if not now. Elena took a breath, held her heart together, and opened her mouth. "I have a confession to make to you." "Confession?" Elena nodded at Hurelbad's reply. Elena, who hesitated for a moment, took courage and opened her mouth. "I'm not a Veronica princess."



"What? What are you talking about...….” Hurelbad blurted his words out of proportion. Not a Veronica princess. Elena's confession was hard for him to understand and accept. "That's the word. I'm not the Veronica princess you're looking at." "You're going too far if you're joking." "No, it's the truth." More serious than ever, in Elena's expression, Hurelbad shut his mouth. "I'm a substitute." “band?” Elena nodded at Hurelbad's reply. "LiaBrick brought me to the Grand Palace, a former fallen nobleman on the periphery of the continent. With the permission of the Duke of Frances, he made me a stand-up for Princess Veronica." “……!” Hurelbad's face was distorted with chaos, to the point where the word "the knight of ice" was overshadowed. It was such a nonsense that I would have ignored it if someone else had said it. But what Elena said was not to be ignored. "I don't believe it." “Sir.” "The princess I saw and experienced was more noble than anyone else. That's the kind of person that...….” " I tried. Like grim death. " Elena laughed bitterly, recalling her past life. Hurelbad could not say anything, do anything, or say, to her, who calmly confided everything. I just looked.



Elena said lonesomely, turning back her hair that had fallen before her forehead. "The real Veronica princess is alive. I could come back a year later, or I could come back tomorrow and get back in place." “That …….” "What will happen to me then?" Hurelbad couldn't answer that. There is a saying in the meadow tribe that the hunting dog does not need to be done. After the puppet show, the doll is nothing but a burden. "You may have guessed, but my end is fixed." “…….” Hurelbad couldn't speak easily. Elena, who knew my death but could speak calmly, was more shocking and sad than when she confessed to being a band member. There was a long silence in the carriage. Elena gave him time to think without fretting. 'Let's not be disappointed no matter what choice he makes. I'm respecting them.’ Knights are bound to value honor. He could not guarantee the dishonor of serving Elena, a fallen aristocrat whose lineage was unclear, as the main force. Now that I believe in him, but have confessed the truth, I can't help feeling anxious and nervous. "......Your Royal Highness is very cruel." Breaking the long silence, Hurelbad raised his head and stared at Elena. The gaze was deeper than ever, making Elena embarrassed. "Why don't you tell me the truth? Stay by your side."



Elena was at a loss for a moment. I never thought Hurelbad would be so passionate and argue with her. "To respect your choice...….” " I'm selfish. Wasn't that all I had?" "I'm a fake." "What does it matter?" Elena couldn't take her eyes off him in anger. The man in front of me was so intense and hard to press that I wondered if he was really the knight of the ice. "The honor of the knight, I'll give you a dog." “…….” "I'll take it if you point and swear at me." Elena got emotional down there and Chimmy felt something. I didn't hate his passion. I was so grateful that he was angry at me. "Even if I have dirt in my eyes, and I am blind, I have only one owner in front of me." “Sir.” The one and only owner. Impressed by her sincere loyalty, Elena's eyes moistened. Tried to collect his emotions, he reached out and took Hurrellbad's hand. The sudden touch embarrassed Hurelbad. Elena stroked the ceremonial gloves he was wearing, regardless of whether she cared. "Do you remember the letters I wrote here?" Hurelbad nodded. L. I never forgot a moment. Elena embroidered the ancient language inside the cotton gloves and told me to always keep it in my mind. "Do you remember what I said back then?"



"How can I forget? You've always been true to me since the first meeting....you don't tell me. Hurrellbad's eyes bulged out. I didn't know what it meant because I always had it on the back of my hand. But when I remembered Elena's words as she let go of embroidery, I thought, "No way." "What you think is right." "L, the Lady of Salon...….” "Yes, it's me." “……!” Elena grinned. Hurelbad was dumbfounded. I had no idea that L and Elena, who stood at the center of the world, would be related. The weight of the name L was never light. Wasn't she the hostess of a saloon that made the capital city flutter, and was called a new woman and the object of envy? "I dare promise you." “…….” "I will protect the honor you have sought to throw away, and the finger pointing and the insult you have made to persevere......I'll change it to respect." With Elena's promise, Hurelbad became reverent. It didn't matter who Elena was anymore. Elena was the first one to recognize him. He was also more aristocratic than any other nobleman he had ever seen, and had never been disappointed. I was deeply in awe of her. I have never doubted for a moment that it was an honorable blessing to serve her. It hasn't changed even now when I found out that it was a substitute. "So please keep an eye on me." Hurelbad's head bowed down, facing Elena's smile.



"That's what I wanted." *** “Kirk.” The skinny man died without even screaming. Resistance may have been the last of its kind, as it is an underground chamber with no escape. “They overpowered me.” Xi'an nodded at the report by Count Lyndon, wearing a black robe. The shocking. I never thought the capital would build and operate an opium manufacturing facility." It was close to coincidence that Xi'an had clues regarding opium manufacturing facilities. When they raided the slave auction house behind the Duke of Reinhardt, they were able to capture a distributor who was handling a large amount of opium. In order to grab the body, Xian deliberately let him go and secretly followed him. After following his footsteps, he succeeded in finding out that he was at the top of a branch organization that distributes opium. After tracking down people who had been in contact with him step by step, we were able to find an opium manufacturing facility hidden in the capital. “I would cringe before him.” Count Lyndon's beckoning brought his men to the knees of a middleaged man who was the head of an opium mill. He obeyed his instructions, as if he felt the resistance was meaningless. Xian asked, touching the flower ears and leaves in a large pot. "Is this all opium?"



“…….” The middle-aged man kept his mouth shut and said nothing. "Who's the rear?" “…….” The middle-aged man was still silent. When Earl Lyndon winked at him, his subordinates suppressed a middle-aged man and forced him to answer. Blood flowed from the mouth of a middle-aged man who never opened his mouth. “keuk.” "I bit my tongue!" "What are you staring at? To get on with my life! " Count Lyndon pressed, but he bit his tongue so hard that he soon died. Count Lyndon's face was distorted when he saw the drooping corpse. "The poison. It's too much to figure out what's behind it." Xian also nodded his head as if he was disappointed. A middle-aged man who committed suicide was the head of a drugstore. Except for those who were killed while resisting, most of them were doing chores. I'm interrogating them. It did not seem very likely that useful information would be available. "You don't have to be impatient. They don't know this place was raided. Someone's coming to get opium. I'm sure he'll come." Xian's gaze did not fall from the opium that had stopped in the making. When you put all the opium in the pot together, it looked as much as 5 kilograms. There's a demand, there's a distribution. I'm sure the distributor will visit here. 'Not the tail, but the body.’



Xi'an focused behind such openly manufacturing and distributing opium in the imperial capital. The distribution of these enormous tasks in the capital cannot be done without such a background. It was highly likely that they would be as noble as the Duke of Reinhardt, the four largest families who used to trade illegal slaves. "It looks like their liver is sticking out of their stomachs. We need more slaves. We need more opium." "Suddenly I have this thought. Is nobility really necessary in the empire?" Count Lyndon's face hardened. Though following Xi'an, he was a nobleman to the bone. It was said that he was guilty, but it seemed too much to doubt the necessity of a nobleman. "Why do you put all the nobles on the same line? That's an overstatement. There are many nobles who practice Noblesse oblige." "Do you really see that?" Xian answered calmly. "This opium-making facility alone may have a few more in the capital. No demand, no supply. Who will consume all this opium?" “It's ....” “aristocrats.” “…….” Count Lyndon could not deny that remark. Opium was too expensive for a commoner to handle. Unless they were aristocrats or wealthy merchants, it was not easy to buy and watch for the rest of course, let alone buy them. "The more I think about it, the more amazing it is. I wonder how many steps you've got ahead...….” Xi'an murmured low, recalling Elena.



Elena argued that reforms should be made by the people who form the base of the pyramid. The word was directly linked to the meaning of raising the human rights of the common people and giving them the right to vote like citizens of the Holy Empire. The emperor. The aristocracy. a civic representative The establishment of a republican political system that separated the three powers was seen as the way for the ruined empire to move forward. Xi'an also thought it was right. It was necessary to decentralize power concentrated on the royal family and aristocrats and to have a representative of citizens to replace the people. Xi'an, who was only a frog in a well, could have changed because he met Elena. "It's almost out of stock. Why don't you back off?" “I get it.” Sian agreed with Count Lyndon, who finished cleaning up the mess. It's time to go back to the palace. "Is there still no word yet?" "Who said...... Oh. Yes, there wasn't." “…….” At Count Lyndon's reply, Xi'an stared. "Are you afraid I hid it?" "I just saw it." "There really wasn't a single passenger." When Count Lyndon confirmed it again, Xi'an turned away, hiding his regret. I'll wait. I'll hold it in. Ssgeoneul ... to the agreement.’ It's also a draft that doesn't go as well as one's heart.



*** “What?” LiaBrick, who was signing the document, stopped the pen. There was embarrassment in the eyes of the reporting Luminus. "Report again. Again and again!" On a non-Liabrick daggers, Luminus answered quietly, putting on his glasses. "They say the factory has been attacked. That's all four of them." The pen that LiaBrick was holding was broken in two. "Do you call it a look now?" “I'm sorry.” Atil and Luminus could not raise their heads. The opium business is the core business of the Grand Park. What more does it take to say that the finances of the Grand Park are astronomical, as the income earned from the illegal distribution of opium is close to 30 percent of the total income of the Grand Park? An opium mill is the heart of such opium business. Opium goes through the process of cultivation, refining and distribution, where the raw material of the opium grown has been refined. The hallucination effect is amplified several times in the process of distillation, drying and enrichment of leaves. There was also a reason why aristocrats, who were not interested in opium, became addicted even if they touched it just once out of curiosity. With as many as four major facilities damaged, it was natural for Leabrick to be angry. “a ruffian?”



"It is assumed that the men who attacked the slave fields of Reinhardt were responsible." Liabrick's face frowned. "Though? Not even that sure?" " I'm sorry. The information identified is too limited." "Do you call it a look?" Atel and Luminus bowed their heads at a word that had the edge of Leabrick. Opium was directly managed by RiaBrick's limbs Attil and Luminus, as it was a key project of the Grand Park. Regardless of the reason, the biggest responsibility was the fact that the factory was attacked. "I'd have told you so many times. If you smell something, shut it down and get out of here. You can't even do that? Are your guys' heads decorative?" "I'm trying to figure out about the pleasurable...….” "What if I see it? What's next? You want me to call up a squad of knights and wipe them out? Do you have anything to say we're involved in the opium business?" “…….” Attil and Luminus became honeyed mute. Their usual brilliant mind was not functioning today, either, as they had not expected. LiaBrick clenched his teeth with only half the pen left. “tails?” “cut.” Luminus said this part with confidence. Opium went through at least five people before it was delivered to the buyer. Except for certain suppliers, the possibility of being tracked was slim even if the tail was stepped on.



"I'll give you the full moon. Restore all four manufacturing sites." "But the engineers...….” Attil blurted out his words as if he were not confident. You can prepare any amount of things you need for a pot or purification. However, it was not easy to train and save professional technicians in charge of the process of distillation and refining opium. "Do I have to tell you one by one?" "Oh, no." LiaBrick bit her lips hard. The amount of damage I suffered from this incident remained in my head. "Of all things, when the finances are bad...….’ At present, the financial situation of the Grand Park was not very good. As the money going into the Noblesse Street business is astronomical, the money that has not dried up is slowly showing its bottom. Therefore, the impact of the opium business, which had guaranteed stable high-income earners, was fatal. 'Should I take a breath?' LIABRICK was thinking of shutting down the Noblesse street business for a while, but soon erased the idea. The plantation is in good condition and the distribution network is alive. There was no need to be hasty as much power as there was enough to normalize the business. The problem is the cash that needs to be financed right away, and there was a way to meet it. 'I need to sell the artwork.’ There are more than 200 artworks piled up in the warehouse of the Grand Park. Including Elena's recent purchase of more than 250 pieces, the



number is close to 250 pieces. If you sell them, you'll have to put out the fire right away. "Well, what about the pleural fluid? It's gonna be a problem if we leave it alone.….” "You don't have to use our hands." “What?” LIABRICK gave a further explanation to Attil, who couldn't understand what he said. "Find only traces and spill them on Reinhardt. See the blood there."



Chapter 16 United Nations Ten days later, Elena revisited the late-night masquerade hall. This is to make an opium deal with the company as promised. Invitations could be obtained through Stella's eternity. I don't know the English language, but I got the invitation with all my means. Liabrick said he had something to learn about etiquette and asked for permission to stay at Madame de Plantroz's mansion for two days. "Will you show me the invitation?" “Right here.” Elena is hyurel Bard by the masks entered the ballroom hall. Elena assumed that Grand Duke Friedrich was behind the distribution of opium. However, we have yet to find a decisive clue to confirm it as a grand park. So it moved. To uncover the truth behind the opium deal. The first deal is 10 kilograms of opium. The second deal is 20 kilograms of opium. After gradually building up credit by increasing the volume of transactions, the company planned to raise the size of the horn to the extent that the company could not afford to pull out big names and reveal the truth behind them. “Huh?” Elena, who climbed up this floor, witnessed a crowd of nobles in front of the man's room at the end of the hallway. They knocked on the door and cursed, lost their reason, and became nervous. Some even begged. What's going on?



As Elena approached it, their voices were heard clearly. "I have plenty of money. Double? I'll triple it. So please give it to me. Come on. " "I can't live a day without it!" "Open the door when you say good things? Before I go in and kill them all!" Her drug addiction, half reasonless, and running wild made Elena speechless. "How can the noble be so pathetic?" It was too sad for the people to live on those who pursued pleasure without the duty of aristocrats. “…….” At that moment Elena felt a strange glance and turned her head. The eyes met with a lion man standing a little far away from the crowd who was rampant with withdrawal symptoms. He was too heterogeneous to mingle with people with withdrawal symptoms. I could feel the upright, unshakable seriousness. I couldn't get rid of the feeling of being too noble. 'Are you looking at me?’ At first, it was a coincidence, but the masked lion looked at Elena and was conscious. And after some time he slowly approached Elena. Hurelbad, who noticed the strange smell, stepped forward and was wary. As the lion approached, the masked man could not take his eyes off Elena. The lion masked man stopped in front of Elena's footstep. Who ‘’ Elena was also nervous. The lion mask man could not help but be conscious of Elena because he was looking at her to the point of being naked.



“you are ....” “……!” Elena's pupils dilated by the voice that came through his lips. I don't believe ‘?’ Elena finally felt familiar with the lion mask man. Body type, jawline under the mask, mid- to low-pitched tones..... I couldn't help noticing because I remembered each and every one so clearly. "Why are you here?" “……!” Elena was convinced by her small but powerful voice and the deep green eyes in the mask. This lion mask man is Sian. Elena was astonished at Xian's eye, which recognized her at a glance. This is why I recognized her wearing a wig, although she had shown her original face. Why are you here?….’ More curious than that is the question of why he is here. Seueuk. Hurrellbad stood in the way. Prayer roughly guessed who it was, but it seemed to remain vigilant in case of a contingency. "Sir, I know him." Only then did Hurelbad step back. "Let's talk for a moment." “What?” Mindful of the eyes around him, Xian reached out and opened the door right next to him. Then quickly took Elena's hand and took her into the room. Hurelbad, who was trying to stop it reflexively, hesitated. Elena seemed surprised, but her eyes were as calm as ever. As if to wait here.



"If your guess is right, the author is the Crown Prince. There's no reason to hurt you.’ Hurrellbad decided to stand in front of a door containing Elena and Xi'an rather than wait in awe. The door was closed and Xian and Elena were left alone in the room. Elena said, "I can't say a word when I don't have to be conscious of others' eyes. "I see you...….” "Why are you here?" Elena couldn't answer quickly when Xi'an asked, cutting off the horse. It was because I couldn't decide where to start. "Is it a difficult question to answer? Then I won't ask." “…….” "I won't do the misunderstanding either. There must have been a situation." Elena laughed belatedly, guessing why he said this. The late-night masquerade ball is a secret banquet for the nobles. It was a place where people pretended to be noble on the outside and enjoyed a promiscuous and loose life behind them. Entrance to the masquerade ball had enough room for misunderstanding. Nevertheless, Sian said he would not ask a single question about him. He said he would not raise misunderstanding by questioning his own will, and that there would be such a situation, and would move on. "I don't know what I'm talking about.….’ Xian was always like this. I didn't want or want anything. I always put Elena ahead of me. He looked so different from the past that I sometimes felt puzzled.



"You don't ask, but I'll explain why I came to the masquerade." Even Xian wanted to be honest with Elena. "I'm chasing opium." “……!” Elena's pupils grew as big as a full moon at the unexpected confession of Xian. Opium? Xi'an's move was far beyond Elena's expectations. "You said. To stand on the side of the people and move forward together. The words were engraved and lowered to the eye level. Not the eyes of the Crown Prince, but the eyes of the people to see the Empire." "......it wouldn't have been easy." No matter what anyone says, Xian is the crown prince of the empire. It is not easy for him to abandon his authority and privilege and adjust his eyes to the people. The difficult thing was accomplished by the draft. "Because it was your horse." “Your Highness ....” With the firm belief of Xi'an, Elena could say nothing. How she can be trusted so much. I wanted to know what this man saw and felt from me that he was so blind. "I knew it when I looked at the Empire from the public eye level. How rotten and corrupt the nobles were. The great noblemen were openly buying and selling slaves." "The slave trade in the Empire.” "Have you ever heard of nobility above the law? To the nobles, the law had no effect." Xi'an tried to kill his feelings, but he could not completely control the anger that leaked out whenever he put the noblemen's deeds in his mouth.



"We could no longer tolerate the illegal activities of the nobles. But the imperial family was too weak to be guilty. There was a great chance that even if we interrogated him, he would get away with it." Despite the pessimism of Xi'an, Elena could neither affirm nor deny it. Because that's the truth. "I realized the reality and changed my mind. If the law cannot punish them, I will replace them." “……!” Elena was shocked by the following story of Xian. Xi'an, who joined hands with Count Lyndon, said the focus was on eradicating corruption and illegal activities by aristocrats. If a law that has lost authority cannot punish them for their sins, he will also punish them in an unlawful manner and punish them. He also showed meticulousness in gathering evidence of criminal acts. 'I didn't expect you to change like this.' Elena's eyes on Xi'an became subtle. He looked so different. "Apyeon is a thing that shouldn't exist. It is a sin that will never be forgiven to grow and distribute such opium. I can never forgive them for sickening the empire to seek private interests." ‘They?’ Elena felt that she knew something when she saw Xian, who was pinpointing someone. "Then do you know who is behind opium?" “Yeah.” "Is it Grand Park?" Elena started to talk about the behind story with a belief. Then we looked at the reactions of Xi'an. Sure enough, Xi'an's eyes were shaking beyond the



lion's mask. "How can you do that?" 'My prediction was right.’ Elena has guessed that the Grand Park is behind opium through her mental and circumstantial evidence. It was impossible without the protection of power to distribute opium of this size but not subject to the law. "I was also tracking opium. That's why I came to the masquerade today." "You traced opium? Why, for what reason? Ha, I can't even imagine." Xian was surprised but acknowledged her. From the first meeting until now, she was not a predictable kind of woman. Maybe that's why. Xian was slowly getting drunk on the scent of the alluring flower, Elena. "Your Grace, I have a question." “Speak.” "How did you find out that the Grand Duke was behind it? It wouldn't have been easy to get evidence." "We traced the gold coins paid to purchase opium through various channels." 'It's the same way I thought.’ It was a similar reason that Elena approached the man on the pretext of an opium deal. It was believed that by figuring out where the gold coins paid for the opium purchase were going, we were able to find out who was behind the opium distribution. "It wasn't easy to trace. Because I've laundered money in various ways." It's got to be. The opium business makes a big profit, but if discovered, it will be a target of criticism. Under such a risk, it was impossible for



Leabrick to have handled things poorly. "But you managed to figure it out." "Whether there was a mistake, or maybe there was no composure. We were able to get a picture of the money flowing into the Noblesse Street Development Project." A faint smile hung around Elena's mouth. It was the draft that uncovered the background, but behind it was Elena's contribution, which forced the public to skip the money laundering process by financially pressuring the public corporation. The two were working together in an invisible place. "How did you guess that the Grand Duke was behind opium?" “…….” "Can't you tell me this, too?" Elena closed her mouth for a moment and agonized. The purpose was different, but what Elena and Xi'an ultimately wanted was the fall of the Grand Park. Considering the endless potential of the Grand National Party, as the enemy is a comrade, it would be much easier to hold hands and confront them. The lips of Elena, who concluded, opened. "Because I was kicking you out." “you are?” Elena raised her head and made eye contact with Xian. "Apyeon. And the Grand Palace." "Do you have a grudge?" "Yes, I can never forgive them." In Elena's repentant eyes, memories of the day came vividly. I'll kill Ian someday, watching Elena die. mocking veronica Grand Duke Frances used



to see Elena dying like a bug when she reached out to become a daughter. To Leabrick, who planned Elena's end. Elena could never forgive them for killing her miserably, not even for deceiving her. 'For me Ian was everything. I'm going to make them really desperate for taking Ian away.’ Xian noticed that the depth of hatred and resentment in Elena's eyes was never shallow. "If you have so much hatred, then there must be a good reason." “Your Highness.” "I will help you to resolve your blank grudge." Xi'an didn't even ask why. At the same time, I will stand on Elena's side." The word left a small ripple in her heart. Kkubeok. Instead of saying thank you, Elena expressed her gratitude with an elegant manner. It was the most desperate way to convey her gratitude. "So you came to the masquerade to find out the distribution channels of opium?" "Yes, we'll find the plantation of Finetch, which is the main ingredient of opium, by simply figuring out the distribution channels." Elena nodded. Sian, which made the opium mill impossible to recover, tried to root out even more fundamental cultivation. "It's because there's not enough opium left by the addicts earlier." “Yeah.” Elena was deep in thought, touching her chin. Opium Manufacturing Collapse, Opium Tribute, and Pinetchia Plantation. The information that would not have been available without



meeting Xi'an expanded the scope of thought. 'You have to sketch again in the blank.’ Elena abandoned the original plan. Now that we have learned through the draft that the anti-aircraft project was behind it, we did not have to stick to the relocation plan. Rather, it seemed better to turn to produce better results based on the information obtained through the draft. Elena's eyes, which had been agonizing over and over, stood out. "I think I can find a plantation if I do well." "Is that true?" "Yes, it won't be easy, but it's possible if you help." Elena explained to Xian about the plan that came to mind. It is no exaggeration to say that success is in the hands of Xi'an, so his consent and competence were needed. “What do you think?” "You always surprise me." Xian was deeply impressed by Elena, who worked out the plan in that short time by combining the information and circumstances she gave him. I knew that he was praised as an intellectual while working as an L, but I never dreamed that he would be good at such schemes. “try it.” "Your Highness will make it." Xian and Elena smiled as they exchanged glances. Elena makes a plan and the draft is carried out. They were two people who looked forward to their unimaginable chemistry. ***



After Xian left the room first, Elena left the room over time. Hurelbad, who was guarding the door, replaced the greeting with a light silent salute and followed Elena. Still, the front of the room at the end of the hall was noisy with opium-addicted nobles. More and more people have been complaining about withdrawal symptoms, violent tendencies, or even waiting for the floor. Elena stepped back a few steps and waited for the door to open. It was a promised time to contact soon. 'It's 10 kilos of opium. You can't easily give up such a guest. They'll come into contact in any way.’ Elena, who wanted to trade with any of those fish in terms of kg, had a different weight class. Elena waited leisurely, not fretting. Some people, who had extreme withdrawal symptoms, did not hesitate to carry out violent acts as if they were trying to break the door with a chair-like device. This shows how opium poisoning paralyzes human reason and maximizes violence. It was then. Hurelbad, standing in the back, moved and blocked Elena's side. When Elena turned her head, wondering what was going on, a woman with a butterfly mask in a low-breasted dress stood. "Do you remember me?" "You, did you...….” Elena remembered that she was an assassin who stood by a man when she went horny. “Shh.” The woman in the butterfly mask put her index finger on her lips. This meant that they didn't have to talk about themselves because they recognized each other.



"Follow me." The woman in a butterfly mask quietly guided Elena. Crossing the hall and round the opposite corner, the same steps came out. He stopped walking as he reached the corner of the room on this deserted floor. knock, knock A knock opened the locked door. A man in a grotesque fur mask stuck out his head through an oblique opening door. Elena remembered that he was a man guarding the entrance during her first visit. “I brought.” He glanced at the butterfly mask woman behind Elena and Hurelbad and opened the door. When I entered the room, I could see a man sitting with his legs crossed proudly on the sofa. Still unclothed, he was drinking a whole bottle of strong whiskey. "Welcome. How about a drink together?" “No.” Elena flatly refused. "Stiffened. Haha. " "We don't have time, so let's get straight to the point. Are you ready for 10 kilograms of powder?" "Let's see the money first. Because that's business morality here." Elena looked up and gave Hurelbad a look. Hurelbad opened a square bag made of light metal so that a man could see it when he went to the horn. The man's eyes were bathed in greed when he saw gold coins packed tightly in his bag. I had a desire to extort them even by using force. However, he was unable to move hastily. The man standing next to Elena was too dangerous to venture. "Now let's see what you've prepared."



"Get over here." When he beckoned, the woman in the butterfly mask came with a small leather bag. It was far too small to hold 10 kilograms by eye measure. Elena's eyes narrowed when she saw it. Penny ‘. Your Highness broke the factory and is suffering from a shortage of supplies.’ The board is woven. What's left depends on whether Elena gets what she wants from the man when she goes to the horn. "I'm afraid we're short of the promised supplies." "This side has its own reasons, too. I've been scratching even three kilograms." "Ha, three kilos?" Elena laughed in vain as if she were dejected. Then, he glared at the man in spite of his horns. Sometimes silent pressure can be more burdensome for the opponent. The man was embarrassed and made excuses to see if it worked properly. "Hey, isn't it good to be good? I'll get you a month later. We've made some mistakes, so we can adjust the price...….” "Did you just say tuning?" Elena shook her chin, looking at Hurelbad with a look of absurdity. He laid down another bag that Hurelbad was carrying and opened it to the man when he went to the horn. “……!” The horn mask shook the man's eyes violently. The bag was packed with gold bullion, boasting a purity high enough to compare with gold coins. It seemed to be twice as much as gold. "Do I look like I'm trying to save some money?"



"As I said before, it's a matter of fact.….” "Do I have to take care of your situation? Why should I?" "No, it'….” Elena's constant questioning forced him to sweat out. I knew he was a big customer, but I didn't know he would be able to afford such a gold bullion. The man chose to lower his head rather than go out shamelessly when he gave in to money. The customer's scale was different to miss because of his or her pride. "I apologize for not keeping my promise. But there was a situation here, too. Goddamn it. Unknown gunmen stormed the manufacturing plant and made a super-earth, so we couldn't get it to rest." The horn mask slightly narrowed Elena's eyes to the man's excuse. The harsh questioning of him earlier was a plan to draw the flow of dialogue to this point. "I don't want to hear excuses. We'll leave the Empire at dawn." "Hey, just relax a little bit. How am I supposed to fit it when we don't have enough supplies?" "Then come up with a plan. Don't you get what I'm saying? You're losing a few bucks, but we have to go back to our country and revise the whole plan from the start." The man's face was distorted when Elena fired at him without breathing. Some people bought it, but they didn't have anything, so it was crazy. "I'll turn around, really." There was no way to get opium. Although there are Finetch leaves that are the main ingredient, the hallucinogenicity is significantly lower than opium if it is not refined. 'Wait a minute. Just sell the leaves off?'



It occurred to me at the moment, but when I went to the horn, the man didn't think it was a waste. We're leaving today anyway. If you sell it as raw material when you may or may not see it again, isn't it? When he thought that far, the man made up his mind. I thought it would be better if I didn't miss my client like this. "How about this, then?" “What are you?” "This is all the medicine you've got at a push. I can't get any more." The horn mask, which felt Elena's eyes were getting cold, quickly spoke to him. "Hey, listen to me till the end. There is a plant that is the raw material of opium. It's a little less hallucinogenic because it's not refined, but it's not bad. Why don't we trade with this instead of opium?" ‘It took me.’ "Elena's hand, holding the hem of her skirt, gave me strength." "Not bad? The expression is a bit vague. How hallucinogenic are you?" "Above half? It's just a little less effective compared to opium. Instead, I'll give you more. What do you think? " In fact, there was a fivefold difference, but when the horn went off, the man lied calmly. It was a struggle created by the desire to make a deal with Elena somehow. Elena, who pretended to be troubled, said with a straight face. "As I said before, I'll leave when dawn comes. I can get it before the masquerade is over, right? "Of course. It's possible."



When he went to the horn, the man replied with force. It was an act of trust, but it was taken in a different way by Elena. 'We only have a few hours before the masquerade ends. Considering the time to bring in the goods, it is highly likely that the storage or plantation for the leaves will be in the capital.' That's it. Elena managed to get the deal perfectly as planned. It's up to Xi'an now to stay. "Let's make a deal. Tell them to bring as much as they can, as far as they can, as less hallucinogenic than opium." *** The annex behind the Imperial Palace. As the late-night masquerade was at its peak, the entrance was quiet. Then a black shadow moved through the back gate of the annex. I only chose shade that was out of the moonlight, but my movements were quick and quick like a stray cat. "That's what you said. I really didn't know you'd move." The gaze of Count Lyndon, a masked man hiding on the opposite roof, followed the black shadow moving in the dark. "We'll wait a little longer and then move on." "I think that's better, too." Count Lyndon nodded and agreed to Xi'an's words. In the meantime, as I dug up opium tissue, I was nervous about their meticulousness and tail cutting. Based on his experience of failure, he chose to deal with it carefully rather than move hastily.



Sure enough, another black shadow popped out of the annex. He looked around and looked around to see if there were any of those who were behind him, and slowly followed him. In case of a tail catching on, it moves in a group of two. If the count had hastily chased the one who was ahead, it would have been a disaster. “go.” "Yes, Your Highness." Xi'an flew with enthusiasm. It was Elena's plan, not anyone else. I didn't want to let her down because she trusted me. While secretly following at a certain distance, Count Xi'an and Lyndon did not miss out on the two masked men in sight. "You don't ride a horse." Xian nodded. "You're saying there's a breeding ground or a warehouse in the capital." "Huh! Whether you have guts or if you're reckless." "Those who stand above the imperial family, above the law. There's nothing to be reluctant about." It is no exaggeration to say that the prestige and power of the Grand Duke of Friedrich covered the skies of the empire. The imperial family was in a hurry to read their minds, and even the law was not a means of control. It was miserable, but that was the reality. The draft accepted and accepted reality as it was. And I decided to change what I could do first. The first step was to smash the illegal opium business of the Grand Park on behalf of the law. "There's one more reason to destroy the great palace.’ Xi'an recalled the hatred that had been hanging in Elena's eyes before. I don't know what kind of story it is, but I wanted to release her bitter grudge



and make her smile. The masked men moved out of the Imperial Palace annex to the east side of the capital. It was a high-end residential area with many capital aristocrats. "You said it was dark under the lamp, but you're the one." Xian bit his lips in insult. How much did they ignore the imperial family? They built and distributed manufacturing facilities in the heart of the capital, so they even had a plantation site. Count Xian and Lyndon, who were tracking the masked man, hesitated to live in the pitch-dark darkness. “……!” Sure enough, a dozen people in red masks suddenly popped out and blocked the front. Given his unshakable attitude, it was assumed that he was aiming for the Countess of Xi'an and Lyndon. 'Did you get caught. The questionable draft soon shook his head. The masked men, apparently unaware of the fact that they were being followed, were never looking back and heading toward their destination. "If you leave it as it is, you'll miss it." There was a sense of impatience in Count Lyndon. There was a strong possibility that any delay here would result in vain efforts so far. Xi'an felt that the enemy's number was not small, and decided that a clash was inevitable. "We'll take over here. Stick Ben and tell him to keep on following." "Okay, Your Highness." It seemed difficult to ostracize him by showing his blatant hostility. Then it is more efficient for Count Xian and Lyndon to deal with them and attach



articles that are good at tracking them. It was just time for Count Lyndon to give orders. At the corner of the opposite alley, five red masked men came out to block the road ahead. "Mischievous bastards. We finally got him. You must have been doing a good job here and there." A red masked man, twice the size of an adult male, walked menacingly, pulling out a sword. Knight Walford! Xian recognized who he was at a glance. It was Walford, the Knight Commander of Reinhardt, famous for his ferociousness. A native of a grassland tribe, he was a mercenary but a special case of becoming the chief engineer of Reinhardt in recognition of his unorthodox strength. Perhaps because of that, it was far from chivalry. He was violent, ignorant, and cruel in his hands. Despite such shortcomings, he reigned as Duke of Reinhardt's sword. It was possible because of its overwhelming strength, which is hard to find an opponent. "The trick is over for today. I'm going to kill half of you here, and I'm going to drag the other half and I'm going to smash your limbs one by one." Walford's big build gave him a threatening life. The ferocious ferocity ahead of the hunt overwhelmed the crowd. 'I never thought I'd run into this guy here.’ Xian's expression hardened. Despite the confrontation, masked people who came to the masquerade were moving away. Hurry up or you'll miss your tail. 'If you fail, you have no face to see her.' Elena wanted to succeed as it was a ploy made by Elena. "I'll take him down. You take the rest."



"Ha, but." Count Lyndon was perplexed. "It's an order. And Ben." Xi'an sang low the nervous knight Ben at the back, expressing his intention not to allow any further disobedience. He sent Lucia to the northern part of the country to find her, who had taken a leave of absence from school in the past, and was the most visionary and demented person among Count Lyndon's articles. "When there is a battle, chase after the gap." “I see.” Ben took an order and took a step backward. In the meantime, Walford has gradually narrowed the distance. The closer we got, the more ferocious we got. "What are you grumbling about? Did you decide who goes first?" Xian bent his knees immediately and kicked the ground. His body bounced back like a spring, and the sword he was wearing on his waist was pulled out like lightning. Sunbreak In a momentary raid that narrows the distance, Walford instinctively erected a sword to block Xi'an's attack. It was a sharp attack that might have cut his arm a little late. "You're not an ordinary guy, are you?" “…….” Walford's eyes changed. He seemed to have changed his mind to deal with the opponent with all his might, knowing that the opponent's skills, which he had been looking at so far, were strong. In the meantime, Count



Lyndon and the four Sioux confronted the knights of Reinhardt, who were covered in red masks. Ben was always on his wits to get out. “haat!” Walford wielded the sword without mercy. As a former mercenary, the sophistication of swordsmanship has been reduced, but the power of swordsmanship from the giant was destructive enough to make even the framework of swordsmanship useless. 'One chance.' Xi'an rushed back to kick the ground again. He wanted to gain the upper hand at speed. "Do you think I've met a rat like you once or twice?" Walford responded with a heavy hand, not a rash move. No matter how fast the attack is, it is only for a moment. If you can only take it back then, you will win or lose. Xi'an was also well aware of that. In the end, the game depends on whether it is fast enough to surpass Walford's expectations. Xi'an, who was rushing in front of his eyes, disappeared from sight. Walford instinctively twisted himself and set up the sword. Vibration was transmitted to the sword vibrations in the sword. Jiiing. A blow from Xi'an was blocked by Walford's sword. "It's over, rat." Walford grinned as he revealed his yellow teeth. The match between speed and power was a match that was bound to be divided in an instant. Xi'an attacked and Walford stopped him. Walford put all his strength into his sword. By nature, the innate force pushed Xi'an's sword like a rock. "Oh? Uh!"



But I was embarrassed by Walford's eyes, which were pushing the sword of Xi'an. Sian's sword, which he should have missed because he couldn't handle his strength, somehow came in with a crack in Walford's blade, cutting through a radish. "Oh, my God." Walford's black Ming sword. The story of the Duke of Reinhardt's conciliation on the condition of a famous blacksmith's name sword in order to appoint him as the knighthood was famous. However, such a sword was about to be cut in two. “keuk.” Walford sensed that he was wrong at this rate and tried to avoid it by turning around. However, the size of the giant had to be dull. Xi'an pushed the sword with force. Walford tried hard to hold out, but his sword failed to hold out. “……!” At a moment, Walford's eyes grew bigger. Was an illusion. I thought I saw hazelike smoke rising from Xi'an's sword. Soon his sword was cut in two. More than half of the blades fell to the ground powerlessly. Xi'an's sword penetrated like lightning into his unprotected forearm. Xi'an's sword cut through Walford's forearm, drawing a trajectory. "Ugh, you, you son of a bitch!" Blood dripped like a rain. The image of him backing away, clutching his cut arm at the sword, looked precarious. As the test slowed down Walford's movement, the speed of Xi'an shone even more. He grabbed the back with a



movement that was hard to follow with his eyes, and hit Walford hard on the neck with a handle. “Kirk!” With a single groan, Walford's huge body fell down with a thud. He's unconscious. When Xi'an overpowered Walford, the red masked men who were vigorously attacking Count Lyndon and Suha began to panic. Xian raised his head and looked at Count Lyndon. His eyes alone knew what he was talking about, so Earl Lyndon pulled himself out with his subordinates and moved around Walford, where he fell unconscious. When Walford was captured alive, I could see that the red masked people were at a loss. Some seemed frightened by the wonderful Xi'an swordsmanship. "I'll take care of the rest." “Yes.” At Count Lyndon's reply, Xian's eyes turned to Ben. He tried to pull himself out, but was stranded and couldn't go after him. “The direction?” "The last time I saw it, it was passing through the clock tower in the southeast direction.Man...... it's been quite a while." Xian flew in the direction Ben told him without hesitation. Having secured Walford's safety, Count Lyndon believed that he would do well on his own. 'You have to hurry.’ Arriving near the clock tower Ben told him, Xian scoured the area like a hawk hunting for prey. The southeastern part of the capital city is home to a large number of powerful families among the capital's aristocrats, so it is densely populated with luxurious mansions. Some of the families above the



title of self-cultivation had a large garden and support, and the area was enormous. “That's it?” A black dot was spotted moving in a very far view. Xi'an flung himself toward it without hesitating. I thought it was a good thing that today was full moon. Without the pouring moonlight, it would have been almost impossible to find a masked man moving along the dark. Although he stepped on the tail, Xian could not rest assured. This was because he was so far from a masked man that it would be strange no matter when he missed his view. Xi'an flung himself to narrow the distance, even if he was forced to. However, the distance did not decrease. Because the masked men were in the know and moved completely in the dark. And at some point, the masked men disappeared from the sight of Xi'an. “kkajinga here.” Xian last arrived where the masked men had disappeared. It was also the most expensive area in the southeastern part of the capital. Each of them had a long line of walls, as if they had a large support and garden. "I mean, it's around here.….” Finally, six mansions were concentrated near the sight of the masked man. It was highly likely that one of them would have a plantation. 'You don't have to be hasty. Let's wait and see.’ According to Elena's plan, masked people must return to the masquerade with leaves to replace opium. That's because Elena nailed that she would leave the empire at dawn. Of course, there was a sense of course. It was because the possibility of missing the tail cannot be ruled out unless the masked people were moving on a different path or collecting leaves here.



It was then. Sian, who felt a suspicious presence, was on edge. “……!” Xian doubted his ears. It wasn't even a bird's song, but it was someone's whistling. Looking at the source of the sound, a man who did not fit this situation walked out. He was wearing a crooked hand in his pocket, a chest that showed his shirt button off, and a wolf mask that would be seen at a masquerade. “You ....” At a glance, Xi'an saw through the identity of the wolf mask man. "Why are you here?" “by chance?” Despite Xi'an's questioning, the wolf masked man grinned and responded. Sian looked at him in a dull, dry manner, whether he wanted to play with words, and asked for answers to the questions. "Why are you here?" "What do you mean? I'm here to help." The wolf mask man smiled meaningfully and pointed somewhere with his chin. There was a gate made of iron bars twice the height of most walls. "White Tanotos writer. Two Sacchamans went in like crows." “……!” The wolf mask man shrugged as if he were enjoying the surprised Xi'an's reaction. "What's in your life? It's about helping the hard world." The wolf mask man who was turning hesitated. "Oh, don't get me wrong. I'm not helping you for your own good." “…….”



"There's someone who just wants you to laugh about this." The wolf mask man waved his hand and disappeared into the pitch darkness. Xian, who had been looking at where he had left for a long time, muttered low. "Did you know that? Ren. " *** "You must be tired, why don't you have a drink? There's some good wine." A man who sat on the other side of the sofa drank whiskey and recommended a drink. “No.” "Why? For fear of being poisoned?" Elena ignored it because she didn't feel worth answering. He turned his eyes out of the window. "How's your king doing?"’ Elena's nerves were all on Xian. It was an urgent plan, but it was carefully prepared. Later, Sian's ability to beat Ren, known as the Three Swords of the Empire, was judged to be easy to follow. 'If you find a plant......it could deal a fatal blow to the Great Wall.’ Elena estimated the income from opium distribution at about 30 percent of the total. The conclusion is based on the information given by the guild and the draft, so it would be quite right. 'It's good timing. If we stop opium distribution at times like this, it's going to be worse.'



In the meantime, Elena continued to put pressure on the Great Recession. In addition, the Noblesse Street project has been invested with huge capital to the extent that the Grand Park has been reeling. Even without Elena's sabotage, what now under the pressure of funds? I expected it to be hard. Meanwhile, the opium distribution business is disrupted? Elena was confident. Even if it is a large-scale town with astronomical assets, it will be shaken. Time dragged on. For Elena, who was not aware of the situation outside the masquerade hall, she had no choice but to feel the same way. It suddenly became noisy outside. Outside the building, I could hear the cries of horses and the rolling wheels of the wagon. It was assumed that the masquerade ended and that the nobles went back. "Let's pretend there was no deal." Elena rose from the sofa. Then when she went to the horn, the man hurriedly stopped her. "Wait, calm down. We still have time until dawn. It'll be here soon." "I'm sure you said it. We're going to leave on time." "You know, why don't you know? So wait a little longer. If I go emptyhanded, I'll do the same, but you too, right?” Elena sat on the sofa again pretending she couldn't win. 'You have to consider the worst.’ I didn't think the draft would fail. However, there are always unexpected variables in a person's planned work. Though she believed it couldn't be, Elena also counted the plot's failure. If it fails, it would be difficult if the relationship with the company was cut off here. How much more time has passed? Even the sound of the carriage leaving the annex died down. The pitch-black darkness was receding and dawn was



breaking. Elena, who thought waiting was meaningless anymore, was about to get up on the sofa again. "Don't get up and sit back down. 'Cause I brought hot stuff.' When the man gestured at the horn, a beautiful woman who had entered the room for a while dragged out the sack. The horn mask, which was lying on the sofa, sprang up and stretched out a handful of dried leaves by loosening the tightly tied string. "This is the pinetian leaf, the raw material of opium. Smell it." Hurelbad approached, picked up the leaves, and handed them to Elena. Elena put the leaf on her palm and took it to her nose and smelled it. ‘'re being nasty.’ Elena's brow creased. The smell of plants smelled incredibly bad. "One of the reasons for refining is the smell. Still, hallucinations and addictiveness are beyond question." "You're bigger than I thought." A man shrugged his shoulders when he went to the horn. "I can't help it. Because we haven't gone through the refining process." "The volume is large and the hallucinations are low......... So they sell it by refining it with opium. Because it's less businesslike." "Something like that. Now, since you seem busy, shall we settle the accounts?" The horn mask revealed his yellow teeth, and his eyes gleamed greedily. His eyes were glued to a bag of gold bars, as it was blatantly visible. "It seems that the settlement you want is very different from what I think." "What do you mean?"



The horn chilled the man's eyes. It was because the nuance in Elena's words was subtle. "I feel like I'm mistaken. I'm sure you're the one who didn't meet the set amount of opium." "Wasn't he replacing it with leaves?" " consider that it is. But it's hard to smuggle with this kind of volume. The customs of the kingdom are a little tight." The man stared at Elena as if he were going to kill her. "Cut back and get to the point. In conclusion, how much do you want to buy?" "For three kilograms of opium, the rest is leaves, just for this price." The price Elena offered was gold in a right-angled bag. The gold bars were not intended to be used to buy leaves in the first place. 'For who's good, you pay for gold bars and buy leaves? Now that the opium distribution was found to be behind, the gold bullion, which went into buying leaves, was also highly likely to flow into the Great Depression. Elena had no intention of condoning it. Just gold coins. Considering the worst-case scenario, it was just right to leave a point of contact with a man. "Kidding?! You said you'd buy everything before!" When the horn went off, the man shouted nervously and threw the glass bottle in his hand. A broken glass bottle was laid on the floor when it hit the wall. Despite the nervous threat, Elena calmly responded without changing a single expression. "I didn't know it was this big. There are circumstances on the side, and we have circumstances beyond our control."



"You said it was hard to come back. I'll compress and seal it for you. That's a real deal." When the horn went off, the man tried to appease Elena to dispose of the leaves somehow. "I made it clear. I'll buy as much as I need. Forcing more than that is uncomfortable." "Yi, yi!" Elena's determined attitude made him gnash his teeth. In fact, gold coins alone were enough to be worth 10 kilograms of opium to be traded in advance. Considering that the company failed to meet the volume, it was irrelevant to regard the deal as a successful one. Nevertheless, the reason why a man gets angry when he goes to horn is because of greed. He was greedy for gold enough to bear the trouble of bringing in leaves. They are blinded by the additional remuneration that follows the success of the transaction and the profits that will be made by secretly siphoning off some of the gold bars. " The make up your mind. I don't know if I'm gonna make this deal or not. You know, I'm running out of time." “Ugh.” When he went to the horns, the man could not give up his greed until the last minute. After all, I even thought about taking over those gold bars and gold coins by defeating the two kites in front of me. The man looked at the woman in a butterfly mask. But the woman shook her head when she realized his intention. 'Don't do anything nice. We're both going to die.' She might have been looking for an opportunity. I was looking for a chance to kill them, but I couldn't find a chance. Even by chance, when



Hurelbad's eyes met, I felt as if I had encountered a beast. Even the assassins hidden behind the wall now were not confident of overcoming them. When a woman wearing a butterfly mask dissuaded him, the man could no longer remain stubborn. “to do business with you.” "Good thinking." Elena handed over a rectangular bag of gold coins. The horn mask man gave me three kilograms of opium and another seven kilograms of opium in a separate thousand sacks. Even that was fairly bulky. "Don't be too upset. Because today's deal left room for the next." When Elena's words were thrown away, the man raised his head. "That means another deal?" "I'll see you next time. Elena woke up on the sofa, leaving a lingering feeling. Hurelbad picked up opium and leaves full of both hands and followed behind. As I left the masquerade hall, I could hardly see the carriage of the aristocrats lined up in a tight line. By dawn, they all went back to their mansions. On the wagon, Elena told the horseman to go to the deserted outskirts. Elena and Hurelbad got off the wagon when they arrived at a place where only homeless or homeless children could be seen from time to time, even though it was located in the capital city. "Lord, please open the manhole cover." "You mean the cover?" “Yes.” Without knowing the English language, Hurelbad opened the sewer manhole as he was told. The underground sewerage facilities in the Imperial Capital were wonderfully well-maintained, with living sewage flowing



beneath them. It gave off a stale, disgusting stench. Elena, however, remained calm, apparently indifferent to the smell. "Get everything out of it and pour it in." Only then did Hurelbad find out why Elena asked him to open the manhole cover and took action. He took out 3 kilograms of opium from the bag and threw it under the sewer. The bag was held upside down and poured out. “…….” While disposing of opium and leaves, Elena did not feel any sway or waste. Although the gold coins paid were substantial, they were regarded as investments to deal a bigger blow. “I'll go back.” “Yes.” Elena climbed into the carriage without a trace of regret. *** "Go to the Secret Salon." It was the first time in five days that Elena went out. Lately, he has been staying out of the house of Madame de Plantroz, staying out of Riabrick's sight, saving himself. On the fifth day, she went out after asking permission from Lia Brick. It was because I had a special appointment. "The more I think about it, the stranger it is. At this point, he would have given me some freedom to go out.….”



It was Leabrick's attitude that Elena felt strange. Based on the original history, Elena at this point was not restricted from going out. Rather, Cecilia was appointed as the Crown Princess, and she actively encouraged social activities as a process to become a queen. "Let's not let our guard down. There must be something." It's just a feeling, but Elena didn't take it lightly. What was different from before was that they had to be taken sensitively, watched closely, and responded. Otherwise, they could be forced into uncontrollable situations. Elena, who arrived at the salon May wearing a mask and hyurel this layer into the drawing room by the Bard. Elena stepped on the footstep by the wall and opened the secret passage. Deureureuk. “……!” Beyond the mask the eyes of Hurelbad were wide open. The surprise was even greater because I never thought such a secret passage would be hidden inside the salon. "Sir, it's too early to be surprised." Elena smiled teasingly and stepped into the secret aisle. May, who first experienced the embarrassment that Hurrellbad might be feeling, followed with a faint smile. As he entered Secret Salon's main drawing room through a secret passage, Hurelbad's surprise doubled. “?” The caliph, who was sitting on the sofa, waved his hand and pretended to be glad to know. Emilio, who was sitting at his desk and looking at the documents, got up from his seat and paid silent tribute. "Huh? What about this guy?" "I'm sure you know him. My guardian knight, Lord Hurelbad."



Caliph, who often met Elena on the art trade, greeted her. "Why don't you know? We've seen each other more than once. Let me introduce myself properly. I'm Caliph, an art broker. Officially or unofficially, she's L's right-hand man." “right arm?” Hurrellbad's eyebrows wriggled. The word right arm, though not obvious, was strangely irritating to him. "That's Emilio, the top shareholder of the Castol Merchants, the top ten of the continent. The overall operation and management of the saloon goes through his hands." Emilio greeted again with a light silent salute. She was originally reticent, and since Elena introduced her, there was no reason to step forward. "Three people, including May here, are helping me. Without them, L wouldn't be here." Elena's eyes warmed to see the three. I was reassured and grateful to have someone who sincerely trusts and follows her. “…….” Looking at Elena and the three seemingly sticky people, Hurelbad felt somehow alienated. A lot more people than he knew were helping Elena, but he was sorry he couldn't. It was inevitable, so I felt sad for Elena, who masturbated but did not speak earlier. Did he even read the mind of Hurelbad? Elena's gaze reached him. "And you're here to join us." "Your Highness the Princess." " I am fortunate. Because you chose me. I don't have to fool you anymore. For being a real man."



When Elena's pale smile met, her sad feelings melted away. Rather, I wanted to help Elena even more from now on, as she was not of much help even though she had been with her for a long time. The caliph said suddenly if he had thought of something. "Oh, right. Your Highness has been waiting for you since a while ago." "I'll have to go down there." Elena wondered inwardly. I've managed to catch the tail, but I wonder what progress I've made. "Kyung, wait here." “Yes.” Hurelbad simply complied with his intention of doing so. Salon decided that it was okay not to accompany Prince Sian, as it was Elena's home room. "May and Caliph, please tell Lord Hurelbad about what's happened." "Okay. I'll explain it kindly." "Drink your worries, miss." Elena left the main drawing room, unable to sit on the sofa. The secret passage allowed me to move to all the rooms in the salon. Among them, No. 217 reception room was a meaningful room for Xi'an to reveal L for the first time. Deureureuk. The bookshelf pushed Elena into the drawing room. Xi'an, who was looking down the window with his backpacks on, turned his head. When the eyes met, Elena had an example. "I see you." "I was waiting."



Xi'an's eyes have changed more smoothly than ever. What a strange thing. Just looking at her like this makes me feel disarmed. "I have a request." “Please?” "Can you take off that mask while you're with me?" Elena, who hesitated for a moment, nodded and took off her mask. Except for the brown bobbed-hair wig that he had been wearing since Lucia's time, he remained the same. 'You can't hide it until when.’ Elena showed her bare face. I look like Veronica. "Are you ready now?" “Yeah.” Sian's glaring eyes were significant. Knowing the agitation, Elena pretended not to know it. What matters now was the day's achievement. "How did you get there?" "I found a breeding ground. He's a white Tanotos writer." “……!” Elena's surprise, which had been hanging around her eyes, gradually turned into joy. It is no exaggeration to say that the Pinetchia plantation is at the core of the opium business. In other words, the discovery of a plantation could deal a fatal blow to the financial situation of the Grand Park. "You've done something difficult." "Thanks to you." Xian and Elena gave credit to each other. I was well aware that it was not easy to achieve this result by either side alone. 'It's too early to be happy.'



Elena tightened the tensioner. Finding a plantation is a great achievement, but that alone does not directly deal a blow to the great houses. Future actions are really important. "Now that you have found your plantation, what are you going to do?" "First of all, I would like to find evidence that the Grand Duke was involved." The draft put forward a political theory. The opium business, along with human trafficking, is a taboo in the Empire. If, as Xi'an said, only evidence can be secured that the Grand Park is behind the opium project, it could deal a heavy blow to its status. '......I wish I could find it, but I won't. Liabrick isn't that sloppy.’ LiaBrick was a chillingly meticulous woman. If the opium project was discovered from the beginning, it would have been designed to cut its tail so that it would not cause any damage as much as fingernails in the grand park. 'The Count of Tanotos will take over. Rather, it is better to do real damage than give time to the Grand Park. As Elena was sparing her words, Xian asked first. "You seem to have a different idea." “A little.” Xian nodded unconcernedly. "It's all right, tell me." "We have to get rid of the culture paper." Xian's eyes narrowed at Elena's unhesitating answer. "Isn't that too hasty? I think it could be a cause to lock up the Great Wall."



"No, the Grand Park is not sloppy enough to leave evidence. I'm going to cut it from my tail. It's very likely that you can't even see the body." "I'd rather get rid of it than do that?" "Yes, the fall of the opium business itself is fatal to the grand slam." Elena had a hunch that it was time to confide in Xian about what she had been doing as L. Only then could we persuade them that removing the plantation would push the poorly funded Grand Park into the mire. And 'There's no reason to hide that I'm Veronica's stand-in.’ The Grand Duke is by no means an easy enemy. Elena and Xi'an were tough opponents even if they were open-minded and cooperated. Even now, it seemed better to disclose the cards that he holds and cooperate more closely. "I'll do as you say." "I respect your wise judgment." Elena was polite to Xian, who accepted her wishes after much consideration. Then he spoke carefully. "I have a confession to make to you." “Confession?” "Don't be surprised." Elena, who left a meaningful comment, sent her hand behind her head and untied the pin on the wig that she had been holding tightly. Perfect! I took off my loose wig and shook my head. Then, the blonde, which had been pressed down, flowed down his shoulders like a waterfall. As I always felt, Elena was most nervous at this moment. Whoever the opponent was, it took a lot of courage to take off the mask that had been covering her and reveal yourself.



"Do you know who I am?" "... ...Princess Veronica." It was Elena who was rather embarrassed by Xi'an's surprisingly calm response. "You're not surprised." "Do I have to be surprised?" "Not that, but...….” When Sian asked, Elena could not find a suitable answer and blurred the end. To Elena, Xi'an continued her words with her usual affectionate eyes. "I had a vague idea." “……?” "You may be Princess Veronica." Embarrassed, Elena's pupils shook as if they had been struck by an earthquake. I thought I hid it perfectly, but I couldn't even guess at what point I realized. "Oh, since when?" " In the National Academy of Sciences. As soon as I saw you on the day of Belladona's presentation." “…….” Elena couldn't believe it. I happened to bump into Xian and greet him that day. "You recognized me at a glance?" As much as I always wore a disguise, I didn't think Xi'an would recognize me. 'I didn't know it was an illusion.’



Elena revealed the truth, but Elena was more surprised. And the following words of Xian astonished such Elena. "It was just a guess, and I wasn't sure." “…….” "The most confusing thing was right after the masquerade. Because you were hating the Grand Duke in Veronikai." Elena understood how confused Xian must have been. In Xi'an's view, Elena was a woman who didn't make sense. The more you learned about Elena, the more you must have felt like wandering through the maze. "But why didn't you ask me anything?" "Because I thought you'd be in trouble." Xian blindly trusted Elena. Elena has been deceiving Xian, but he has always watched and waited. 'It's my turn now.’ It was her turn to repay the wait. Elena breathed for a moment and took off her lips. "I'm not a Veronica princess." "What do you mean?" Xian pulled his chin slightly and made eye contact with Elena. Veronica's princess was right, but now I'm confused to say no again. "I'm a full-time member." “band?” "It's a band built by the Grand Duke to replace Princess Veronica, who disappeared for some reason." “……!”



Elena confided all the truth to Xian. There was a reason for the public enemy of the Grand Park, but there was also a sincere desire to be honest as well as to repay Xi'an's blind trust so far. There was a silence between the two. Elena didn't rush and gave Xian time to think through and waited. I thought it would not be easy to accept it as it could be so shocking. “I see.” “What?” At the first word of Xi'an, who broke the long silence, Elena unknowingly asked back. There must be a lot of questions and a lot of things to know, but Xi'an's reaction was not so grave and dry. "Is that all?" "Because nothing changes. It's just pitiful. You had no choice but to live so fiercely." “…….” Elena just stared and couldn't speak. That word in Xi'an unbarred and penetrated deep into my heart. As the hostess of Secret Salon and the new woman, L, built a lot of fame and reputation, Elena always had to show a straight and undisturbed appearance. She was no different when she pretended to be a Veronica princess. That's why Xi'an's words suddenly came in. You touched Elena's weakest point that she had hidden deep. "I don't know what I'm talking about.….’ Xi'an, in the meantime, did not think a little. I was only worried about Elena. " That's strange. I can't believe you don't hate being sympathized with.” "It's not sympathy, it's consolation."



"It's for me either way." Elena laughed. That sincere heart was enough. "I have a question for you." “What?” "You said you've been guessing for a long time that I might be Veronica, right?" “Why don't.” "The imperial family and the Grand Palace are incompatible. Well, guess what, you thought I was Veronica.... why didn't you push me away?" Elena really wanted to ask. As was the case in the original history, the imperial family and the Grand Palace are now at odds. In his past life, he even rejected the great palace by making a surprise engagement with Cecilia to stop Veronica's crown princess. The same was true even after Elena became the queen after the selection ceremony. Just because it was a feast for the Grand Park, Elena had to face Xian's contemptuous gaze instead of affection. 'I don't understand. If I knew you, you would have broken off your relationship." Then Xian did not push Elena away. You even thought it might be Veronica. Xian calmly answered the question. "It's only a guess, and I didn't want to doubt you for certain." "What if I was a real Veronica...….” Elena gazed at Xi'an, blurring her words. I didn't understand what on earth he was able to do that. "At one point, I stopped caring." “…….”



"At first I thought it might be because of your wisdom. But as time went by, I realized it wasn't." Xian took a breather for a while and continued his words. "There was no reason in the first place." “What?” "It was just good because it was you." “……!” The unannounced confession of Xi'an knocked Elena's heart down. Never thought about it. I thought it would be the same now as it was in the past. But that wasn't it. Xian revealed his personal feelings and Elena was vague about how to take them. "I also have a question for you." “Tell me.” Elena answered calmly, trying to hide her subtle trembling feelings. "Ren, what's your relationship with him?" “reniyo?” Elena stared at Xian with her eyes wide open. I don't understand why Ren's name came from Xi'an's mouth in this situation, and the eyes of Xian who asked the question were heavier and more serious than ever. "I can't really define it, but we're not on good terms. When I was posing as Veronica, I was a cousin of the enemy, and as you may have seen, I was an ass in the academy who couldn't eat me." "Is that all?" "Yes, it's all."



Suddenly, Ren came to mind when he was defeated at the sword festival and slapped on the cheek by Spencer himself. Ren, whom Elena saw, was a man who couldn't even help his wounds. It may be a petty goodness, but Elena didn't want to spread Ren's wound. 'And my attitude toward me has changed subtly.' On the opening day of Secret Salon, Elena, who returned to the Grand Park, was nervous to see Ren waiting for her since broad daylight. I was anxious not to know what else to do to provoke. But why? She said she came to see her, but she just looked at her face and went back. They even told me to eat something that didn't suit me. “I see.” Was it a momentary illusion? In Xi'an's eyes it seemed to read a sense of relief beyond words. "Why did you ask about Ren?" "On the day of the masquerade, I met him while following my opponent." “reneuryo?!” Elena's voice became pointed. Elena's expression got complicated when she heard about what happened with Ren that day. "......it's not a coincidence that I can tell you the location of the replotting." "I think so, too." "Was he chasing opium? Or me?" At this point, Elena had no choice but to give meaning to Ren's words and actions. It occurred to me that maybe she knew Elena's identity. "He said this." "What do you mean?"



"There's someone I want you to smile with your help. I'm not, it'll be you." “……!” Elena was dazed as if she had lost her mind. Ren's remark pointing to the plantation suggests a lot. I knew Elena and Xian had joined hands and plotted. That was no less than saying that she knew some of what Elena had done and what L had done. Since when did you...... ha, I should have been more careful.’ How far do you know? Even that Elena's an L? Or Veronica? 'It could be more than that's...….’ Elena cut off a series of mysterious tails. There was too little information given to conclude something. 'Let's say it's all. If you knew about my identity, why are you so silent?’ Ren of the past life was the devil. After finding out that Elena was a substitute, she kept biting, harassing and using her. But why didn't he do it this time? And Do you want me to smile? I don't know why you said that.’ I'd rather ask you a question. Why do you pretend you don't know when you know everything? And what's going on? Because Ren was an unpredictable and dangerous man just to pretend not to know. "Let me see Ren. I don't know if I didn't, but I can't stand it because I'm nervous that I know everything." It is no longer a matter to be hidden. Elena chose to break through the front. "If you feel burdened, I'll meet you." "No, I'll do it. You have to."



This was not a problem to be solved by the introduction of a draft plan. Elena, the party concerned, had to settle it herself. 'We need to be prepared for the worst.’ Ren is a kind of person who doesn't know where to go. The revision of the plan was inevitable, depending on how far they knew. Xian, who had been talking for a long time since then, looked at the watch and got up. "I have to get up." Elena rose from the sofa, touching her loose skirt. I was going to see him off. "If I leave the salon, will you go back to Veronica?" “Yes.” "Isn't L dangerous if it's discovered?" Elena smiled and reassured Xian. "I'm being careful and careful. Don't worry too much." "You've been good, and I know you're nosy, but it bothers me." Elena's smile deepened. I felt for the first time today that someone's worries could make people feel so good. "I still have some work to do as Veronica's stand-in." "If you need my help, I'll send you a message as Count Willem." "I'll add a nasty horse." Unlike the mischievous reply, Elena's head had the next sketch in order to gradually bring down the Grand Park. In the early days, it was calculated to shake the roots of the Grand Park with the Veronica band, and to pressure the exterior of the Grand Park with the status of L.



However, when she joined hands with Xi'an, Elena was able to devise a scheme. Even though it was not the same as before, it could have moved the imperial family to put pressure on the palace, or put Xi'an's force and power of action ahead, just as it uncovered the Pinetchia plantation. "I really hope you'll send me a message to bother me." "I'll try." Xian gave a faint smile. It was so light that even Elena wouldn't have known that she would have laughed if she hadn't looked closely. "Can you stay in the salon at midnight today?" "Today? Is there a reason?" "There's something I'd like to show you." Elena tilted her head. I couldn't easily guess what he was showing me. "Not a compulsion. It's just the wind." “I'll stay.” It wasn't an easy decision for Elena either. As Lia Brick's attitude has changed from the original history, there were many things to think about. Still, I thought it would be okay to return home late since I haven't been around for a while. 'There's a banquet at the salon today, so there's an excuse. Seeing Xi'an talk like that, I also thought that even if he remained, it would not be a regret. “Thank you.” "Do I just have to stay in the salon?" Xian shook his head. "At midnight when the day changes, you can climb to the top of the salon and look southeast."



"It's a difficult wind. I don't know what it is, but I can look forward to it, right? At Elena's little grumble, Xian had a faint smile. "You will certainly not be disappointed." *** After Xian left, Elena returned to the main drawing room using a secret passageway. While away, Hurelbad was glistening with envy and respect for his master, as if he had heard of Elena's success story, which was only seen in novels. Feeling burdened by the endless snow, Elena questioned Caliph, who was resting on the sofa. "What the hell did you tell Sir Hurelbad?" "Me? That's all I've ever said, without missing a single Mr. Toe?" Elena sighed and turned her eyes away at Khalifa's sly reply. “May.” " It's true. I heard it from the side, but there was no exaggeration." Elena sighed low as May stepped forward and helped. "Sir, are you going to keep looking at me like that? I feel pressured." “I'm sorry.” Hurelbad's eyes were full of pride, though his mouth refused to do so. I was proud to have such a master with me. Elena shook her head and changed the subject. "Senior, please contact Cristina and ask her to bring me some dresses and shoes."



"Huh? Uh! You're going to the banquet? You said you had to go home early?" Elena nodded as Khalifa looked at her as if she had guessed something. "I have a reason to come home late." Elena intended to be the hostess of Salon for the first time in a long time. Although Caliph and Emilio may have done well, Elena is the spiritual supporter of Salon. In order for salons to become more famous, L's role was absolutely necessary. "You really should! There are so many people who came to see you. It's a day or two to send them back with excuses." Elena blinked loudly. It was more of a complaint than a bluff. "Was it that bad?" "You're a mysterious man. I'm intentionally creating mysticism, so I can't even show my face." More than half of customers visited the salon to see L. As if the more she hides her imagination, there were some who came to see her beyond the mask because they were curious about her beauty, and intellectuals who were fascinated by Elena's intellectual charm at the forum also crossed the threshold of salons. The invisible presence of L has a profound effect on salons. "It's not bad. Whatever the reason, apart from my absence, L's influence is greater." "Hey, don't you see me dying of it?" Elena smiled silently. Why not? Without Emilio, who was in charge of An Salim, and Caliph, who was in charge of external activities, Salon would not have been able to settle down this much in a short time. Elena was always grateful to know that. However, I didn't want to tease Caliph.



"Isn't there a public debate today?" "Start in a little while. To recruit? " "Yes, can I see the list of participants?" Caliph took the list of participants in the debate out of the drawer and handed it to Elena. Elena, who identified the name Jacalin on the list, shone in her eyes. "Will it take long to pick up Christina?" "If you're in Boutique, you could be here right away, but...….” "Please confirm when it will arrive. I'd like to attend a public debate if I can." Elena's gaze was never going to fall from the name Jacalin on the list. 'Unfortunate speaker and thinker Jacqueline.’ He is also one of Elena's greatest masters of the times. The horse is sponsored, but May has given her food so that she doesn't starve to death. As a result, there was nothing to be called grace, and the relationship failed to develop further, thus failing to create a point of contact. I was gonna find out what Jacqueline was doing and how she was doing, but......I never thought I'd show up.’ Jacqueline is the axis of the new era that advocated enlightenment. He is also the author of the book, who argued in the past that citizens should be elected by giving them sovereignty by returning to the ancient Holy Empire. Of course, Elena was also influenced by his ideas. The subject of his enlightenment thought was that the common people should learn and enlighten. He thought that only then could the citizen representative suppress the unilateral policies and tyranny of the imperial family and aristocrats and resist them.



I know that Zakalin's Enlightenment was enlightened by Raphael's work....you haven't changed history and ideas, have you? That's a problem.’ Elena was slightly concerned about that point. Zakalin, who was a commoner, dropped out of school because of the sense of authority and privilege of aristocratic children while attending an academic institute, and was stuck in a small room and lived a life as if it were a human being. Then, he came out of the street and was shocked to see Raphael's work. If existing works of art had remained a uniform technique and expression without progress for hundreds of years, Raphael's works completely destroyed such a framework and structure. That day turned out to be a turning point and Jacqueline changed her mind. We need to break away from a society centered on the nobility. You have to break the shell, not the change. To do so, we conclude that enlightenment of the people, the bottom of the pyramid, is the most important thing. I don't think it's going to be a big deal, but......I'll have to check.’ Elena influenced Raphael's work, so it was hard to tell how Jacalin might have been affected by the original history and other Raphael's works. I wanted to make that point clear. Just in time, the caliph who was away came back. "Cristina is in the next room right now. Go ahead." “Already?” Elena asked back in surprise. It hasn't been long since I sent someone, but they arrived too soon. "Muse says it's natural to beat everything when she's looking for it." A smile spread over Elena's face as she recalled the pleasant Christina. She was always pleasant and welcoming to meet.



"I'll get up. Oh, sir, please arrange a meeting with Jacalin after the debate." "Jacalin? Who is that?" When the unfamiliar name popped up, Khalifa confirmed the list of participants in the public debate. The introductory text said that he is supported by the common people as a speaker of the recent frequent rallies in the capital square. "Oh, the speaker. Is this guy going to be cast?" The liaison office, much less. It's not an extreme. I'm just going to talk to him because he's a great scholar." "That's what it is. When we talk, we get along, and then we sign the contract. I'll make room for you. Christina will be waiting for you. Go ahead." Elena nodded and hurried out of the main drawing room to the next room. As soon as she opened the door, Christina, wearing a colorful peacock mask, clapped her hands and welcomed Elena. "L! How long has it been? My heart almost stopped because I was so happy to see it." "How are you? I'm afraid I was asking you to come." When Elena felt sorry, Cristina waved her hand. "What a shame. L's calling me, and I'll have to put everything aside. I heard it's urgent. Look, it's a new dress that's carefully made for L." Elena, who was looking up and down at the new mamade dress on the mannequin, was amazed. What happened? Lines, patterns, and lines are developing rapidly.’



The quality and refinement of the new dress did not make much difference compared to what Elena wore as a queen. With Elena's sponsorship, the time for talent to be in full bloom has advanced as there is nothing to care about outside of design. "It's pretty, it's such a waste for me to wear." "Don't say that. No one can digest unless it's an L!" Elena was shy at the embarrassing compliment. "I think Christina has a knack for embarrassing me." " It's true. Go ahead and try it on." Elena, who changed her dress with the help of Christina, stood in front of the mirror. It stuck to the body more slimly than before and saved the body's curvature. However, his style and pattern added to his class by making it luxurious. "Well, look at this fit. How can a person be so perfect? I don't have any lumps in my body. Oh, I'm just amazed." "I'm sorry, but if you could restrain yourself a little......I'm ashamed that others will listen." "Did you make up words that I didn't say?" Elena, who was so embarrassed by Cristina's embarrassing story, left the room after finishing up her costume. There was a caliph in the corridor wearing an eagle mask. "Hurry up. The debate is in full swing now." The two hastened their steps and entered the public forum. In the ovalshaped debate room, ten masked men were engaged in a fierce debate. Elena sat in the blind spot to avoid being seen as much as possible. "Isn't that L?"



"I think you're right. But the dress looks really sophisticated and luxurious. I keep on getting my eyes on you." "I'd like you to attend the banquet today. I'd like to talk to you about the virtues of aristocratic women.….” He said he was careful that it would interfere with the debate, but some visitors talked about Elena when they recognized her. Fortunately, it was not enough to interfere with the debate. "There's a guy with a bat mask over there, Jackalin." Elena's eyes were fixed on Jacalin as Khalifa whispered after confirming the list. Jacqueline remained calm despite sharp arguments and refutations. He kept his head cold even though it might turn emotional. "I don't think it's right to put God before humans. I think our current wishes and happiness are more precious in our lives. Ask the person who's been starving for four days right now. What comes first." "There's a human being because of God. Stop your sophistry!" Sophistry no way!. I also think otherwise. Faith and man must be viewed separately." "Well, that blasphemy!" Zakalin's claim revealed his displeasure with the elderly-looking swan fur mask. For a religious man, it was considered a violation of the Bible to separate humans from theology and God's creation. ‘ dangerous.’ Elena was nervous when she saw Jacqueline, who was not very talkative but broke her point. It is clear that he was a thinker ahead of the times and a speaker who touched the hearts of the people, but he had one flaw, so he had a tendency to be too radical. It was also largely due to such radical ways of thinking that he was called an unlucky thinker and speaker.



Although he contributed to the enlightenment of the people, he harshly criticized theology, claimed the rights and sovereignty of citizens, and hated the nobility and the Gaia Church. Heresy eventually burned himself to death. Elena did not wish for his death. Zakalin's help is absolute to bring down the great palace. Furthermore, his ideas will serve as a compass for Xian, who is trying to change the empire. 'You have to save him.’ Elena kept him in her eyes for a long time. The climax of the debate ended unexpectedly. This was the reason why a man with a swan fur with a keen faith did not criticize rationally because he couldn't control his emotions, but because of his slandering of emotions. In the end, the person in charge of the mediation of the debate made a stir. "I warn you, you'd better watch your mouth. Because degrading is an unforgivable sin." Despite the end of the debate, the swan fur mask man bragged and went back. He was also an intellectual and well-known philosopher with knowledge and knowledge. The fact that he showed such a violent reaction itself showed the extent to which the Gaia cult existed. The reaction of the observers was not much different. "Huh! Definitely a heathen. How could you say such profane words in your mouth?" "I don't know if it's a saloon. To put such a man on the table.” " I'm in shock. Because of God, you're saying you know?" The observers, who chatted out of the open forum, were also busy slandering Jacalin. For them, faith was an inviolable territory.



'People aren't ready to accept it, but they're showing off their ideas. I must be disgusted by that.' Elena, who got up from the audience, walked out of the debate. Some approached Elena to talk to her, but smiled and promised to come next. I moved to a prearranged reception room. The tea table between the sofa was furnished with boiled water and tea leaves. knock, knock I heard a knock while I was brewing the tea. “Please come in.” The opening of the door was seen sending in jacalin wearing a black mask. When I looked closely, I could see the straight eyes that were revealed between the angular chin and the mask. He showed his stubbornness in a roundabout way. "Welcome. Please have a seat this way." When Elena suggested a sofa across from Datak, Jacalin approached and sat down. Just in time, I handed him the tea, which was just right for him to drink. "I didn't know the sign, so I prepared black tea." "Anything is fine. Not enough to enjoy tea." Jacqueline replied bluntly, taking a sip of the tea in front of her, and then putting down the teacup. “l.” “jackals Lynn.” Secret Salon is a rule not to reveal its identity and name. Although L is known to everyone, Jacqueline had no hesitation in revealing herself. It is because the organizers of the debate know who I am, and I had a connection with L.



"Now I can say thank you. Thanks to you, I'm still alive. Every single day, they pile up food in front of the house....I tried to starve myself to death, but I couldn't." "That's why I brought it." Elena took a sip of tea and put down the tea cup. "Today's debate was very meaningful." "I was also impressed by L's debate." Elena stared at him. The deep-looking eye was not avoided by Jacalin either. "I think the two of us are dreaming the same dream." "The same destination isn't the same way." Elena smiled faintly. He was a man who didn't mix with anyone, didn't want to mix with anyone. He hoped to make himself lonely and live in solitude even in the original history. Elena wanted him to change like that. "I hope you live long." "I would rather live like a flame than live long and thin." "I hope it's a flame that won't go out. I'll provide the wick and the oil." Beyond the black mask, Jacalin's eyes narrowed. I wondered why he was so obsessed with his life. "What do you want?" " I've told you. I want to live a long time." "I'm asking why." "Because the world doesn't change overnight. Wouldn't it change any faster if you lived longer?" The spirit of enlightenment continued even after Jacalin was burned in the original history. However, it was true that the power and power were



lost as much as the main body was lost. "How can I change the world? I'm going to live according to the order." Jacqueline didn't break her stubbornness. Elena threw such a wick at him. "I'm going to build a school on the capital. And we will provide free education for the common people." “……!” Jacalin's eyes grew bigger. Education was the biggest and most difficult task of enlightenment. Only by properly learning and enlightening can unfairness be called unfairness, which in reality cost a great deal of money to establish and maintain a school. We cannot ask for tuition from ordinary people whose priority is to make ends meet. Elena first talked to narrow the gap between reality and ideal. "I plan to establish five more schools in the capital. I want you to be the first dean of the school. "Why are you doing this?" "Because I want it, too. May the world change. Then you should buy it." Elena grew up no less than a commoner, despite being a fallen aristocrat. The common people, who live lives without options, lives that cannot be rejected, and lives that are one-sided, were not much different from livestock in the perception of the nobles. "Everything has its order. Criticism of faith, breaking down the status system, everything is good. But this era is not ready to accept Jacalin's claim." “…….” "You don't want to die meaninglessly like a fire moth, do you? You can't change the world only by will. Buy it. Buy it and push the world through."



Jacqueline couldn't keep her mouth shut. I didn't know how to accept it because it was the first time I had understood and sympathized with his ideas so deeply. Elena hit the final blow as she watched the agitated Jacalin. "I won't die in vain. Promise me, I promise you sponsorship. And I'd like to introduce you to someone who can accelerate the transformation of the times." "Who hastens the transformation? Who is that?" When Jacalin responded, Elena set up a white, thin index finger like a white jade, pointing to the ceiling. "You will be the sun of the Empire." *** Secret Salon's main hall was overflowing with masked ladies and gentlemen. It was crowded with many people as they regularly hold banquets, concerts, exhibitions, and performances, but today, a large crowd gathered without a break. This is because rumors spread widely that L, who appeared at a public forum, may attend today's banquet. Is that why? More aristocratic spirits and young children than usual visited Salon. said the caliph, standing on the corner next to the stairs leading down to the main hall, looking down at the bustling hall. "Do you see it? They're all here to see you." "What am I here for?" Elena couldn't help but be surprised to see the people gathered under the hall. I don't know how this happened, but it seemed to be more crowded than the opening day of the salon.



"I'm more impatient because you don't have a salon activity. Why would you call me a mystic?" " It's interesting. I stay still, and people won't let me go." The symphony that was playing gently in the hall changed. Elena stepped forward as the song, which was calm like the ocean but had rough energy like waves, was played. Applause poured out when he appeared on the stairs under Caliph's escort. "The owner of the Secret Salon, L, says hello to the VIPs." As Elena bent her upper body and knees slightly, a more energetic applause greeted her. "I apologize for not being able to greet you often, and I'm here today to approach you. I hope you'll enjoy today's party with music and art, socializing and people." Elena, who finished her welcome speech, walked down to the main hall. The carpet was crowded with people as soon as the heels touched it. "L, it's an honor to meet you." "I really wanted to see you. You don't know how many girls in the academy these days want to be like L." "Salong's rules are harsh. You can't talk to Lady and introduce me. You can't be an exception today, can you? Although Elena has participated in countless banquets in her past life, she has never been as busy as she is today. But Elena was skilled. Taking advantage of his past experiences, he talked with many people, taking care not to be biased against certain people. He also did not forget to properly respond to the dialogue without missing it.



Time flew by as I was dealing with people. It was late, but the number of people who spoke to Elena did not decrease. The banquet hall, which should have had a ripple effect at this time of year, was flooded with people who wanted to say a word with Elena. "You have to go now." The caliph came up close and announced that it was time. Elena asked for their understanding. Elena, who went up the stairs in silent salute to those who were disappointed, turned around the corner and left. “I'm tired after.” Elena's face looked tired, perhaps relaxed. "I can't speak. How many mouths are you talking about next to you, and do you deal with them after hearing all that?" "It's not that difficult. Remember it with your voice, and the repertoire of the conversation is similar except for a few specific people, so you just have to answer the situation accordingly." As if it were nothing much, the old man shook his head as he looked at Elena. "What time is it?" "It's ten minutes before I change." Elena nodded. "You must be tired too, so go rest. I'll go up there alone." "Are you sure that's all right?" "I'm not a kid. I don't care. This is an off-limits area anyway, and the spire is too high to break in." "Then I'll go and rest. I've been overdoing it lately, so hard."



Elena, who returned the caliphs and was left alone, walked across the hall. On the dome-shaped roof of the salon, there was a spire that served as a rooftop. Except for the imperial palace, the building was one of the largest structures in the capital, so the panoramic view was visible. “You're here.” Upon arriving at the roof spire, a fresh, cool night breeze greeted Elena. Forgetting the thought of being hard, I was mesmerized for a while by the vast night view of the capital city that shone under the moonlight. What did you want me to see?’ Sitting slightly on the railing, he stared in the direction Xi'an had told him. It was time for me to wonder when nothing happened after watching for a long time. "I think it's past midnight...... Huh? Uh!" Flames rose in the distance. *** Xi'an even drove out the night and saw the burning flames, brightening his son-in-law like daylight. The area of the White Writer's plantation, which broke through the strict boundaries, was wider than Xi'an had guessed. It was also great to have such a large-scale Pinetchia plantation in the middle of the capital, but the method of cleverly using the angle to block the outside gaze was even greater. "You're a good. Xi'an mumbled, thinking of Elena. Elena's hatred of the Grand Duke was real. She sincerely hoped for the fall of the Grand Park, and it was no exaggeration to say that she lived to do so. This fire was a small gift from



Xi'an for such Elena. Perhaps because of the dry weather, the nail-sized embers spread quickly and grew as big as a house. "We've put all the fire on the replays." Count Lyndon set fire to eleven scattered plantations within the white artist. “The damage?” "Three people died, one lost his arm." "You have lost a precious life." Unlike his calm voice, Xian felt sorry for their death. The enemy's resistance was unexpectedly strong, even though it was thoroughly prepared and raided. Although there were not many numbers, individual skills were superior and even death was imminent. Xi'an took the lead to minimize the damage, but he could not take care of everything. As a result, three knights belonging to the White Writer Willem died in vain. The other was crippled, so it was safe to say that life as a knight was over. "Take care of the body and do business." " Of course. It burns better than that." Looking at the flames rising here and there, Count Lyndon said. As he said, the fire that rose was burning the plantation into ashes. "You will never see opium in this imperial land again." Looking at the flames, Xian made a resolution. You can't cut out rotten roots. I'll root it out and never cause this to happen again. "It's been a long time. Let's go back. " "The flames won't spread any more, will they?" Xi'an feared that the fire would spread wrong even while burning the plantation, causing damage to innocent residents.



"Yes, there's no wind, and I've cleaned up everything that could catch fire." Xian nodded and pulled himself out. Count Lyndon also followed his men in the footsteps of Chusler. Xi'an, too, glanced at the last burning fire of the plantation before flying away. Elena's face formed over the blazing flame. "He did. I want you to laugh about this." Xian's significant words left by Ren have been on his mind all the time. I think I know how you feel. The way of expression was different, but I didn't think of Elena differently. "I promise. I will protect your smile. You may stay. " It's harder to protect that smile than to make it smile. The draft will bear the hard and arduous task. I wanted to do more than Ren. Xian flew over the wall. Only the burning flames remained for the white writer who disappeared. *** “There was a fire ....” Elena was stunned to see the flames rising from the southeast. There is no need to think about where that fire originated. It was a Pinetchia plantation. Xi'an attacked the place and put out the fire. "I didn't think about this.….” Elena took off the mask that was covering her face. It was because I wanted to get rid of the stuffiness of my vision and see it better. The smile at Elena's mouth was as thick as the raging flames. Because I feel so relieved and refreshed.



Thinking of LiaBrick's face, which would be distorted after being briefed by now, has given him the greatest pleasure. Also, it felt like a heavy burden was going down when I imagined that Grand Duke Frances would be darkened. Elena glanced gently at the fire, which showed no sign of dying down. I never got tired of it. I wanted to build up that flame and burn down all the Grand Parks. "I thought the fireworks I saw on National Day were the best, but I was wrong." National Foundation Day was the festival of the Empire. Firecrackers embroidered the night sky are the highlight of the festival. The afterglow of the ecstatic and glorious spectacle has faded from today. "It's the best fireworks in my life." Elena's smile deepened. That fire was the most beautiful and brilliant flame baptism in the world. Oh. I don't know how long it's been. As I've been living my past life, I feel my heart piercing. It has dealt a blow to the funds of the Grand Park through various routes, but this was the first time that the results were visible to the naked eye-to-eye. Perhaps because of that, it was more pleasant to see the plantation burning and turning into a handful of ash. Elena stood up, taking her half-stretched butt off the railing. He was dressed in disheveled clothes and straightened his hair, and was ready for the fire. Kkubeok. Greetings were raised with dignity, maintaining the graceful figure so that the lines of the mermaid dress would not collapse. It was a courtesy to Xi'an who would be there.



"Thank you, Your Highness. I won't forget this night." That day. Elena stared at the flames as if time had stopped. All the way. Until dawn. for a long time *** "What, what?" At dawn, Lia Brick's face turned white when he came to the office without even properly dressed. It was the first time since I was in charge of the actual work of the Grand Park that my voice was trembling and contemplated like today. "Tell me again. What happened?" "He, it's...….” "You can't speak up before you pull out that tongue!" Atil flinched as Leabrick grumbled. Nevertheless, he can't open his mouth easily because he has no face to report. "The cultivation paper was burned to ashes." “…….” Liabrick's lost focus in his eyes looked like a man whose soul had escaped. She has always been a rational thinker, but at this moment she had no talent to keep her reason. "Tell me again calmly. Every single thing that's ever happened." "Last unidentified assailants attacked the plantation." "You don't think they are?" "......I presume the same person."



Liabrick bit her lips hard. I bit so hard that my mouth was full of fishy blood. 'I made a mistake. I should have stepped forward myself when Lord Wallford of Reinhardt failed.’ A moment's lapse in judgment resulted in irreversible consequences. “The damage?” "The exact thing will be known only when the flames are caught, but it's impossible to grow any more...….” Attil was overcast, unable to keep up the backbiting. It is safe to say that the income from the distribution of opium has disappeared in the long run as the plantation has been burned down. LiaBrick couldn't come to his senses. All the plantations were destroyed. Since time cannot be reversed, the first priority was to find follow-up measures. I had to. The problem was that I could tell from my head, but my body didn't follow. "What the hell were the Shadow Knights doing!" Her painter headed to the shadow knights defending the plantation. Unlike the First and Second Knights, which operate externally, the Shadow Knights are the Knights that implicitly carry out the orders of the Grand Duke in the dark. They actually exist, but they don't exist. Official activity was unknown but there was no doubt about its strength. "The witness said he fought for his life, but it was not enough...….” “Ha!” A deep sigh came through LiaBrick's lips. I couldn't even figure out where to start. Due to the loss of the plantation, the amount of money that the Grand Duke could not afford to wear in the long term was almost in my head.



'It's like a blowout.’ L's albatross has already caused an unexpectedly large amount of spending on slum land. In addition, the company was suffering huge losses by signing a contract to supply natural marble five times the market price. That's not the end. Elena's spending on art was far above Riabrick's expectations. He spent money like a fish in water. LIABRICK gritted her teeth and let her go. It is because the value of art increases in proportion to time, not what the Duke of Frances has allowed. However, the recent trends in the art world were disturbing. There has been a perceptual shift in the art world since Raphael announced Beladona. Art pieces that broke stereotypes are in vogue, and the figure of rejecting art from the past is outstanding. As a result, the value of the product continued to decline as there were many people who wanted to sell it, but no one wanted to buy it. 'I was so relieved. I shouldn't have trusted you.' Although the purchase of Elena's works was belatedly prevented, it was after she had already suffered huge losses. "Your Highness is eating." “……!” LiaBrick, who was in a state of panic because he couldn't find a suitable solution, got up from his chair in surprise. Grand Duke Frances was lightly dressed. As it is such an important issue, he visited Leabrick as soon as he received a separate report. "The Grand, the Grand Duke." "What I heard isn't true, is it?" "It's true if it's about redistribution."



When Leabrick could not raise his head and answered back, Grand Duke Franche's hand went up above his head. The shaking hands gave us a sense of how angry he was now. "Do you take care of things like this?" "......sorry." LiaBrick bowed his head. The opium business had no excuse as much as it was directly managed by LiaBrick. 'You may not be forgiven.' The Duke of Franche trusted and entrusted, but once out of sight, he did not look at itch. Nor was the nature of tolerating mistakes. LiaBrick held his breath. Perhaps today was the last day of my stay in the Grand Park. "Sorry? What a disappointment. I never thought you'd hear the most useless words in the world." The desecrated Duke of Frances quietly lowered his raised hand. He glared at Leabrick with the coldest gaze, then went to the reception sofa and sat cross-legged. His eyes, which controlled his anger with amazing patience, were colder than ever. "Is it ten years ago? I was blinded by the boldness of a girl who had no idea. And I was excited about how she was going to grow up." ‘ dangerous.’ Looking at the Duke of Frances, who brought up stories of the past, LiaBrick was instinctively frightened. For many years, I had brought Prince Frances close to me, so I could see how he was bringing up the old story now. 'Maybe you won't be able to live. It might have been better to get slapped. In the head of Grand Duke Frances, who returned to coolness, not anger at the moment, there must be a



series of concerns about the use of Leabrick. If we conclude that it is useless, it will not end in the line of being pushed out. Leahbrick was threading through the decency of the Grand Park, which should never be known. Like his predecessor, he will be killed without any knowledge, even if it is because of his silence. "The girl grew above my expectations, and never let me down. Just until yesterday. Oh, it's heartbreakingly past tense." "Please, forgive me...….” LiaBrick knelt on the spot and bumped his head into the ground. It hit me so hard that I had a bruise on my forehead and blood stains on the carpet. "Forgive me. The ten-year-old cultivated land has been burned to ashes overnight, and I hope you will live?" "......I will live to make up for it. Please show mercy." LiaBrick didn't want to die like this. I didn't try hard to stop here. She had to live to get her hands on the desire she wished for. "What an irresponsible remark. It's also the sophistry of the one who failed to fulfill his responsibilities." "Please forgive me...….” "There's a natural vessel in man. Maybe your bowl ends here." That sordid remark of Grand Duke Frances sounded like a death sentence for Leabrick. That's why she specified her limitations and that it was not worth it. 'You're wrong. There's no way to live like this.’ Right now, LiaBrick's vacancy can be felt greatly. But, as always, the genius who studied at the academy under the auspices of the Grand Duke will replace the vacancy.



LiaBrick decided. To put down some before losing all. The first was pride. "I will live as a dog of the great air." LiaBrick knelt again and bowed his head. She thought it was a priority to survive somehow. It's bullshit that I'd rather die than live a servile life. You have to live. Only by being alive could one hope for the next. "I'll be beaten and barked if I'm told to." “…….” "Please, give me one more chance." LiaBrick begged earnestly. What was left was Grand Duke Frances' choice. The silence was not so long. Grand Duke Frances opened his mouth with a small laugh. "Gae-la. That's a nice expression to hear at any time." 'Your voice has been toned down!' LIABRICK's face, with his head down, was filled with color. That's why I saw the hope of living. "Hold your head." As LiaBrick lifted his head, the gaze of Grand Duke Franche, who sat with a crooked chin, looking down at her, met. LiaBrick did not avoid. It was to show firm determination. “measures are?” “……!” The question of Grand Duke Frances forced Liabrick's eyes. To ask for follow-up measures was proof that she would not be abandoned. "You didn't ask for forgiveness without that, did you? Sit over there, and tell me what to do."



Grand Duke Frances pointed at the sofa with a jaws. LiaBrick sat face to face as he told him to. "Coldly, the opium business is not viable. As a result, the sustained income has been reduced by 30 percent...….” "Measures, not analysis." LiaBrick spoke with difficulty. "I think I'll have to collect." “collection?” Grand Duke Franche's eyebrows wriggled. It was not a very satisfactory measure. "First of all, we plan to raise taxes on the Great Depression." The Great Depression lies in the eastern part of the Empire, which, with the exception of the capital, is the port city with the largest population, greasy soil and commercial development in the empire. Since it is also the center of trade, the import of tariffs through maritime transactions was significant. Raising the various tax rates there alone will be a great help to the Grand Duke's finances. "Okay, it's the dog pigs' blood. They won't dry out. But will that solve the problem?" The low. So, I'm going to raise the payment to the nobles and the household gods." "Payment? Is this the only measure you've come up with?" The Grand Duke of Frances was ill-advised in his measures. The number of families belonging to his faction, called the head of the aristocracy, is close to 30. Considering that the number of aristocrats who follow the four major families is 50, one can see how much influence the Grand Park has. The nobles belonging to such a high-altitude faction pay their pay-in-aid



every three months. The royal family voluntarily paid the tribute to show loyalty to the great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great- Even if you stay inside the fence of the Grand Park, you can get help in the event of friction or conflict between the territories. Liabrick was telling us to increase the collection of such aristocrats' payoffs. In the end, it would be common people to be exploited for it, but it was not in her mind. "This is the quickest and surest way for now that we need it in kind." “face the music?” The Grand Duke is alive and the Grand Duke Frances is dominating the factions.Ziman aristocrats are as wicked as Sagal and more than bats for their own benefit. If the amount of money collected is raised, it is highly likely that they will want something to respond to it or complain about it. "When Noblesse Street opens, we're going to sell some of our property to compensate or sell." "It won't be easy. They are not those who seek profits far from the eye." Grand Duke Franche's point had a point. The nobles sought short-term returns more than long-term investments. This is because it values stability. No matter how business-friendly the Noblesse Street project is, it will not be easy to calm their anxiety and discontent. "I agree, too. So, Your Highness has a request." “Say.” LIABRICK had a very strong hand. "Please call a meeting of the noble families." ***



"A family reunion.….” Elena sat on the window frame and looked down at the busy servants and maids. "There was no such event in the original history." After two days of careful reflection, I had no recollection of having such a large-scale aristocratic meeting. I tried to remind myself that I might have forgotten it, but I couldn't even think of a strand. "I mean, this aristocracy is also the result of twisted history...….” Elena set her nerves on edge. Getting out of the original history is the main subject. It could be beyond Elena's expectations, so I always watched closely. Knock knock. That's when I heard the knock. "Hey, it's Ann." “Please come in.” Ann came in and bowed politely. Elena came down from the window frame and sat down on the sofa. "Did you find out what happened?" "I'm not sure because I've heard the same thing. Should I tell you, though?" As Elena nodded, Anne continued. "Do you remember the day when you came in late a few days ago?" “Sure.” "That day, it must have been a mess at dawn. I don't know what's going on, but the Grand Duke went to LiaBrick with a scary face." "Daddy? For what on earth?"



Elena opened her eyes round as if she knew nothing and asked back. 'It's to question the loss of the replays. Liv, you must have been in a lot of course.’ When I imagined Liabrick being scolded by the Duke of Francesche, I kept laughing. "I don't know the exact reason. The maids said the atmosphere was no joke." “Oh, yeah?” 'You can't do this. Elena's cheeks twitched, holding back her ever-pounding laughter. In front of Ann, I was very embarrassed because I shouldn't show it. I'm sorry about this.’ I said I'm sorry, but the truth doesn't feel like a nail. Rather, it contained only ridicule that was close to sarcastic remarks. 'I wish this would cost the Grand Duke's trust in Leahbrick.’ A hard rock also has a large crack that begins with a small thread, breaking it in two. The more creaky the relationship between Grand Duke Frances and LiaBrick is, the more gaps Elena will have to dig into. "You thought of something else for a moment. Any other news?" "Yes, that's it. Oh, there's something else.….” “Speak.” Elena smiled kindly and waited for Ann's words. "I'm not sure about this, but can I tell you later? I'm trying to find out more." “And then.”



Elena didn't rush. It could be a reason for Anne to be subservient without thinking about anything else. Once the conversation had ended, Elena rose from the sofa and walked to the dressing table. Greed was in Anne's eyes, who was inwardly hoping for compensation. Elena, who took a ring out of the jewelry box, handed it to Ann. "Take it. Thank you for trying hard for me." "Thank you, miss!" With the ring in her hand, Ann bowed her head and left the bedroom to express her gratitude. Elena, who was left alone, sat on the sofa and was in an accident. It occurred to me that perhaps this aristocratic group was a measure of the destruction of the Pinetchian plantation. After the destruction of the plantation, there was a secret talk between the Grand Duke of Frances and Leabrick, and suddenly the aristocratic meeting was decided. Of course, it's just an assumption. However, the additional application of the idea was supported by such circumstances. Elena, who had been struggling, woke up from the sofa as if she had made a decision. "I need to see Reeve." Elena, who left the bedroom, immediately visited Leabrick's office. "It's me, Liv." As I knocked and waited, I heard Liabrick's answer from inside the office. “Please come in.” When the permission was given, May quickly approached and opened the door. Elena took care of her facial expression and stepped into the room with a welcome response. "How have you been, Liv?"



Liabrick, who was sitting at his office desk and looking at the documents, raised his head. Elena held back the laughter that was about to pop out as soon as her eyes met. 'Have you had a hard time?' It was the first time for Leahbrick to be so messed up as it is today. The pupils of the eyes were hollow and the shadows beneath them were thickly lowered. My cheeks felt chubby as if I had lost weight. It's like a corpse that doesn't feel like it's going to happen with a little bit of a lie. "Liv, are you sick? You have a terrible complexion." Elena, the main culprit who actually afflicted Lia Brick, pretends to know nothing. "I'm a little tired. What did you want to see me about?" "I think I've been lonely. I'm here to see you because I'm curious about how you're doing." “sit down.” Elena and LiaBrick sat face to face on the sofa with the table between them. Looking closer, LiaBrick's skeleton was even more disastrous. He seemed to be suffering beyond his usual level of neatness. Elena held back her laughter and talked to her. "Are you busy these days? You look tired." "Would you just tell me what's in it for? You see, I'm kind of busy." The composure disappeared from Leabrick's voice. It was proof that he was being chased under pressure. "I heard there's an aristocratic meeting next month. I hear it's a big gathering of local nobles." "Yes, so what?"



Liabrick's attitude was tougher than ever. It was a nuance of why you asked such a thing. "She's a princess, and I was wondering if I could do something." “…….” "So, I'd like to ask about the meeting. I think I should know first if I want to match my dress or jewelry." Elena peeped at Leabrick's innermost thoughts in a clever way of speaking. They tried to figure out the reason for the meeting under the pretext of matching dresses and accessories to suit the mood, while properly presenting the status of the princess. "Don't wear too much fancy clothes like a banquet because the family reunion is the main focus." "Okay, I'll try to avoid fancy things." It was a vague answer, but Elena deduced from it. A meeting of the nobility;a restraint of splendor. It was only two clues, but this alone was a great harvest for Elena. 'That means the subject of the noble family meeting is quite heavy.' As I had surmised from the inside, the aristocratic meeting seemed to be a countermeasure meeting to recover the damage caused by the loss of the Pinetchia plantation. Given that even small and medium-sized aristocrats from the provinces were invited, the theme of asking for understanding and cooperation through the aristocratic meeting was likely to come and go. But even that was a mere assumption. It was because there was a limit to finding out through Leabrick. 'The clever Reeve won't let me join the nobility.’ The surest way is to attend the aristocratic meeting, but Leabrick won't allow it. As he did in his past life, he only used Elena as his face talk, and



completely ruled out her direct and indirect involvement with the Grand Park. 'If it doesn't work, we'll make it happen.' As there was still plenty of time, I was confident that I could make enough excuses. "I have something to say to the princess, too." "What do you want to say?" Elena made eye contact with her. "In the meantime, I've banned the sale of her works of art. I've been cutting my payments since the last deal." "How come? I got permission from my father.….” Elena looked at Leabrick resentfully and pretended to be falsely accused. 'I expected it.’ It was not surprising to hear that the Grand National Party had informed us of the cancellation of the contract through Khalifa in advance. 'You've caused a loss far beyond my expectations, so that's enough. Looking back, it was an unthinkable opportunity to be allowed to sell artworks under the authority of Grand Duke Frances. Thanks to its authority, it was possible to buy artwork without paying attention to LiaBrick. "Are you sure you don't know?" “What are you ....” LiaBrick's eyes have become vile. As the loss of the plantation did not have enough money, Elena felt more sorry for the large sum of money she had wasted for selling art.



"Ha, do you know what the art market is like now? The value of artwork has plummeted and is not traded. People who sell have lines, and no one wants to buy them." "It's a temporary phenomenon, Liv." " Temporary? On what grounds?" Elena, who was questioned by Leabrick, stammered as if embarrassed. "That's it, if you approach it with a long-term perspective and invest in it, it's bound to rise...….” "Who said you wanted to hear what was written in the book?" "I just....” The prickly attitude of LiaBrick made it clear how much he had been gnashing his teeth. It doesn't matter when the value of the artwork rises, but Elena was more displeased at this time when the finances of the great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great"I'm sorry, Liv. I must have been too rash about the sale." Elena bowed her head and apologized. But the corners of her mouth, curled up under the gaze of the carpet, were laughing at Leabrick. It was so funny. It's Leahbrick to be angry, and Elena to apologize. But why am I so happy? "If you don't have anything else to say, go out." "Can I ask you one more question, Liv?" Elena managed to control her facial expression, and then quietly raised her head. I couldn't be happier to get the attention of Lia Brick, who didn't want to see anything. "That's what Madame said. Etiquette isn't a fault anywhere. So if you want to be the Crown Prince, you have to pay attention to the reputation of society. What's Leahbrick thinking?"



Unlike the original history, it was questionable why Leabrick was not impatient to make himself a Crown Prince. It is expected that by this time at the latest, words will officially come out. But I didn't understand why the vacancy of the Crown Princess was left vacant. Elena wanted to know why. "There's a point in Madame's words. However, there is no official schedule for the selection ceremony of the Crown Princess. You don't have to hurry." 'Not on schedule?' Elena's eyes sank. Except in special cases, imperial events are announced as early as three months or as early as a year earlier. LIABRICK's words are not in the plan at all at once. What's going on? So you don't even want to put me on the throne?’ At that moment I had that question, but Elena wiped it out of my head. Grand Duke Frances or Leahbrick were never the ones to give up the crown princess seat. In realizing their ambition to ultimately devour the empire, it is absolutely necessary for a second-generation descendant to succeed the crown prince's appointment and the next guard. 'There's definitely a reason I don't know. We need to find out and be prepared.’ Elena was alert. The appointment of the Crown Prince was something that could never be overlooked, and was part of a plan to bring down the Great Depression in the future. "Make sure you get your posture straight and have the right qualities for the crown prince, as you have done so far." "Then what about social reputations? Tomoro they are Madame to continue raising public activities ...….”



Referring to Madame de Plantroz, she once again sounded out Liabrick's response. "It's about reputations are important. But I don't think there's a need to hurry up because social circles are necessarily places where people talk." “…….” "So do what you've been doing all along. Okay? " The vocabulary was polite, but the tone in it was quite forceful. I just had the impression that I should do as I was told. "Yes, Liv. I'd be glad to. " "I'll tell you one more thing since we've already talked about it. You've been going out a lot lately and going home late, so try to refrain. I'm afraid I'm going to get caught." He added a clue that he was worried about Elena's reputation, but he doesn't want to see her go out often. 'Too much restraint on me. Why? I let him go at this point.’ Compared to the original history, the freedom currently given to Elena was too limited. It was tantamount to detaining them within the Grand Duke, banning them from outside activities. "I'm going to do it anyway. I'll take care of my behavior, Liv." "Get out. I've got a lot of work to do, so I can't spare any more time." First, leaving Liabrick, who rose from the sofa and went to his desk, Elena also quietly left the office. Mae, who was waiting outside the door by Elena's head during the coming into the bedroom is complex. Arriving in the bedroom, Elena paused to calm herself down for a moment, drinking tea. If you are too focused on one thing, your vision will be narrowed. In this case, it is not bad to step back and think at a different point in time.



However, even with a change of thought, it was not easy for Elena to draw the conclusion she wanted. It was because the circumstances and clues given were too few. Knock knock. That's when I heard the knock. "It's Ann, miss." “Please come in.” Ann, who entered the bedroom, was somehow reminded. Elena asked as if she was just fine. "What's going on?" "I have something to tell you." Ann glanced at May, talking slightly excitedly. Elena didn't miss her gaze and responded sensitively. "May, Ann and I need to talk about something, so please go out for a while." "Yes, miss." May turned around, pretending to be upset, and left the bedroom. Knowing that Elena was already using Ann, she needed to act more like this. “Huh.” Ann smiled and said to Elena, not knowing that she had been deceived by the acting. "Lady, do you remember what I said earlier that I'd look into and tell you?" "Well, you said you'd tell me when you knew for sure.” Elena answered back, drinking tea gravely. But his eyes were more conspicuous than ever.



"Yes, I did. That's what I found out!" “Oh, yeah?” Elena quietly laid the teacup down, looking at Ann with a excited face. Elena didn't expect Anne to pay for the ring so quickly. "I heard that from Jack, the warehouseman. Jack and I are colleagues. She said recently that unknown items have been steadily piling up in the basement warehouse of the annex." "An unknown source?" Elena pricked her ears and showed interest. It was suspicious to overlook. "Yes, I don't know if it's being smuggled in late at night, so I don't know if it's accumulating." "That's interesting. Keep talking." "I was so curious about Jack that I tried to look at the item, but he couldn't because the box was sealed. I'm afraid I'll rip it open and hit you." Elena didn't miss a word of what Ann was saying. It was highly likely that bringing in sealed boxes while taking advantage of the late hour would be an outside reluctance. "Isn't it a gift for the nobility attending the noble family gathering?" "I don't think so. I heard it's a candlestick to prepare for the nobles." “Oh, yeah?” A faint smile hung around Elena's mouth at Ann's outspoken answer. She's better than I thought.’ It has been worthwhile to constantly coax and admonish Ann and reward her. 'I don't believe you completely.’



Ann is just a target. Elena wasn't stupid enough to repeat the mistakes of her past life. "I don't know if you didn't know, but I'm more curious to know." "Right? That's why I asked Jack to clean it up, and he was annoyed and said a word." "What do you mean?" "I haven't opened the sealed box, but the ones wrapped in cloth look like furniture." “furniture?” Elena had a reflexive reply. That's why it's such a surprise. "Yes, let's go. Jack worked at a woodworking shop until he took over the warehouse. She said she smelled a tree and it looked like it was made of the finest blackwood." "If it's a black bamboo tree, does it mean it's the same material as these?" "Oh, is this made of black bamboo? I don't know much about trees.….” Elena's gaze, which slipped Anne's answer with one ear, turned to the lochoco-style furniture in the bedroom. With the furniture made by the master craftsman, most nobles boast a high price that they cannot even cannot afford. Who do you think it is? It's not the Grand Duke's taste.' Grand Duke Frances preferred furniture made of ash wood. As the symbol does not change easily, it is probably not something that Grand Duke Frances intended to use. There was no reason to put them in the Grand Park when there was no one to write them. If it's a gift for the nobility, there's no reason to secretly let it in at night. 'I don't think that's mine. Whose is it?’



Elena removed Veronica's furniture as soon as she came to the Grand Park. He was also a fine piece of furniture made of black bamboo, but he didn't care. Now that Elena has started to pretend to be a princess, the owner of Veronica's room is now Elena. Upon returning from the academy, furniture that had been commissioned to produce to Elena's taste filled the bedroom. The furniture was made of the same black bamboo, but the style was distinctly different. Unlike Veronica, who valued glamour, Elena's bedroom, which values moderation beauty, was more elegant. "Well, lady." “tell.” "In the room, Jack accidentally put his hands on gambling and he must have been in a lot of debt." Elena made eye contact. Ann hesitating seemed to have more to say. "Well, gambling is a shortcut to disgrace. How did he do that?" " So, if you are. But she saw the ring I was wearing and asked me where I got it. I said you gave it to me, and I'm jealous." “So?” "That's why I'm starting to get lucky. Can you open what's in the box? Then I told her I'd try and tell her, and she bit me!" Elena struggled to hold back the laughter that leaked through her lips. Greed is really scary. Ann, who is like a watcher, is trying so hard because Elena's reward is greater and more valuable than the amount Riabrick promised right away. "There's a lot of course. I'm sorry to have to help you.” “Really?”



Anne welcomed with round eyes. It was highly likely that, if Elena paid off Jack's debts, Anne also promised to get some compensation. Ann's the most greedy and clever girl. Even though she knew it clearly, Elena pretended not to know it. Even that was intended to be used as a means of controlling Anne. "Yes. How much do you owe?" "I don't know the exact amount. At first glance, she said it was about the price of the ring you gave her." Elena woke up with a nod and brought out a bracelet with sapphire in it from the jewelry box. If the price went higher than the ring I gave Ann, it never looked cheap. "This should be enough, right?" " By all means! Miss, I'll go straight and tell Jack." It was time for Anne, who could not hide her excitement, to hurry out of her seat. "We haven't finished talking yet." "What? Oh, I'm sorry." Anne quickly returned and bowed her head. It's because I've personally experienced that you shouldn't do anything outside Elena's eyes, even if you don't know anything else. "You know, Ann. I believe in you, but I don't trust a kid named Jack." "What? But he's also a friend of mine...….” "You know, I'm a little suspicious, aren't I? You wouldn't know, I'm hesitating to give it to Jack. This bracelet is quite valuable." Elena reached out and grabbed Ann by the wrist and filled her bracelet. Anne's eyes were dazzled by the brilliance of the sapphire around her wrist. Elena didn't miss the greed beyond that glance.



"Anne, go to Jack and charge him." "Well, what shall I say?" Ann asked back, unable to take her eyes off the sapphire bracelet. Elena smiled and said affectionately. "Just want me to check things myself." Neither Anne nor Jack could be trusted. She was the only one who could be trusted within the Grand Duke. We need to leader Kim Jong Il made a around a secret hyurel the Bard ‘.’ Elena put the worst-case scenario in her calculations. He refused to let his guard down because he could lose everything by a single mistake. *** The late hour when the Grand Duke would have fallen asleep, both maids and servants living in the mansion. Ann, who found Elena's bedroom, knocked quietly. "Lady, it's me." As soon as Ann finished speaking, the bedroom door opened obliquely, and Elena walked out. Wearing a light dress, she looked more lively than ever. “guide.” Ann used the empty mansion to guide Elena toward the annex during the night shift of maids and servants. As the main building and the annex were connected by a corridor-style passageway, it was not difficult to move if one could avoid working maids and servants. "Jack will wait in front of me."



As he went out through the back gate of the annex, a young man with a shaggy, dry jug greeted him. Jack. "Go, I see your Royal Highness." Jack, a warehouseman, rarely encountered Elena. So it was quite nervous and difficult to deal with Elena. "I heard from Ann. You're suffering from gambling debts?" "Oh, somehow." Elena smiled perceivedly. "Don't worry. I'll take care of you when I'm done." "Go, thank you, Your Highness." Unwilling, looking down at Jack, Anne's shoulders were tightened as well. He seems to show off that he is loved by Elena this much. "Where is the warehouse?" “Here.” Jack stepped aside and pointed to the back where he was standing. I saw the wooden board door, and it seemed to be going down the basement of the annex through that door. “open.” As soon as Elena's horse fell off, Jack rummaged through the package of keys he was wearing on his waist. I grabbed one of the keys in my hand and opened the lock on the warehouse. Jack grabbed the handle and pulled the wooden board door open with all his might. Then there was a step down to the underground warehouse. "You can go in. I left the light on in the warehouse." Elena nodded and stepped down the stairs. It was so dark and dark that I was a little worried, but I didn't care much. I was more relieved to think that



Hurelbad was hiding and watching near the annex. Elena, who entered the warehouse, was surprised. There is a unique stale smell in the basement, but the warehouse is bigger than I thought. "That's the stuff." Jack guided Elena to one corner of the warehouse. As Ann first said, there was a pile of sealed boxes. Next to it were furniture wrapped in white cloth, as if dust would sit. "Someone's been there a while ago. I left that black box behind, and he told me to be careful about it because it might break." “Oh, yeah?” Elena jagged at Ann, pointing out a few boxes. “open.” "What? You want to see all this? I'm sure he only sees one or two...….” Jack was quite embarrassed. It was clear that he, the warehouse manager, would be astonished if he was caught picking up these many boxes at random. "Don't worry. Anne's going to keep it as it was." "Well, still...….” Elena held out her sapphire bracelet to the hesitating Jack. "Here, take it." Jack gulped down his saliva when the sapphire was reflected in the swaying candle. My eyes were turned upside down when I thought of taking a big bite out of the gambling table using this as a base. Leaving Jack blinded by greed, Elena jagged to open the box. Ann nodded and carefully took off the seal from the box that came in today. At a glance, there was a luxurious box that opened it.



"Oh, miss. They're glass shoes." "I'm watching, too." "I've never seen such pretty glass shoes in my life." Unlike Anne, who was purely admiring, Elena's expression was serious. Glass shoes were not preferred by young people who had to stand for a long time at banquets or parties because their feet were uncomfortable. 'There was a woman who was stubbornly wearing glass shoes. But it can't be her.’ Elena erased the person who came to mind. It was too much to assume that it was her simply by looking at the glass shoes. "Try to open the other one of course." “Yes.” Anne opened the lid and unhesitatingly unpacked the boxes she had brought. "It looks like a mammoth dress. There's a lot of holes in the back. How do I wear this because I'm embarrassed?" “…….” "This is a curtain. You look familiar with this Herringbone pattern. When did I see this?" Elena's face hardened as she checked the items in the box. '......that can't be.’ Glass shoes, a muffled dress with a slit from the back to the waist, a curtain with a Herringbone pattern...... these were exactly the same as the taste of a woman Elena remembered. "This painting, my dear. Doesn't it look like the picture hanging in your bedroom?"



“……!” Elena's eyes shook like an earthquake. A grotesque picture of a dying blue bird in a cage. It was an unpleasant painting that Elena, who returned, ordered to dispose of to remove Veronica's traces as soon as she came to the Grand Park. The techniques and expressions were subtly different, and they were almost as similar as they could be believed to be the follow-up of the painting at that time. It means that it was painted by the same artist. Elena took a restraining look at the things she had taken out so far, clearing her agitated mind. There was only one person in Elena's memory who had this taste, even though he tried to deny it. 'Veronica von Friedrich.' While reciting Veronica's name in her heart, Elena couldn't easily accept it. 'Why are Veronica's things here?’ Elena's mind went blank as if she were in a panic. It's too early to say, but it was clear that the things in front of me now belonged to Veronica. Youngae with this unique taste is rare even in society. In particular, the mermaid dresses and glass shoes were almost the symbol of Veronica. Even on the day he came to meet Elena, who was dying miserably in a basement prison, Veronica was wearing a muffled dress with a light-colored glass shoe with a narrow back. The same is true of the painting of a dying blue bird in a cage. Who would want to hang this bizarre painting in the room? Only Veronica. Since she was a child, she has loved birds, so she has collected paintings and decorations specifically related to birds. I also had a hobby of raising pretty birds in a small cage, and I remembered hearing rumors that I had a bad taste of grabbing them with my hands when I was wrong.



The same was true of furniture in the corner. It was wrapped in cloth and couldn't be checked directly, but as Jack said, it smelled like a black bamboo tree. We still have three years before Veronica comes back.….’ Elena didn't understand that the most. It was too early for Veronica to appear. Elena, who had returned, knew exactly when she would return. However, there were a lot of things that were uncomfortable to just ignore. Furniture was furniture, too, but it was too early to say that the mermaid dresses and glass shoes had already been prepared for Veronica, who will return in three years. By then, it is highly likely that the bridge will fall behind the trend. “Jack.” "Yes, miss." Elena inquired calmly, trying to calm down her agitated feelings. "When did these items first come in?" "The first time the box came in...... I think it's about 15 days ago." These objects, presumably Veronica's, were all made through the hands of a master craftsman. It meant that they had requested orders before that, as they were not made overnight. 'At least a month, maybe even before...'….’ Elena looked back on her memory. I poked up every single thing I missed. After a while, Elena's eyes narrowed. 'Yes, by then. When I set up a social gathering with Madame at the forefront.' Elena had a vivid recollection of what happened that day. Elena, who had been tracking opium and making excuses for free access to salons, ran into



LiaBrick's uncooperative attitude. It was quite different from the time when he recommended social activities, emphasizing the importance of reputation in the original history. 'Lia Brick was very reluctant to go out. I didn't understand it at the time, but maybe it had something to do with the reason?’ The same was true when he met with Leabrick in the morning and started to talk about the appointment of the Crown Prince. The reputation of society has a significant impact on the appointment of the crown prince. You can see that Abella, who is attending the academy, created a faction to build a reputation and went out every weekend to attend social parties. Leahbrick, who could not have known it, tried to stop Elena from socializing. I said, "It would be better to refrain from gossiping about it," but Elena was told to keep quiet. "Now that the Crown Princess is vacant, she has to put me in that position as soon as possible, but she's me." Elena fell into a deep accident. Without missing a single detail, he tried to combine the mysterious questions, suspicious clues, and circumstances into a single orbit. At the end of the effort, Elena came to a conclusion. 'That's Veronica awake.’ as early as three years Elena breathed a small breath into the conclusion she had reached herself. A stifling strain came in. It was because when Veronica came back, all the plans went wrong. 'I don't understand. How can you wake up three years earlier than the original history?’ The conclusion was reached, but the misalignment, too far from the memory of her past life, confused her. Elena, however, was so biased that she was wary of sinking her thoughts.



'If you're awake, why don't you come back right away?’ Elena was horrified when she thought that far. If Veronica is really getting ready to return, she should either move forward or change all the plans Elena was working on. Veronica's quirk came to mind when she saw herself dying in a cold prison. The cold touch of the sword stuck in the stomach and the pain of being crushed by fire made me sweat. It won't be easy to hold out if Leahbrick is determined and conspired to undermine Elena. There's no rule in her conspiracy. "Lady, are you all right? You don't look well." " ... it's all right. Don't worry." Elena breathed out and gathered her breath. "Jack says you have to go home now. They have to re-seal it, and they have stuff coming in before sunrise." "You lost track of time thinking about me." Elena realized that she was too lost in thought only then. There was no reason to stay in the warehouse anymore, as long as Jack had the information he wanted, and had already obtained it. "Take this." "Well, are you really giving it to me?" Jack's eyes fluttered with greed as he looked at the sapphire bracelet Elena had thrown out. "Yes, it's yours." “Thank you!” Jack, who took the sapphire bracelet, bowed his head with joy. This was because it would not only pay off the debt but also raise a huge gambling



fund. Elena, who read Jack's greedy eyes, had a faint smile. Anne did, but no one is as easy to handle as a man blinded by greed. For Elena, who had difficulty understanding the internal situation of the Grand Park under the supervision of Leabrick, Jack was still of high value. After leaving the warehouse, Elena returned to her bedroom alone. As promised, Ann stayed in the warehouse and re-sealed the broken seal with Jack. Elena, lying on the bed, could not sleep easily. "You have to be thoroughly prepared. Or I'll be eaten." The mere imagination of Veronica's return made the fluffy hair stand on end. Despite such tension, Elena laughed. a frigid cynicism "Welcome, Veronica. You don't know how much I missed you." How did you get here? Elena had no intention of being eaten, even though she might eat it. *** "Any good news?" Mel, who visited the mansion to report the information he had gathered, couldn't resist and asked, looking at Ren smiling like a fool. "Do you know what this is?" "Isn't that a letter?" "Guess who it's from." When Ren jokingly asked, Mel deduced based on his own information. "It's a dull letter for monotonousness. It's too much of a design for a child to use, but...... Young-sik seems pleased, so I think he sent it." "Correct answer. As expected, the head of Majesti."



"I don't think it's a very commendable analysis." Ren smiled and looked back at the letter. The glance was unceasingly affectionate. "Let me have a meal." “Is that so?” "The place and the time of the appointment are arbitrary. It's a one-sided notification without consent, but I don't feel bad." “…….” Mel was strange. Ren, who had stood sharp as if he would cut himself with his hands, was curiously rounded when he heard about her. "In fact, I came to a private meeting today because of his story." "Because of him? What's going on?" When I mentioned Elena, Ren's smile faded away. His eyes were as close as an active volcano that was about to burst. "I'd like to ask you a point-blank question before I give you a report." “What is it?” "Is Princess Veronica of the Grand Park a substitute?" Even though Mel asked a key question, Ren didn't move a single eyebrow. Rather, he asked back as if he were experimenting with Mel. "Why did you think that?" "You don't deny it. Then it makes sense. If Lucia, whom Young-sik gave her heart to, is L, and she is a substitute for Veronica." Ren was silent. In the first place, Melo expected to find out that the two are the same people, as long as she had attached Majesti to Veronica Princess and L. 'Well, I didn't think I'd find it so easy.



I wanted to keep it to myself and hide it, but I couldn't wait and see because I was worried about Elena running like a foal. "When L showed up, Veronica's princess always visited the salon. At first, I thought it was a coincidence, but once it's been twice and three times, it's inevitable." "The repetition of a coincidence is inevitable. It's the basis of information analysis." "There is another decisive clue. I've seen the shock of a member of the crew who tracked down Grand Duke Frances to his safe house." Ren looked at the watery Mel and waited for the next horse. "I saw Princess Veronica on a walk." After listening quietly, Ren suddenly clapped his hands and clapped violently. "It's definitely Mel. We finally got there." "You knew everything. Why didn't you tell me in advance? If I .... " Ren grinned as he cut the horse. "Because I wanted to keep it to myself." "Do you think that's the reason?" Looking at Mel, who was dumbfounded, Ren said casually. "Let's stop talking about the past. I gave you confidence in the information, so tell me what you analyzed. If Veronica had improved enough to take a walk, I don't think they'd stand still." Ren did not neglect or spill any trivial information or clues. It was more passionate than usual because it was related to Elena. "We expect it to be at least three months." "Three months?"



Ren asked again at the vague answer. "It's time for Princess Veronica to return." “On what grounds do you think?” The question was blunt, but Ren's eyes were deeply interested. Veronica's return could be a direct danger to Elena. "Healthy enough to be able to take a walk. The fact that the drug supplies that used to be delivered at safe prices have decreased dramatically. We took into account the time when the order was placed and the deadline for completion of Veronica's transaction with the master before she became addicted. And they're replacing people in the mansion. Just like when he first came to the Grand Duke in the band." "There's one more thing decided." Sitting proudly cross-legged, Ren added his thoughts. "The cunning Liabrick and his dog-like uncle are not in a hurry to appoint Veronica's Crown Princess." " ought to correction. It's three months at the most. Maybe earlier than that." Mel nodded in sympathy as if he had nothing to worry about. It has been more than half a year since Xian graduated from the academy. Considering that it is the right age for marriage, discussions on the appointment of the Crown Prince should be held, but there was no news of the sentiment. It's waiting. Until real Veronica comes back, not Elena. Although he did not say it, he cautiously predicted that the trend would be around a month ago. "Okay, this is enough for the invitation to eat." Ren grinned, twisting his curly bangs with his fingers. It was already exciting to be able to help Elena in Ren's own way. Mel, who was staring at it, opened his mouth.



"You know what? What kind of facial expression does Young-sik have when he talks?" "Are you laughing like hell?" "It's similar." At Mel's cold answer, Ren glanced back. When I looked in the mirror in the room, I could see a smiling face. "I make this face. I'm Ren Bastaschgar?" 'I thought it wouldn't look like him, but I didn't know it looked like this.’ He was as innocent and innocent as a child with a toy in his arms. "Mel, you must have been surprised." "It was quite embarrassing at first, but now I'm quite used to it." "That's a good thing. It's amazing. I know how to make this look." Ren couldn't take his eyes off the reflection in the mirror. As the successor to Bastaschgar, he was always under pressure and responsibility to get out of the shadow of the Great Wall. Pressed by the oppressive coercion and expectations of Spencer himself, he gradually turned aggressive. Then Ren looked so loose. Ren felt as if he were being fooled by a mirror. "So why don't you be more honest?" "Are you advising me now?" Outside of work, Mel rarely reveals his personal opinion first, so Ren looked at him as if he was surprised. Then Mel coughed in vain. "I'm saying this because you don't seem to know too much about relationships." "You sound like you know him well, don't you?



"I don't know, but I know Young-sik made a mistake." “a mistake?” Ren frowned his brows. Mistake? Is there any word that doesn't fit Ren better? "You found the Pinetchia plantation and handed it over to the Crown Prince." "I don't know what else. You've been keeping it timidly. Ren snapped a smile. From Ren's point of view, I laughed it off because it was nothing. But Mel's ideas seemed different. "Didn't you think that the Prince and his wife could be special thanks to Young-sik?" “I told you.” "......you did?" At Ren's nonchalant reply, Mel looked dumbfounded. Regardless, Ren was smiling as if it were not as important as anyone else's story. What the hell are you thinking?’ Confidence or arrogance. Mel couldn't understand the innermost thoughts of this young master. Looking at Mel, who was silent, Ren snapped a smile. Then he spoke in a grave voice. "That's enough of that. There's a meeting of nobility in the Grand Park?" "It's kind of like a meeting to make up for the damage caused by the loss of the Pinet." Ren nodded. The subject would not be light either if all the members of the faction were to attend the meeting. "Be careful." “I see.”



"Trying to keep an eye on Veronica with the children who had infiltrated the Great Park." "I'm still doing it, but I'll let you know one more time." Even though it was obvious, Mel didn't say a word in vain. Whatever else, his loyalty and trust in Ren were blind. "That's not enough. Tell them to risk their lives to protect it." “be?” Ren, who had wiped out all his mischief with the half-moon, continued to talk colder and more serious than ever. "On the day you get a scratch......you know?" "Excuse me, but may I ask if it's personal or representative?" From Mel's point of view, each member of Majesti's organization was a precious family. I don't mean to go against Ren's orders, but I personally wondered at Ren's honest feelings. "Both of you. What do you ask, of course." “I see.” That's enough. If Ren is, it is. Ren didn't argue with him anymore either. It's because I'm not a person who explains everything, and I'm not a person who tells lies through this. "Don't forget, he holds the key to the Grand Duke's downfall." *** Inside the carriage to Secret Salon. Elena's expression was stiff. The reason why Veronica can't predict when she will return is because her life in the Grand Park is as close as walking on thin ice.



"If I knew the timing, I could be prepared." "Is Veronica bothering you?" May, sitting opposite her, told Elena about her situation. "Anyway. I have a lot to do, but I can't predict when I'll be back." "Is there any way to find out?" "I'm thinking about it now." The assumption that Veronica could return tomorrow in the worst case could not be ruled out. In the meantime, Elena made the most of Ann. Ann was well aware of the strange smell of the Grand Duke because he was familiar with the internal affairs. But in the end, Ann is the liver planted by Leabrick. I didn't know when to cover her eyes and ears. "I'll have to buy some time." "Do you have any tricks?" "There is. An ingenious way to make Veronica, even if she's alive, is to use me as a stand-in." Elena came up with a brilliant idea that caught the Grand Duke off guard. This way could certainly delay Veronica's return. "I wouldn't be able to do it on my own, but with his help, I think I can." “He?” Elena smiled faintly and recalled Xian. If he comes forward, we can fully delay Veronica's return. 'Only on the premise that your Highness agrees. It is entirely up to Xi'an whether Elena can put the plan into action or not. It was all the more uncertain because it was a draft proposal that revealed good feelings to Elena several times. 'But I have no choice but to bring it up.



While thinking of writing a letter as Count Willem, the carriage arrived at the Secret Salon. Elena, wearing a mask, got off the carriage and went into the salon. As Elena arrived in the main drawing room through a secret passage, Khalifa, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, greeted her with welcome. "Welcome." "You don't see Emilio." "He's away for school establishment." After deciding on collaboration with Jacalin, the purchase of land and buildings related to the establishment of the school was up to Emilio, who was in charge of financial affairs. As he was in charge of the housekeeping of the salon, he lacked at least two bodies. "I see. More than that, sir, I'll write you a letter now, so could you give me a message from Count Willem?" "Yes. Write it down and give it to me." Elena wrote that she wished to see him in a hurry today or two days later and handed him a letter. Khalifa called in a separate person and told him to deliver it. Meanwhile, May and Hurelbad, who took time to enter the salon to avoid suspicion, arrived in the drawing room. "Senior, May's here, so I'll disguise myself. Please prepare the meal on time." "I told you to use your mind, but are you sure you're okay? You're a dangerous man." The caliphs couldn't get rid of his anxiety. He knew what Ren did when he was a student at the academy, so he was worried about contacting him ahead of the event.



"He's dangerous, but he's not self-conscious. Everything's gonna be fine." "If you say so, it must be. So you're going to disguise yourself as Lucia for the first time in a while? It's been a long time, woman in the dim memory, who had short hair and glasses that looked good on her." With a hazy look, Caliph recalled Lucia, who changed himself while living at the academy. He was a freshman, a brash, smart kid, but now...…. “after” Caliph, who was openly staring at Elena, shook his head with a sigh as the ground went down. "The junior I used to know is gone." "Excuse me, she's me. Say it like you're talking about someone else." The caliph waved his fingers from side to side. "Don't break my memories." "What are you saying? And you like the way I am." "Me? When? You're such a big illusion." Elena snorted at the strong denial with her arms crossed. "I'm still alive. You looked at me and couldn't even make eye contact." "Hey, when did I do that?" "You didn't? You came to me and said that. I've never seen a woman as deadly as me. I've never seen a woman so beautiful that I can't breathe.….” Caliph tried to shut Elena's mouth, bewildered by embarrassment. "Shh, stop. Are you trying to kill yourself when you're trying to be funny? Go get dressed up." "You can't even find it, and you're always picking a fight." Elena is next to Mae by the main reception rooms tucked away our room when he was leaving. The caliph darted his horse.



"After disguise, stop in the drawing room across the street." "Who's here?" "The one who misses you." “…….” Caliph had a mean look as if he had a lot of feelings. When he did not open his mouth despite the questioning, he eventually gave up and left the drawing room. Elena, who stopped by the next room and disguised herself as Lucia with May's help, stared into the mirror. Veronica and l only served Royal Academy, which he had used his pageboy wig and glasses I feel awkward. Elena, who finished disguising, checked the time. Perhaps because of the hurry to prepare, there was still some time left until the time I had promised with Ren. Elena wore a mask and stopped at the drawing room across the street that Khalifa told her. As I knocked and waited, someone over the door opened the door. A man wearing a duck mask appeared through an oblique opening door. A gentle atmosphere, neat orange hair, and a single-edged eyeglass reflecting the light beyond the mask, resembled the man in Elena's memory. 'Dear Raphael? It was when Elena was puzzled by the unexpected meeting. “Lucia?” Raphael recognized Elena at a glance. Elena's face lit up at an unexpected reunion. "Yes, it's me, Hotch." In Elena's positivity, Raphael's lips went up slightly. "I never dreamed I'd see you like this. That's why it's so nice to see you."



"Me, too. Can I come in with that meaning? My legs hurt when I talk standing up." "Excuse me. Come on in. " The two men, sitting opposite each other on the sofa in the drawing room, took off their cumbersome mask, no matter who came first. I burst into laughter as I faced my bare face. "Someone told me that. I'm just happy to see someone. You must be that kind of person to me." "I guess so, too. Seeing that I'm just smiling. For Elena, who has been living a life that has not been smooth since the past, Raphael was a sedative. It gives me the comfort of being in the cradle. "I heard from Carlif. I heard you moved from a sunny spot to a dreary basement workshop." "I guess I got used to the basement without realizing it. I think I'm going to live because I don't see the sun, and I've made some progress in my work." "Haegan, unique." Elena felt one side of her chest warming up. It was so good now that we could have a small conversation asking each other's regards without any burden. It was like a welcome rain for her who always lived nervous. 'So I still haven't told you who I am.' I suddenly felt sorry. Rafael was the first person Elena met when she entered the academy. I knew he was more reliable than anyone, but I couldn't get a chance, so I kept it a secret. "I have a confession to make to you." “... confession?”



At that moment Raphael's heart pounded down. Seeing himself excited by that remark even though he knew it couldn't be, he still seemed to have a strong feeling toward Elena. "My name is not Lucia. Due to personal reasons, the academy had no choice but to borrow an identity. I'm sorry I lied to you." “Is that what you did.” "I'm L." As I always feel, Elena was most excited and worried about this moment. I was nervous about how my fooled opponent would accept it. "......I knew." "What? You knew?" Elena was embarrassed by the calm response of Raphael. "On the day of Salon's opening, Cecilia, who saw L, came to me and said, I don't know what else, but you have a good feeling.... maybe L is Miss Lucia." “…….” "I've come to see you once after hearing that. Yeokssina. I recognized him at a glance." Raphael smiled mildly. In the meantime, I was more grateful for telling her now than for feeling sad or resentful about Elena for lying to me. "I never thought you'd know." " Did you forget? Who's the model inside the Belladona? I don't know anyone else, but I can't fool my eyes." Elena said yes. The time Raphael was looking at Elena until the portrait was completed is quite considerable. Raphael is the one who understands and understands Elena's appearance and mood more than anyone else.



'Wait a minute, then what if?’ The thought of knowing she was Veronica flashed through my mind. He said he disguised himself, but he was not confident that he would deceive sharp Rafael's eyes. "Senior, do you...... have you ever seen Princess Veronica?" “…….” “senior?” Raphael shut his mouth to Elena's successive questions. His stubborn lips and perplexed expression were enough to answer the question. "You knew everything? Since when? " "On the day of the arts festival, I recognized you at a glance." Raphael smiled bitterly. Looking back, the day remained a scar on him. It's the day I swallowed my emotions in front of the walls of my social status. In this embarrassing situation, Elena only laughed in vain. "I'm such an idiot. I don't even know you pretend you don't." "I was afraid Miss Lucia wouldn't be in trouble because of me." "I know. You're a caring and caring person. By the way, I'm glad you all know. If I had known this would happen, I should've told you everything." Elena grumbled small. I felt guilty for deceiving Raphael, so I felt sorry that I should have confided earlier. Raphael, for he may not know anyone else, is not the one to reveal a secret that would harm her, even if the sky is two-sided. Raphael, who had a warm smile, got up from the sofa and smoothed his clothes. "What are you doing?" "It doesn't matter when you pretend you don't know, but now you have to be formal."



"You're trying to make fun of me, aren't you? Don't!" As Elena grew her voice, the smile on Raphael's lips deepened. “got caught?” "Why did you get so mean when you didn't see it?" "I know. Was there anything upsetting in your heart?" Throughout the conversation, a smile lingered from Elena and Raphael's mouth. Then Elena, who realized that she had a next appointment, took out her watch and checked the time. Unfortunately, it was time to get up. "What do I do with this? I have a lot to say, but I don't have time." "See you again, Princess." Looking at Elena, who was disappointed, Raphael smiled and spoke with a kind smile, promising to come next. It's always like this. He thought and took care of Elena before he felt like it. "Everything is fine, but please exclude the word princess in the back. I'm not a princess." "It's a mischievous title, but it must have been uncomfortable." "No, I said it because I'm not a real princess." Raphael tilted his head. Not knowing that Elena was a substitute yet, it sounded strange to her that she was not a princess. You don't have to hide it from him anymore, do you?’ I wish I had more time, but I couldn't, so Elena felt sorry. "I'll tell you more about it next time." "I'm waiting. I'm used to it, but I'm curious. She's not a princess.... could you give me a hint?" "You must be confused, will you be okay?"



As Raphael nodded, Elena, who hesitated, took off her lips as if she had made up her mind. "It's literally the word. I'm not a Veronica princess."



The Shadow Queen 4



By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk



Vol 4 :Table of Contents



Chapter 17 Crack Chapter 18 Roots Chapter 19 Hunting Chapter 20 Harvesting Chapter 21 The Eve (1)



Chapter 17 Crack Elena left the drawing-room, leaving behind a deep regret. When I saw Raphael confused, I thought I shouldn't have brought it up, but I tried not to regret it. If he had confessed the truth, he thought it was right to reveal everything. Elena, who took her steps, stood in front of the door of the reception room, where she was supposed to be. The reception room, which was specially designed as a reception room for guests, had a side-by-side dining room and a cooking room. 'Don't be nervous and stay calm. Whatever Ren knows, don't be agitated.’ Elena, who renewed her commitment, pushed the door inside. The appetizing food and candlesticks on the long table were the first to come into view. And a man sitting with his chin tilted at the end of a long table. "Long time no see, Hotch." Elena greeted lightly. On the opening day of Secret Salon, I met Ren who visited the Grand Duke. He was Veronica's character at the time, and it was difficult to deal with his usual subtly different attitude. As a result, it was much easier to deal with Ren now that I am working as Lucia. She had a bad feeling about it without even knowing it. "Very cocky. When you invite someone, make them wait?" " You still. As soon as you see it, you start arguing." "It's not a fight. It's a crowd. And it's not been a long time." Ren grinned, spilling meaningful words. It reminds me of Elena at a latenight mask dance. 'He doesn't know I was watching him.’



There's no way to know. Because I didn't tell you. Ren was not disappointed because Elena didn't even know that she had given a warning to Abella, who had been mowing for her. It might seem strange, but it was better because I didn't know. "Why do you keep laughing? Like a fool." "You invited me for the first time. It's a very meaningful occasion, this one." "I don't mean much, but you're way ahead." Elena sat down at the table, hitting coldly. As we sat at the end of the long table horizontally, we felt very far away from each other people. "Take it off? How long are you going to keep it on?" Come to think of it, Ren was taking off his mask. It's something I've already expected. I didn't think from the start that lawless Ren would abide by Salon's rules. "I was going to take it off anyway." Elena sent her hand behind her head to untie the tight strap. It was strange and awkward to treat people in Lucia's appearance for the first time in a long time. “OK?” "No, it's very intrusive." Ren squinted his eyes and stared at Elena. Glasses covering the face, short-haired wigs, and dark disguises. It was all annoying. Elena accepted Ren's words as a useless argument. "Should I just go out instead of eating?" "Why are you so sensitive? I'm not picking a fight, so sit down."



Ren smiled and even gestured to calm down. Elena sat with her butt back on the chair as she had no intention of leaving from the beginning. "Let's stop saying hello and eat. You can't let your food get cold, can't you? "Oh, it's been a while since I said something I like. I've been starving since morning to enjoy it anyway." Ren grinned and grabbed a fork and knife. He tasted the main dish of goose, starting with appetizers, and nodded. "It's worth eating. It's palatable." "I've taken care of it." "That's nice to hear." Ren grinned with a knowing and thin look. Elena, who stopped the knife, stared at such a Ren like that. Ren, who was enjoying the eye, smiled. "What are you trying to tell me? Looking forward to it. " "The question is a bit close." "Ay, it's me to judge that. And the close question is, "I have more on my side than you." Elena's eyes were calmed down by Ren's significant remarks. The nuance of the conversation alone made me feel that Ren knew something. 'It's important from now on. Keep your head straight.' Elena got her mind together. It was difficult to lose the initiative in dialogue. Based on Ren's suspicious behavior so far and what he heard from Xi'an, he had to find out how far he knew. "I heard you met your king." "Is that a question?" "It's the process of getting to the question.



Ren snapped a smile. "I met you. Your Highness seems to have a light mouth when I told you that." "In this case, it's not light, but close." "A close relationship?" Ren's eyebrows wriggled. It was very annoying when Elena's mouth gave her a definition of her relationship with Xian. "Why do you define it so simply? Since when have you two been so close?" "You're not far away, are you?" "Then it's in the middle. Not close, not far." "That's enough puns." Elena cut the horse cold. I didn't want to waste my time with no more meaningless jokes. "Are you my enemy?" Elena was so direct that she felt blatant without twirling. Once, the flying and long of the empire was Elena, who conquered the social world, beating out nouns. Sometimes I knew that simple speech was more effective than ever. 'It's important to find out how much you know about me.’ Then he had to provoke Ren to draw out the emotional answers he wanted. "Hey, what are you asking so openly? What if they say it's the enemy?" "At least I'd have to make a choice." "Select? You or me?" "Both, I'm sure this will be the last meal."



Ren pretended to be scared, grabbed his arms, and pretended to shake. "Oh, I'm shivering. Are you threatening me?" "That's a funny joke. I wanted you to threaten me, would you be threatened?" "Hey, are you telling the right story in front of your face to face? To shame. " Ren smiled and sly. Elena, however, had no intention of being mischievous. "Don't change the subject and answer my question." "Do I look like an enemy to you?" Elena, who was asked, answered without hesitation a second. “Yes.” "Wow, I'm hurt." Ren smiled low as he turned back his bangs. Rather than feeling hurt, he looked excited as if he were enjoying this conversation. "Is that funny? I'm serious." "I'm serious, too." "Then answer me. Enemy or not." Elena pressed Ren with a non-bending narrative, even if it might break. The answer was enough to figure out how far Ren knew. "Not the enemy." “So?” "Protective angel in the dark?" Elena, who almost let go of the leash of reason at the moment, bit her lips tightly. Not even she could have guessed what words would pop out between her red, thick lips if she hadn't shown superhuman patience.



The nerve. With such words in his mouth." "Really? Guardian angel in the dark. There's no better analogy than this." Ren grinned and clapped to himself what was so good. Elena, who watched it expressionlessly in the sleep, calmly opened her mouth. "Believe it when you believe it." "Bam, hey, hey. You can't use it if you do that. You have to trust and trust each other." "Do you believe me?" Elena led to a conversation as carefully prearranged as a spider web. "Me? I don't believe you." "And you want me to believe you?" “Yes.” With his arms crossed, Ren retorted, as if for granted. Elena was dumbfounded by the endless procession. "Back to square one." Elena rose quietly from her chair. In order to take the initiative in dialogue, it was necessary to cut off the vote. "Where are you going? You're still eating?" "I don't want to waste time on meaningless conversations." Elena pulled out and even pretended to wear the mask again. Then Ren also sat cross-legged, leaning against his back. "Do you want to know how helpful our conversation will be to you? You'll regret doing that?" "You're getting ahead of yourself. I decide whether it will help me or not." It was time Elena tied up to the leash and tried to turn around.



"I lost!" Raising both arms as Ren declared surrender, he grinned. "What did you lose?" "Everything. It's so weird. I hate losing, but I don't hate losing to you." Elena stared at Ren gently, not sitting right in the chair. "Are you not going to sit down?" "I'll tell you whether I sit or not." Ren quietly lowered both arms and smiled meaningfully at Elena. "The enemy of the enemy is our ally." “……!” "Is there anything more certain than this?" Unlike Ren, who talks so calmly, Elena couldn't pass that word lightly. It was because it was easy to infer the existence of the enemy, which Ren referred to as the enemy. A man of Archduke ‘’ I don't know anyone else, but Elena knows. How deep is Ren's hatred towards the Grand Duke. The bad feeling toward the Grand Duke was absolute for persistently harassing and threatening Elena, who pretended to be Veronica in her past life. In other words, if the two men were right to have public enemies, Ren knew about Elena's identity from the moment on. "Looks like it's a solid proof, doesn't it?" Ren grinning with a deeper smile, grinning obnoxiously. "How far do you know?" "Just like this. Listen for confirmation." "I like to be sure."



He didn't mention it directly, but Ren revealed all the cards he was in his hand. Nevertheless, what I was trying to confirm was Elena's wish to be more clear. "There's nothing we can't talk about." “…….” "Where shall we begin? The real Lucia lives in the north? Or that you're the owner of this salon right now? Or the blonde that falls like a waterfall as soon as you take off that wig?" "That's enough." Elena's voice was calmer than expected. Realizing that the disguise was meaningless anymore, I took off my glasses. The fact that he even knew the blonde in the wig meant that he knew Veronica's identity. The enemy is also called allies, so the fact that he is a band member. "Look, it's much better to clean up the mess." “…….” Ren smiled as if he were very satisfied. Elena was able to sense Ren's words, which she said were cumbersome even though she took off her mask. 'I don't understand. If you know everything, why are you pretending you don't? You didn't do that.' Ren of the past life had been relentless and gruesomely tormenting Elena. However, in the present life, it was not seen at all. When I looked back a little while ago, I even gave the impression that I made concessions and backed down. Maybe 'You may not be the only one twisted.’ Elena had no choice but to think so. Otherwise, the current situation is not explained in common sense.



"Why aren't you talking? I've made it public." "I'm thinking about what to do with you." "Don't think too hard. Let's go easy. As it has been so far." Ren's smile didn't disappear from his mouth as he was enjoying the conversation with the current situation. Elena, however, had a very difficult time dealing with Ren's shadow in her past life, as it continued to overlap. "Yes, sir." "Yes, junior." Ren's voice was as sweet as ever. Come to think of it, I thought it's been a while since he showed his hostility, unlike his controversial way of speaking. "We should redefine the relationship between the relationship between the two of course. "Oh. Are we on the same side now?" I don't like it, but Elena didn't deny it. If Ren really helps Elena truly and sincerely help her break down the Grand Duke, it's like getting a thousand troops. But on the contrary, I was not relieved because it was Ren. Ren is a double-edged sword. While Ren's potential must be of great help in bringing down the Grand Duke, there was certainly a risk that he might go anywhere as far as Elena was out of control. 'You'd better leave it by your side.’ It was more disturbing to turn to the enemy here, or to go their separate ways without knowing. If that was the case, it would be better to carry it with you even if it was too much. "Let's do it. Same side."



“Bingo.” Ren bounces his fingers and laughs. Is it her illusion that she seems genuinely happy? "Take care of your facial expressions. I'd like to dance for joy, but would it be okay if you were about to cry?" "I can't hide my feelings." "I'm not going to interfere with your business just because we're on the same side. You go your way, I go my way. Like it always has been in the past. " “…….” "Why aren't you answering? You want me to interfere? Well, then, you should do as your junior wishes." "I don't need it." At Elena's blunt remark, Ren just laughed silently. "That's a monumental day, by the way, how about champagne?" “No.” "What are you so cold-heartedly rejecting? I'm upsetting. Contrary to his hurt feelings, Ren smiled and resumed the meal he had stopped. It was a cold dish, but I threw my words as if I had just started eating. "It's three months at the longest, two months at the shortest. Get out of the Grand Duke in there." "What does that mean?" Elena, who was eating half-heartedly, raised her head. So far, his playfulness has disappeared from nowhere, and Ren's expression and speech have been more serious than ever.



"Beronica will be back in there." “……!” Elena's eyes grew bigger. I was already assuming Veronica might return in various circumstances, but I didn't expect to hear the timing through Ren. "You won't be safe if you miss that time." "It's much faster than I expected." "What. Did you know Veronica woke up?" Elena replaced the answer with a nod. Ren kicked his tongue. "And yet it remains in the Grand Duke? Is it reckless, or is it a big distribution." "Because I didn't know when he would come back." "Hurry up and come out. You have a strong driver, but you can't do it alone. I can't do business with the head count. She can't protect you either." Elena looked at Ren the water. Is it a misunderstanding? Ren's voice and expression, which are more serious than ever, makes you feel worried and worried about yourself. “Thank you.” Elena was amazed when she said it herself. I never thought I'd say thank you to son of a bitch, Ren. Ren also had a bright smile that he had never made before. "Let's even eat." *** At that time. Heavy conversation was going back and forth in LiaBrick's office.



"Take care of the masked men." Attil and Luminus, sitting on both sides of her, showed concern. "Senior Wallport has been taken. The mercenaries are limited...….” "Move the 2nd Order." “……!” The firm LiaBrick's words strained the eyes of the two. The 2nd Knights is one of the key forces of the Grand Duke. The 1st Infantry Division was barely within reach, but its force was sufficient to be called the Sword of the Great Depression. "What is the cause?" "Maintaining security in the capital. Gather and frame the felonies that have happened in the capital in recent years ago. The 2nd Knights were composed of proud knights to the bone. They say they obey the Lord's orders absolutely, but they wanted to be swords in honor if they could. In that context, treatment, a mysterious mask of criminal activity in groups, was the best cause to make the 2nd Knights move. "I'll take action." "One more." “Tell me.” Leahbrick said coldly. "Find the men and women who came to the masquerade to trade Finetch." "I'm also suspicious of them." Attil also nodded in sympathy. Because it wasn't much different from Leabrick's idea. The discovery of the Pinetchia plantation means that it has



been caught somewhere. In terms of timing, a few days before the plantation was destroyed, a suspicious man and woman visited the masquerade. "Find out invitations from people who participated in the masquerade that day. If you sort out the attendees, you'll see traces." “I see.” "If you don't find it, throw away the thought of coming back." Liabrick gave no room for failure. That's how desperate she was. 'I'm on the edge. I won't allow any more failures.’ Grand Duke Friedrich was not very patient. He gave me a chance to redeem myself because it was like Leabrick, but if I had done anything else, I would have replaced him as a more capable person. "I'll find out." Attil, who was ordered, was also solemn. Liabrick's fall meant his end. The only way to find out who was behind the incident was to prove that he was a necessary talent for the grand project. “Luminous.” "Yes, Birch." "There's no reason to keep more masquerade ball as long as opium is cut off. Get rid of it." The late-night masquerade has been hosted by the Grand Duke so far. After stimulating the secret desires of the nobility, they were turned into a market for handling and selling opium. However, it was meaningless to continue hosting the masquerade ball at a time when the opium business is in a state of limbo. "Yes, Birch."



Luminus was also ordered heavier than ever. *** "Is everything all right?" When seeing Elena returning to the main drawing room after sending Ren, Hurrellbad asked anxiously. "Yes, as you can see." “Thank goodness.” Only then did Hurelbad withdraw, nodding his head, as if he was relieved by Elena's serenely. Lying on the sofa in the middle of the drawing room, Elena was dumbfounded. "I can't believe Ren and I are holding hands.” It's Ren, not anyone else. I thought that the world was two-sided, and that even if we were born again, we would never get close. Surprisingly, however, Ren and I sat face to face and ate together a little while ago. Normal. That's shocking, but we're on the same side of the public enemy. Same side. It was the most awkward word in the world. 'Don't let your guard down. He's a guy who doesn't know where to go.’ Elena still didn't trust Ren. We joined hands for each other's purposes, but we were not sure if it was the right thing to do. This is because the bad perception of him is strongly rooted. Still, Elena was very relieved that she no longer had to regard Ren as an enemy. "...and unexpectedly reassured. Oh, what were you thinking? It's so ridiculous."



Elena burst into laughter at the thought of the unconscious suddenness. He tried to ignore and ignore it, but in terms of psychology, Ren's presence was very touching. I was sick of it when I was an enemy, but when I heard that I was on the same side, I was strangely dependent. Of course, people don't change easily, so you shouldn't be careless. Just in time, Caliph, who was away to handle my business in Salon, came back. As soon as he took off his mask, he worried about Elena's safety first. "Didn't Ren play any nonsense?" "Yes, I got over it without a hitch." "That's a good thing. I made room for you because you wanted, but why the hell did you meet?" "I'm going to tell you about it anyway." Elena has just talked about what she had just said over dinner with Ren. He had to make it clear that he was in the same boat with Ren as he could cooperate in the course of the collapse of the Great Depression. "That's what happened." “…….” “senior?” Caliph, who had been speechless for a while, opened his mouth with a worried look. "Are you all right? Ren seems to be an untamed sort." Hurelbad, who was listening silently, also helped. "I agree. He's rude and violent. It's too dangerous to keep close." Hurelbad, who usually doesn't express personal opinions, was nervous enough to add words. Elena is of the same mind, but she did not express herself and reassured her with good words.



"Don't worry too much. I'm also aware of and wary of Ren's dangers." "If you say so, it must be. Come on, I'll trust you." It's a lie if you don't mind, but Caliph respected Elena's choice. Isn't it her who has never failed before? There was a near-blind belief. Hurelbad agreed by saving his words. It was Elena's choice to go all the way and she was going to protect her at the risk of her life. Once the conversation with Ren was over, Caliph extended the letter he had kept in his arms. "It's a reply from Count Billem." "You've already answered?" "I was surprised, too." Elena tore open the envelope with Count Willem's seal, checked the contents and folded it back in. "What does it say?" "He told me to wait until late because he'll visit Salon sometime today." “Charge you?” "Yes, I told him it was urgent, and he must be coming right away." Elena was grateful and sorry for Xi'an's aggressive response. It's not gonna be easy to sneak out.….’ If the imperial family were healthy, it would be free to travel, but not now. This is because eyes were hidden all over the palace to monitor Xi'an. Elena's heart that she would leave the palace at the risk of such a risk was filled with sorrow. "Senior, I'll go down first. I've got a lot to think about." "Okay. I won't let anyone go up on the third floor at all." Elena nodded and looked at Hurelbad, who was standing in the middle of her head.



"You'll come with me." “Yes.” "May stay here and help Caliph." "Yes, miss." Elena used a secret passage to the drawing room at the end of the third floor. This drawing room was the only one that was open only when Elena met Xian. Sitting on the sofa in the middle, Elena had time to organize her thoughts. The noble council. The return of Veronica. co-operation with Ren There were many things to think about. It was never easy to put them in the first plan, which was closely woven like a spider web. This is because minor deviations can mess up the entire web. Time flew by during the accident. Outside the arch-shaped window, only the long, still moonlight shone yo-yoly. Knock knock on the door woke Elena from the accident. When Hurelbad stepped out and opened the door, Xian, wearing a dragon-shaped mask, entered the drawing room. Elena got up from the sofa and was courteous. "How have you been? Are you sick?" As soon as Xian saw her, he took care of Elena first. "Yes, thanks to your concern. Sit down. " Elena gave Hurelbad a look, offering him a seat in front of the sofa. Hurelbad locked himself out of the room and used a secret passage to escape from the secret passage to escape. Only then did Xian take off his mask. Elena also took off her mask and revealed her true self. "I heard it was urgent. Did something happen?" "I asked to see you because I had something to discuss."



Xi'an's deep blue glaze became ever more serious. Just a slight bow forward could tell how focused he was on Elena's story. "I think Veronica's awake." “……!” Xian's expression hardened. Knowing that Elena is Veronica's substitute, I understood exactly what that meant. "Don't you have to leave the great palace?" They will never let you live." "I know." "Then there's no need to delay. Get out of the Grand Duke as soon as possible. Tomorrow, no, not today." Xian was more nervous than his job. I was worried that Elena might be harmed because I missed the timing to leave the Grand Duke. "I can't come out yet. I have work to do." "What to do? Come now. What's the use of that? This is no time to argue about such a thing. If you don't come out, I'll force you to come out." Xi'an took a firm stand. As Elena's life depended on it, she seemed to have no intention of making concessions. "Your Highness will know. I'm doing everything I can to bring down the Grand Duke." "That's why I dissuade you. You've already done what even I couldn't." Elena has done what no one has ever done. It was right to be respected just for shaking up the great house, which had been a holy place for more than two hundred years with that fragile woman's body. "So you have to stay even more. If we don't pull it out, the Grand Duke will soon come to life."



It dealt a considerable blow to the grand slam, but lacked a decisive blow. Now that financial damage has accumulated, we must shake the foundations of the Great Wall to make it impossible to make a comeback again. Then it took time. "You're gonna stay longer? In that dangerous place?" "Yes, I've asked to see you. I'd like to ask you a favor." Xian looked at Elena with a stiff face. I wanted to stop him by any means, but I persevered. Elena was also not at ease because she knew how selfish she was. 'I can't help it. This is the only way to buy time.’ Depending on the circumstances, there was a strong possibility that it might be seen as selfishness without considering Xi'an's position. But soon, Elena, who had made up her mind, had difficulty removing her lips. "Please hold a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess." “……!” Xian's expression stiffened. "I know it's a rude and reckless request. But I'm asking you." “…….” "I need time. And this creates a cause for the great house to be torn apart." Elena stressed the need to hold a ceremony to elect the Crown Prince with an unwavering look. "Veronica hasn't been in society in over three years. Which means we're not ready for the crown princess election yet." Xian listened to her silently.



"With the exception of Veronica, Abella of the four largest families, Reinhardt, will be a strong candidate for Crown Princess. I'm not a pushover, so I have no choice but to put myself up for competition." In other words, during the ceremony to elect the Crown Princess, the Grand Duke has no choice but to embrace Elena. This is because it has been more competitive to release Elena, who has been equipped with the necessary qualities for the crown prince. Of course, Veronica can be put forward even by overdoing it in the Grand Duke. However, if Veronica was to be appointed as Crown Prince without going through a fair election ceremony, it was highly likely that she would face resistance from the four major families. No matter how great the Grand Duke is, you wouldn't want to bump into the four major families and lose Chuck. In other words, under the pretext of the crown prince's election ceremony, Elena will buy time to stay in the Grand Duke. In addition, he can freely engage in social activities under the pretext of building up a reputation necessary for the selection ceremony of the Crown Princess. If so .... "I'm thinking of splitting the Great Sphere." “split?” "I will use my status as a princess to turn the nobles around." Elena has been obedient in the meantime. Sometimes he took sudden action, but he was mainly vain and foolish and spared himself so as not to be out of Liabrick's eyes. That's why I thought I should lower my body a little bit more. But now that Veronica's return is imminent, there is no reason for further delay. Using Veronica's position to divide the great house was Elena's best hand. “You are ....”



Xian blurted out the words and caught Elena in his eyes. I felt sorry for her, who didn't know her feelings and didn't put much meaning on the appointment of the crown prince. No, I even felt it was cruel. Nevertheless, I couldn't hate her. No, he was angry at his incompetence. "......you have a knack for putting me in trouble." "I'm sorry for asking you a difficult favor." Elena could not raise her head. While persuading him, he hesitated and hesitated in his heart. Even if it was a ploy to bring down the great palace, he wanted to avoid getting involved with the draft plan. "The Crown Princess is my companion. She's also going to be the mother of the empire." "I know." Once, Elena was there. Although it was Cecilia who rose to the empress after passing through the Crown Princess, Elena, the empress, was as good as the empress because she was poisoned not long after her ascension. "To be honest, I would like to refuse your request." “…….” Elena saved her words. It's Elena who asked, but it's Xian who accepts it. I had to respect him even if he refused. "Do you know why I've left the Crown Prince vacant so far?" "You don't want to look away." "It used to be, but not now." “I don't?” Elena raised her head to meet Xi'an's gaze. The rough waves were beating against his serene eyes. "The post has its owner."



At that moment Elena's heart dropped with a thump. "I don't want to leave a little blemish on the crown princess for her." Xi'an did not say exactly who the seat was. Nevertheless, I could guess from his affectionate eyes and nuance in his words. How can I not know if I'm so sad? Elena's heart was not at ease as she pretended not to know. It was also beyond my power to force myself to turn a blind eye to him, who was constantly approaching me. Emotional agitation is force majeure, so Elena's attempt to be rational did not go as she intended. "That's why I'm hesitating for your favor." “Your Highness.” "The head understands, but the heart doesn't accept." “…….” Xian gently closed his eyes. There was deep anguish and anguish on his expressionless face. Elena waited with such a draft in her eyes. It was only a long time after Xian opened his eyes and opened his mouth again. "I will hold a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess." “Your Highness ....” Elena clouded her words. Despite the difficult request, I was grateful to Xi'an for making a big decision. "However, we will not appoint the Crown Prince at this election ceremony." "I also don't want Veronica or Abella to be appointed as Crown Princess." The selection ceremony of the Crown Princess was part of a ruse to buy time to all lengths and to divide the nobility who followed the great house. If Veronica or Abella are forced to be appointed as Crown Princess after the election ceremony, the scheme should not be put into practice in the first place. Because Xi'an loses so much.



Sian's expression slightly softened as if Elena's sincerity was conveyed. "That's what you told me." "I simply don't know what to do with your decision." Elena rose up and bowed politely. 'If it weren't for you, you'd have to come all the way here and just walk away.’ Veronica's early return was an unexpected big variable. Had it not been for Xi'an, he would have had no choice but to shed tears and pull himself out of the Grand Duke. No matter how much pressure Elena exerted from the outside, it would not have been enough to destroy the powerful Grand Duke inside. Though he was worried for a long time, he did not hesitate to make the decision. Rather, he showed an active attitude and wanted to help Elena. "Now that we've made up our minds, we'll decide when. Tell me the date you want." "Please hold it back four months from now." "In four months. As you know, the ceremony to elect the crown prince will be held three times in total. Four months later, it will be the last day of competition. Do you know?" "Yes, I know." Elena nodded. In the original history, Xian, who graduated from the academy, suddenly proclaimed Cecilia as the Crown Prince. In the aftermath, Elena was forced to spend a year building a reputation in society. Then, when there was no rear-end between Xian and Cecilia, Grand Duke Friedrich and LiaBrick insisted that the imperial queen should be brought in in the name of promoting the prosperity and stability of the imperial family,



perhaps at this time. As a result, Elena became the First Empress after a fierce election ceremony. "I will make the announcement." "Thank you, Your Highness." "I have done you a favor, and I want you to make a pact with me." “Why don't you told me.” As Elena answered politely, Xian said. "Don't get hurt." “…….” Elena was moved by Xi'an's worried snow. "If you feel dangerous, throw it away and get out of here. The fall of the Grand Duke, if you can't, I can do it. So don't even think about carrying it all. Can you make a pact?" “Your Highness.” Even though she knew it was too much, she was worried and worried about Elena until the end. That truthful heart made Elena feel sad. "I will." "That's enough." Sian did not speak any more, as if the agreement was enough. The only thing that worries him most was Elena's safety. Elena had no intention of moving recklessly because she knew such worries well. There's no use in dying. Revenge was only possible when it was alive. Elena realized the simple reason by being killed miserably by them. ‘Veronica.’ I remembered Veronica laughing at herself, who was dying suddenly. The devilish figure holding Ian's hand and waving goodbye.



'It won't go your way anymore.’ Things have changed. It is now up to Elena to decide when Veronica will return. 'From now on, look forward to what you're going to do with your name and position.’ Just imagining what Veronica would look like when she returned to the Grand Duke drew a deep smile around Elena's mouth.



Chapter 18 Roots "What? You're holding a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess?" Liabrick, who was sitting in the Oval Office and looking at the documents, doubted his ears. Not long ago, nobles who followed the great song raised their voices, saying, "The royal family will be stabilized only when the Crown Prince is raised quickly." But when Veronica woke up and the situation changed, Leabrick postponed the ceremony without a promise. With Veronica in good health, there is no reason to rush Elena to the election ceremony. But what's wrong with this. The official letter from the royal family said that the government will hold a monthly contest to elect the crown prince starting next month, and announce the crown prince four months after the third and final contest. "It doesn't seem like the work of a laid-down emperor, but it seems like it was done solely by the Crown Prince." "There's nothing bad about us either. Hasn't your Highness been educated by Madame de Plantroz for a long time? We have a competitive edge over Abella." Atil and Luminus gave their respective opinions and talked about their future prospects. In particular, Luminus is very positive. LiaBrick heard such advice in one ear and spilled it. They overlooked one of the most important things: the fact that Elena was Veronica's stand-in. 'I can't believe you're holding a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess at a time when she's about to return.’



Veronica's health has improved enough to keep her daily life intact, and she was secretly preparing to return. A group of knights guarding Lorentz and the safe house also planned to deal with Elena, Hurelbad and May. However, the announcement of the crown prince's election made it all go against the wrong way. "Where is your Highness?" "He's in his study." Without hesitation, LiaBrick rose from his seat and headed for the study. Upon reaching the door of the study, a dozen knights and maids carrying out the Grand Duke of Friedrich bowed their heads and were courteous. "It's urgent. Tell your Highness." The woman-in-law knocked and went into the study. After a while, I came out of the study and lowered myself. "Come in." Leahbrick stepped into his study with a quick step. He approached Grand Duke Friedrich, who was reading at an antique desk, and paid silent tribute. "It's urgent?" "Yes, the Imperial Household has announced that it will hold a ceremony to elect the Crown Prince." LiaBrick spoke of an official letter from the imperial family. In the seriousness of the situation, Grand Duke Friedrich also covered up the book he was reading and focused on the conversation. "Let's get the child out of Veronica instead of the Crown Princess?" "I'm so sorry, but the princess has been sleeping for too long. Reinhardt will also present Abela Young-ae, so I think she'd be better off until the crown princess is elected." "Then do it."



Grand Duke Friedrich accepted immediately without hesitation. Veronica's mental growth was immature as she had been unconscious for a long time compared to physical growth. As the election of the Crown Prince was a competition, it seemed reasonable for him to present Elena. *** "LiaBrick must have heard about the crown princess election by now... ….” Elena sat on the terrace overlooking the garden and had tea time. It was tea time to look at the people going to and from the mansion. Today was the day when we decided to announce that we would hold an election ceremony for the Crown Princess, and the Royal Guard visited as scheduled. "Let's wait a little longer." The board has already been woven. All we have to do is get them into the trap. Then, you should not fret until the end. Knock knock. Ann knocked in. "Lady, Mr. Liabrick wants to see you at the Oval Office." “Oh, yeah?” Elena put down her teacup and got up from her seat to visit Leabrick's office. "Liv, what's going on?" Elena faced Leabrick with a look on her face that she didn't know why she called her. "Let's sit down first." Elena nodded and sat on the sofa when Lia Brick recommended.



"I asked you to see me today because I have something important to tell you." "Important stories?" Elena shrugged her shoulders slightly and pricked up her ears. She pretended not to know everything, but she was a very deceptive and deft acting. "An official letter came from the imperial family today. Sooner or later, there will be a ceremony to elect the Crown Princess." "Oh, really!" Elena didn't hide her excitement. It was a natural response to Elena Gie, who had been openly coveting the position of the Crown Princess from the day she left the country. Wayward ‘ plan.’ Everything went smoothly as Elena expected. It was safe to say that there was no chance that Veronica would participate in the crown prince's election ceremony. 'It's all thanks to you.’ Deep down, I was grateful to Xian. Had it not been for Xi'an, he would have had to pull himself out first to live. "What should I do first? Let me know, Liv." "The first contest is in two months. We'll have a total of three contests and screening to select the Crown Princess." "I know because I've heard a rough story from Madam. The first is to evaluate the skills, knowledge and reputation of the Crown Princess, right? “That's right.”



"How do you rate your reputation, even if it's knowledge and knowledge?" Elena asked as if she knew nothing. Even in common sense, knowledge and knowledge can be verified through questions and answers, but their reputation is ambiguous. "So-yang and knowledge will be judged by the prestigious ladies of society invited from the imperial family. The same goes for reputation. It's like Madame de Plantroz." "If Madame becomes an observer, she'll have an advantage for me, too?" "No, Madame has already been publicly known as the princess's teacher. I'm going to be excluded." Elena smacked her lips as if she was sorry. "From now on, the most important thing she should care about is her reputation. Don't do anything that's going to hurt you, don't leave a trail in people's mouths." “approach will pay attention to this.” Elena pretended to engrave Leabrick's words in her heart like a sincere student. But the inside was completely different. 'Why should I do that? It's not Veronica either.’ When Elena goes through all her troubles and builds a reputation in society, Veronica takes the ball back to the great house. Who would you do that for? Elena had no intention of doing so. Veronica took everything from Elena as if it were for granted in her past life. Even Ian. But not anymore. When Veronica returns, it will make the society point and chatter. Just as Veronica took all of her, Elena will also realize how terrible it is to live under the name Veronica when she returns.



"The second contest is tea time. It's a mistake to think that tea time is a common tea time among young children. I want to make sure that you have mastered the manners and manners that go with the imperial family." In her past life, Elena, who participated in the imperial election ceremony, knew better than anyone about the meaning and reason of the second contest, Tea Time. It was a place where not only the empress but also the imperial elders paid attention to the attitudes of the young children who participated in the election ceremony to see if they had mastered the manner worthy of the crown prince's mercy. "I won't be conceited and ask Madame to point out what she's missing." Leahbrick nodded and continued. "It's the last contest, and the final election is a month after the second. It's a competition, but it's based on previous assessments." "Well, can I, no matter how good I am, not be chosen by the imperial family?" "That won't happen." "What? But I made it clear a while ago that...….” Elena expressed doubt but knew better than anyone what that just said by Leabrick meant. Young-ae, who have risen to the final competition, have no family, etiquette, knowledge, or reputation. After all, it is the power of the family that is most dominant in the final race. Of course, the influence of the authority and authority of the Grand Duke will work. LiaBrick kept that fact hidden and rather pressed Elena. "The princess thinks only of primary and secondary competitions. Isn't it too hasty to worry about the third round when you don't know what the primary race is going to be?"



"I'm sorry, Liv. I was in a hurry. I won't disappoint Reeve and my father by becoming the Crown Prince. I want to prove that it will help the Grand Duke." "It's that attitude. I look forward. " Leahbrick encouraged Elena with words that he didn't mean. We had no choice but to expect Elena to do a good job at the crown prince's election ceremony. 'Even if you're elected to the Crown Prince, you won't be standing next to the Crown Prince.’ She was forced to send Elena to the crown prince's election ceremony, but that was all. I'll take care of Elena after the election ceremony and before I enter the palace. "I'm on my way. I don't think I'm going to have two bodies to prepare for the competition and build a social reputation." "Oh, wait a minute. You should take it. " "What is this?” Elena blinked and received a letter envelope from LiaBrick. I couldn't guess the contents at all because the sender wasn't written. "You'll know when you see it." Elena opened the envelope and took out the letter. As soon as she saw the first line, Elena covered her mouth with her hands. The voice that leaked through my fingers trembled. "Lee, Liv. Is this really from my dad?" LIABRICK nodded as she looked at Elena, who seemed unable to believe the report. "Yes, read it."



“Dad ....” Elena read down the letter. The handwriting and speech in the letter were the same as those of Baroness Frederick. 'I was fooled because I thought my father sent me this letter.’ Looking back, it was so stupid. My parents weren't even alive at this time of my last life. I hugged this letter and wept and played with LiaBrick's abominable pranks. But this time, it's different. 'I'll be fooled, Liv. Only then will you trust me and feel safe.’ Elena cried as she read the letter to the end. "I was very worried. How are you, healthy? Thank you, Liv." "Be the Crown Princess. No, you'll have to." LIABRICK's eyes were cold and cold. "That's the way to prove the value of a princess and live well." "Li, Liv." "Or we don't have to take care of our parents, do we?" Liabrick threatened Elena, referring to her parents. Although he said so, he threatened to cut off support for his parents if he was not appointed to the throne. LIABRICK wedged as she watched Elena, who was as stiff as a stone statue and couldn't even open her mouth. "Prove your own worth, Princess." *** Anga. LiaBrick himself visited the place where Veronica was recuperating. The reason why he pushed back a mountain of issues, including the Noblesse Street Project, the Crown Prince's election



ceremony, and the nobleman's meeting, was to let Veronica know that the return of the anti-communist house had been delayed. Lorentz anxiously opened his mouth in the carriage which had folded into the fence of the safe house. "May I presume you will accept it with the grace of Your Royal Highness." "It's what your Highness has allowed." Looking at what's happening recently, Leabrick was very frustrated. As if something was in the wrong hands, he kept falling into a situation where he was forced to make only one choice. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't find another way out. When the carriage stopped, Lorentz got off first and escorted Leabrick. Entering the mansion, the two passed the hall and reached Veronica's bedroom on the second floor. “to say.” The maid gave a light salute and knocked, then informed Veronica that Leabrick had come. "Come in." Leahbrick walked past the maid and stepped into the bedroom. Sitting crouching by the window frame, Veronica was staring at a pair of singing blue birds in the cage. "How are you, Princess?" "How do you think you've been?" Veronica gave a curt reply without a glance, then unlocked the cage. Then he put his white hands into the cage. A pair of blue birds roamed in the cage to avoid her touch. However, the space was so small that a male



blue bird was caught. Veronica stroked the head of a male blue bird held in one hand with her index finger. "I love birds. With wings, you can fly anywhere and look down at the world." Veronica stretched out her hand with an expressionless face. When he loosened his grip, the male blue bird flew high into the sky without a cage. "I can't wait a day to get back. If I stay here longer, I'll be suffocated." LIABRICK was very difficult. The act of freeing the bluebird was seen as representing her desire to leave the safe house quickly. "I just wanted to talk to you about your return." " Just talk. When should I go back?" Veronica put her hand in the cage again and held the female blue bird in her hand. Like a male blue bird, she was pretty by stroking her hair with her fingertips. Leabrick, who watched the scene silently, carefully opened his mouth. "......I think I'll have to delay your return." Uduck. Veronica's hands were tightened. The female blue bird, who was struggling under her grasp, shook her head. He died instantly. "Did I hear wrong now? Would you say that again, Liv?" Veronica turned her head and threw the female bluebird's body out of the window. There was a cry from a male blue bird wandering out the window, but Veronica didn't even look. As if out of interest in the death of a beautiful woman in the first place, she was waiting for Leabrick's next words with a colder look than ever before. "What's the reason? The reason I have to postpone my return." With Veronica's sharp eyes, Leabrick carefully opened his mouth. I was trying to keep her cool as much as possible.



"......it's worse than I thought." "So? Isn't that because Reeve didn't help him well?" Veronica rebuked Leabrick in the face. As he had been unconscious for more than three years, he had nothing to avoid even though his mental age was much lower than his physical age. Of course I've been doing that since I was born. "LiaBrick, who holds and shakes the real power of the greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather, "Your Highness is right. It happened because I wasn't good enough." "Then you can do better. I'm going back to schedule. To where I should be." Veronica expressed a strong will, as if there was no retreat. This safe house was too cramped and stuffy for her, who had been doing what she wanted since she was born. "It's your will." "My father told you to postpone it?" Looking at Veronica as if she couldn't believe it, Lea Brick nodded small. Veronica frowned. Even she could not easily disobey her father's orders. "Okay, but only this time. You'd better clean up as much as I wait." "I'll arrange a place for the Crown Prince." Leabrick did not miss the bright spot in Veronica's eyes. From an early age Veronica spoke openly. There's only one man in this empire, the Crown Prince, who fits her level. It's not because of Xi'an's fervent affection. Because Xi'an was the only man of blood and blood to match her noble character. But Veronica's reaction was somehow sour. "The seat was originally mine. To offer what is obvious as a gift." “…….”



"Ha, that's enough." Only then did Leahbrick feel relieved inside. It would have been embarrassing if he continued to protest, but fortunately Veronica accepted it easily. It was when LiaBrick, who finished his business, greeted and tried to turn around. “rib.” "Yes, Your Highness the Princess." "I said it was my father's will, but I know it's all coming from your head." “…….” Liabrick's pupils were shaken by Veronica's words. However, he managed it with skill and denied it. "How dare I do that? Please get me wrong. " “get me wrong?” Veronica asked back and continued to talk, sweeping her hair back. "Yes, I'll take it as a misunderstanding." “…….” "Instead, you'd better be sure. I won't forgive you for leaving a flaw when I go back." At Veronica's cold warning, Leabrick turned around, nodding as if he knew. After Liabrick left, Veronica looked at an empty cage and looked up at the sky outside the window. A male blue bird who lost its mate was seen wandering and crying sadly. "Be a little sad, too. I'll find you a new mate soon, okay?" Veronica recited while looking at the blue bird left alone. But contrary to her words, there was not a speck of pity in her eyes.



*** Elena's schedule has also become tight as the ceremony for the selection of the Crown Princess was announced. Liabrick asked Madame de Plantroz to increase Elena's number of classes. Elena didn't refuse either. He needed to give the impression that he was faithfully preparing for the selection ceremony of the Crown Princess. It was the same with Madame de Plantroz. She also came to class knowing that she had nothing more to teach Elena. The reason was obvious. In her view, Elena was a strong candidate for the next crown prince. So there was no reason to refuse the class. If you spend time under the pretext of class, you will have the honor of teaching a woman who will become the future crown prince and empress. With such a consensus of interests, Elena was able to guarantee some of Madame de Plancros' classes with free time. "What is this?" Elena, who had sent Madame de Plantos to the next room and had relaxed tea time, tilted her head as she looked at the cookies in front of me. The crescent-shaped cookies I've never seen in my life were seemingly bland. Compared to other cookies, the fragrance was not enough to make the impression that it was not enough. Then Coyle, a dessert chef who had baked cookies, added an explanation. "It's called Fortune Cookie, which is known to bring good luck in the northern part of the country. It tastes light and has a lucky note inside the cookie." "I'm interested in a lucky note."



It is the first time that Cookie Coyle brought cookies himself, so she became wary of Elena. Why did you bring this all of a sudden? Suspicious.’ Elena picked up the fortune cookie. Holding both ends of the cookie that were bent like a crescent moon, he pulled it downwards. I saw a note rolled between the broken fortune cookies. Elena was interested in the note. This is why I hesitated to eat it because it is a suspicious cookie. Elena took out a note empty-handed and unfolded it. Hi, my junior. No, are you a comrade now? ‘Ren?’ Elena quickly guessed who wrote the note with only a few words. It was not difficult because he showed his true identity without hiding it. "What a nice phrase. How did you know this phrase?" "I got help from someone I know. She was sure it would bring you more luck." 'Isa, it's got something to do with Ren.’ Judging from the circumstances, Cook Cuil was more likely to be an informant planted by Ren. Otherwise, there's no reason to make fortune cookies like this and deliver the message. Elena, whose doubts were subdued, picked up a cookie that she didn't care about and put it in her mouth. "I'm glad the cookies aren't strong. It's savory and it makes me want to eat it all the time." "I'm glad you got a mouthful."



"Please bring me cookies often when I make them." "Would there be, miss?" Chef Cuil was courteous and then left the room. Then Anne, who was waiting for her, glanced at the fortune cookie and showed interest. "Anne, I'd like to drink tea alone quietly. Please stay out for a while." "Yes, miss." Elena, who was left alone, picked up a fortune cookie in a basket, broke it in two, and took out a note. I'm sure the crown prince's election ceremony isn't the idea of our wretched king. It's your ruse, isn't it? “The face.” I don't know anyone else, but Elena knows. That Ren's brain is extraordinary. It just wasn't obvious because he used it crookedly, but if he used his extraordinary brain properly, he would be a really scary man. Elena broke other fortune cookies just in case. There was also a note written by Ren. Steak at every meal. Then the dress will get tight. "Why would you say such nonsense...... ha, did you write it to scratch my character?" Elena's cheeks were twitching at the absurd and unknowable story. At times like this, I wanted to ignore the same side or whatever. "Not all of this, is it?"



Elena reached out and picked up one of the remaining two. Although it was grand, there were not many small things in the contents of the note that were actually opened and checked, so there was not much expectation. But this note was an exception. Are you curious about the noblemen's meeting? She's happy. I'm invited too. "Ren's taking part in an aristocratic meeting?" This was good news for Elena. He was already trying to figure out how to find out what was going on and off at the meeting of the aristocrats. A smile was built around Elena's mouth for a long time. It just hit me that Ren is on the same side. And when I put it as an enemy, I felt a sense of reassurance that I had never felt before. The hateful man felt a little close and reliable. Elena reached out and broke the last fortune cookie in two. Don't try to eat more because we're on the same side. If you're curious, make a wish. "Yes, it is. Will people change easily?" Elena shook her head, kicking her tongue. If I hadn't written this note, I'd have seen Ren better than before. When I saw Ren, who had conditions, even a good feeling melted like snow again. There are many ways to lose weight. 'But I don't hate it as much as I used to.’



It's amazing. I don't know if it was because she actively helped Elena, but her vigilance against Ren has eased a lot. Maybe that's why he didn't react sensitively to Ren's quarrels or mischief. Elena collected all the notes from the fortune cookie. It is better to eliminate all evidence that can be suspected. Elena, who put a note in the teacup, took out a match and lit it. The fire, which rose as a property of a note, turned into a black ash beyond recognition. *** The reputation of society is considered as important to the nobility as face and pride. This is because the aristocracy itself is a kind of person who is sensitive to the appearance and evaluation of others. Elena, once called the queen of society, knew how to build a reputation for sure. To press like a hawk, or to go as high as a crane. Elena of her past life has dominated society. If there was a spirit that he didn't like, he pushed him into a corner with the world he had learned from Leabrick and made him obey. Even the proud ladies knew that the moment they were out of Elena's sight, they would be left behind, so they tried to look good. On the contrary, go-go means dignity that no one can afford. If L makes his debut in society, he can get a similar reputation. A star that shines in a noble spirit, even though it is not mingled with society's infancy. It has a reputation of integrity that no one can treat recklessly, and no one believes in, even if it is malicious. 'I'm sure Veronica won't get that reputation either way.



Elena drank the wine in her hand, hiding her innermost thoughts. Count Nell's birthday party. It was the first banquet for LiaBrick to send Elena to build up the reputation needed for the crown prince's election ceremony. We'll have to live up to Liv's expectations, right?’ Elena's smile deepened when she entered the hall. "Welcome, princess." Count Nell and his wife welcomed Elena with a bright smile. It was meaningful in itself that Elena, the heir to the great-great-great-great-greatgreat-grandfather, came to congratulate him in person. "Congratulations, Count." "Haha, thank you. I'm so happy that she's personally celebrating." Elena smiled lightly and exchanged a few formal greetings before turning around. It was polite not to take time away so that I could greet other guests. The first thing Elena did after greeting was to look at the atmosphere of the banquet hall. Looks like all the ladies who have some influence in the social world are here.’ Looking at the participants, it was a party that LiaBrick paid attention to. A number of prominent ladies in society stood out, falling short of Madame de Plantos, but second only to her. These are ladies who are not strange even if they are invited as observers of the first competition for the crown prince's election ceremony. "Shall we just do the eye stamp as Reeve wishes?’ As Elena tried to move, the nobles, who had been watching her one step ahead of him, spoke. Elena, who has been in society for a long time, is trying to build personal connections.



Elena dealt with them with a clever narrative. It was only a few words, but it gave no room to prolong the conversation while replying without hurting the opponent's feelings. Elena, who cleared the obstruction, recalled the information of the ladies in her memory. The ladies who participated in the party were quickly ranked in order of age, reputation, reputation, and status. Elena, who made the decision, was the first to greet Mrs. Rebecca. She was the oldest lady among women who had long been influential in society. When Elena greeted her, Mrs. Rebecca covered her mouth with a fan and laughed. The princess of the Grand Duke must have been the first to greet her, beating the prominent ladies of society. "I've been adoring you with all my heart, and I'm so happy to see you today." Elena was well aware of how to deal with prominent ladies in society. 'Compliments but not too much.’ The experienced ladies knew how to distinguish between praise and praise for themselves and whether they were true or false. 'Listen rather than float.' If you talk too much, you'll make more mistakes. Even if they are careful, they have no choice but to say offensive things while talking, which is likely to leave a misunderstanding. That's why young people who just made their debut in society lose their reputation over time. Unlike his debut, when he was cautious without knowing anything, he starts to make his own voice when he gets used to society. Some people may say that the mouth is the source of trouble, and if misunderstanding builds up, it will lose its reputation. Knowing it better than anyone else, Elena expressed her eagerness to ask for instruction and



learn it rather than talk about me. Given her status as a princess, Elena's humble attitude was enough to score big. And the last most important thing is left. 'You have to let the ladies look at me and reminisce about their youth.’ Most prominent ladies are well over thirty. Considering that the average age of marriages in the Empire is before the age of 20, most of them have children. As a result, ladies are unknowingly envious of the youthful youth of the young children who just made their debut. Because there was a time when they, too, shone so brilliantly like stars in the middle of the night. Elena stimulated the ladies' nostalgia by mimicking Young-ae, who was shy and shy. It's so pretty, so lively, and even the deer-like eyes that get to know the social world will feel cute. It was the surest way to mark the ladies' eyes that made them look back on their youth. Elena's gaze turned to Leabrick, who was talking to the nobles on one side. What do you say, Liv? Are you satisfied with this?' As the gaze met in the air, LiaBrick nodded small. It meant that he was doing well. Elena also smiled at her as if she were looking at it. As if to reassure her. 'Trust me, Liv. ’. so ... Turning his head, LiaBrick was seen talking to a middle-aged aristocrat. She was the real power of the great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-grand 'You're gonna show your back to me, aren't you?’ Elena was counting on that day. The day when I would push her back down a thousand ways.



LIABRICK stood far away and took Elena, who was dealing with the ladies, into his eyes. The ladies, known for their fineness, were talking to Elena in a friendly manner as they had known each other for a long time. Given that he has almost no experience in social activities, it was an amazing adaptability. 'Too perfect.' Elena's gaze handling, hand gestures, and seasoned speech were impeccably perfect. I wondered if she had to come here. 'Why? Why does it feel like I'm in trouble when it's supposed to be a relief?’ It's always been this way. I tried to find fault, but I managed to get out of the way. While adequately meeting Leabrick's expectations, nothing disappointed him. It's like walking a tightrope. Elena is a doll that is worth every penny. If she hadn't met Riabrick's standards in the first place, she wouldn't have even thought of letting her go on behalf of Veronica at the crown prince's election ceremony. So why do I think it's weird now? Watching her melt into society more like a princess than a real Veronica princess, I couldn't stop thinking about the difference. Liabrick recalled the time when he first met Elena at the Gongguk. Elena succeeded in pushing her into a corner, forcing her to leave the country. However, it could not be considered a complete success. 'I missed Elena's parents. It was just the beginning. 'It's just a matter of having a driver on the job. Leabrick's plan to put Lorentz on the line as a watcher failed with an unexpected appointment of Hurelbad. It seems trivial, but in the end,



LiaBrick failed to produce the desired results. Still, Leabrick doesn't care much because he believed Elena was in his palm. However, the moment I thought it was in the palm of my hand, I wondered if I had fallen into a trap of illusion. That's the case with Madame de Plangles. It was insignificant at the time, but looking back now, it was strange in itself to say that the picky woman would introduce her maid first. The same goes for the purchase of artworks. At first glance, it seemed to benefit from the great price, but in the end, the times changed rapidly, causing enormous damage. It may be too much speculation, but I even wondered if it was aimed at it. As one by one, the doubts that LiaBrick had deepened. 'Maybe, really if...….’ LiaBrick squinted his eyes. 'What if she lied to me?’ Had it been before, I would have dismissed it as nonsense. They asked if that makes sense. But not anymore. LIABRICK erased all the judgments he had made about Elena so far from his mind. This is because prejudice can misjudge Elena again. “…….” LIABRICK stared at Elena, who was surrounded by ladies and continued the conversation. With her eyes on it, and with her head in mind, LiaBrick revised her assessment. 'I need to push Ann.’ LiaBrick was going to tear it off from the beginning. ***



"Did you just talk back?" Anne, with her arms crossed, was scolding two maids of her age for duster. "Sorry, I'm sorry. I won't do that again." "You've been bothering me lately. I'm watching you, so behave yourself. Okay, you didn't know?" “I'll be careful.” When Ann stared, the maids were terrified and couldn't even look up. I just splashed water while cleaning. It was sad to see how Anne felt about the same woman-in-law. With Elena's trust in her back, Ann treated the other maids like a subordinate. He may be young, but he is quick-witted and clever, so he even made his maids on his side with the money from selling precious metals Elena gave him. No one could afford Ann's arrogance in the mansion unless it was her superiors, such as a maid-in-law or butler. Then Ann was called in secretly by Leabrick. "Cha, you found it?" Anne, who had been arrogant in front of women-in-law a little while ago, took such a low profile that she wondered if she was right. Typically vulnerable to the strong, she was just a rat in front of a cat. "What am I so surprised about? I think it's time to get a report. Anything special?" "Oh, I didn't. All I have to do is attend Madame's class and go to the banquet." "Have you ever followed?"



"When I was in the academy, I took her with me, but, Choi, recently, she took May with her.….” Anne told a lie with her head down. Elena had never accompanied her when she was out but could not report as she was. This is because they can be reprimanded for neglecting surveillance. “Oh, yeah?” The dry, inquiring eye of LiaBric has become thinner. In the house, has seeded Elena was identified through the other lady in waiting results after graduating from the National Academy of Sciences and out by the never never. When LiaBrick was silent, Anne rolled her eyes in an uncomfortable manner. Anne's ruby ring came into the eyes of Leabrick, who was torturing her with silence. At a glance, it was not a noble spirit made of elaborate workmanship, and it seemed too much for a maid to wear. "What a pretty ruby ring on your finger. Where did you get it?" "Ee, this?" LiaBrick looked at Ann expressionlessly. Anne, intimidated by the gaze, spoke in a crawling voice, shivering her shoulders. "Oh, you gave it to me." “Princess?” "Yes. The princess trusts me. That's why they gave it to me. It's true! " Ann, who was wary, insisted strongly. I was afraid of misunderstanding. "You're doing great. You're the one who trusts you, so continue to do as you are." "What? Well, of course! I'll never let you down. Just trust me!"



Ann chattered with joy, greeted, and left the office. LiaBrick's expression was more serious than ever, as he was left alone in the office, which was enveloped in tranquil silence. "You bought Ann." LiaBrick's eyes were frosty. On the surface, he pretended to trust Ann and bought her by giving her precious metals. But if you look at the reality, you can see that Ann was completely out of the way when she went out. Simple Anne was under the illusion of having Elena's trust, but she couldn't fool Leabrick's eyes. "I knew you had Ann on your watch list.….” Elena was not an ordinary bet. The vague question grew more and more convinced. We should not misjudge her as vain and pathetic as we have been. "If, really, if......what if the clumsy way you showed me was an act to deceive me?" I got goose bumps on Leabrick's back. It was the first time for her to feel afraid, as she reigned as a predator, holding and shaking the real power of the Grand Duke. *** From early dawn, the Grand Duke was busy. The aristocrats of the faction ordered to convene began arriving at the Grand Duke to attend the meeting. Elena stood on the window frame and watched the constant stream of carriages. It was the first time for Elena to see aristocrats following the great song in one place as it was a gathering that had never been held in the



original history. Especially, as Elena's goal was to divide them, it was necessary to look at them without exception. "I didn't know the great man's power was this great." Elena, who is a member of the aristocratic society of the empire, was able to distinguish the families by the shape of the carriage alone. The number of the nobility called up was also a number, but the family was great in face. Among them were a number of families Elena had never thought of. The Marquis of Veron is representative. Just the fact that he had emptied his territory while defending the border area made me feel that the influence of the Grand Duke was greater than Elena imagined. "I'm glad I left it at least because it was too much. If Veronica had pulled herself out of fear, the Grand Duke would have made a quick comeback." The power of the Grand Duke was great. No matter how hard Elena hits both inside and outside, she had roots that could always rise again. But Elena was not disappointed. Didn't he even remain here at the risk of destroying such a great palace? Elena watched without missing a single carriage that crossed the threshold of the Grand Duke. I searched my memory to sort out and sort out the powerful nobles. At the same time, he recalled their personal details and came up with an approach. "I would have had to create an excuse to participate in the aristocratic assembly if it were the way it was...... I don't have to." A faint smile hung around Elena's mouth. Without Ren, Elena would by now have thought of attending the noble meeting. Only by finding out the agenda to be dealt with at the aristocratic meeting can Elena devise a scheme to divide the aristocrats based on it. Knock knock. By the time the carriage of the nobles over the threshold of the Great Wall was low, a knock was heard.



"Hey, it's Ann." “Please come in.” When Elena's permission was granted, Ann, who came into the room, gave a silent salute. "Mrs. and Young-ae are gathered in the drawing room on the second and third floors. Some of you are taking a walk in the sponsorship and I think you'll be back soon." “Oh, yeah?” It is a big miscalculation to think that only the housekeepers come to the meeting of the aristocrats. As it is a gathering of many aristocrats in a long time, it is often accompanied by a wife, grown-up spirit, or honor. After the aristocratic meeting, he wants to find a suitable partner for a political marriage at a dinner meeting that will follow. "Is your tea time preparation okay?" “Yes.” "Let's go, then. It's polite to show your face even for a moment." In principle, it is the role of a wife who is invited, or a man who knows the Grand Duke to welcome her. However, the wife of the Duke of Friedrich died and Elena was the only one who could take over the role within the Duke. When Elena found the drawing room, his wife and young children got up from the sofa at one point and were courteous. What's interesting about social circles is that they are ranked by their husbands' titles, powers, reputations, and reputations rather than age. In that context, Elena was by far the highest person in this position. "You've had a hard time coming all the way here. I paid special attention to tea time for you. It's not enough, but I hope you enjoy it a little bit."



In the meantime, Elena eyed the ladies of the nobility whom she would contact at the dinner. As much as the influence of his wife cannot be ignored, it was important to make a good impression on them. Elena poked at some influential ladies and gained favor by giving them unsatisfied compliments and words. The women who later returned to their territories will be grateful to Elena for her suggestions and giving positive advice to her troubled husband. Elena, who has achieved all she wants, has created an excuse to pull herself out. "I'm afraid I'll get up first. I have to prepare dinner." "Does the Princess' Highness care for herself?" "Yes, I can't treat you like shit when your guests are here. See you later." Elena finished greeting with a light but impeccable manner, then turned around and left the drawing-room. From now on, wives and young children will exchange stories about Elena. It was a short tea time, but it was not authoritative and gave the impression that they were considerate. I'm sure there will be positive comments about her. Back in the bedroom, Elena called Ann. "Are you still in a meeting?" "Yes, I guess so." Elena nodded slightly at Ann's answer. "Anne, go wait in front of the conference room. Then after the meeting, look at the faces of the nobles and tell me." "What? Your face?" Ann, who was given an order of unknown origin, asked back. "You know, there's a mood. I'm glad the meeting ends well, but wouldn't you rather wear a dress that's too fancy?"



"Oh, I see!" Only then did Ann rush out of the bedroom to see if she understood the meaning. Ann hasn't been back for a long time, as the meeting has been longer than expected. Ann came back by the time she hurried into dressing up, thinking she might be late for dinner. “How are you?” "Well, they all look so bad. I was so scared I couldn't look at him." "Really? Good work getting to know. Maybe I should wear a calm dress today." Elena, who received Ann's report, laughed inwardly. 'You must have gone too far.’ I expected it from the time the aristocratic meeting was scheduled. If there was room left in the Grand Duke, there was no reason to call up factional aristocrats. Elena has prepared this work more precisely than ever. By persuading Xi'an, he wanted to give a blow that could not be revived as he remained in the Grand Duke. So before contacting Ren, we examined the movements and atmosphere of the nobility. To grasp the reaction of nobles according to the outcome of the meeting and actively cope with it. By the time I finished decorating, the dinner time was almost over. Elena, who left the bedroom, arrived at the annex on time. "Princess Veronica von Friedrich is entering." When Elena showed up in the hall, applause poured out. As Elena was a strong candidate for the crown prince, there was no choice but to pay keen attention. Elena's gaze as she walked across the center of the hall to Grand Duke Friedrich met Ren, who clapped her hands. Pisik.



Ren, dressed in a tailcoat, smiled at the corners of his mouth. Elena, who had passed the Ren, stood beside the Duke of Friedrich and turned around looking at the crowd. Once again, applause poured out when he greeted them with modesty. The music died down as Grand Duke Friedrich stepped forward for a speech. "Today's dinner is a toast to the future of me and you. Drink as much as you want and enjoy. Cheers, promising infinite success and glory!" “Cheers!” The nobles who had raised their glasses high to the vanguard of the Duke of Friedrich were hoisted. The stopped music was played again, signaling the prelude to a full-fledged dinner. Elena focused on dealing with the aristocrats who were flocking to me. As it was an official event, it was an indispensable duty to welcome guests as a princess. 'I'm gonna have to drop the ribbons.’ Elena was going to take Leahbrick away at the opportunity, looking for a crack in the aristocracy. I had no intention of playing with dolls until when I could keep up with them. It was when I was trying to pull myself out as if I had been swept away by people who had been driven by me. 'It's strange. When did he come by? I'm sure it was over there.….’ Liabrick's surveillance of her seemed unusual, unknowingly. Looking around, Liabrick was talking to the nobles around her, thinking she might have dropped it. At first I thought it was a coincidence, but it was doubtful that the coincidence was repeated. It felt cheap. Elena's eyes, glancing at Leabrick, have become thinner. Throughout the conversation, LiaBrick never looks this way. At first glance, he didn't seem to care, but it was even more suspicious.



"I heard there's going to be a selection ceremony for the Crown Princess soon. Are you going to join us?" "Yes, I think so." Elena smiled stealthily. Then the Young-ae sympathized. "As expected. The only person who can fit the Crown Princess is your Princess." "I don't know why I'm holding the election. It's a long and short thing to know." "Because it has to be fair. I don't mind being elected." By the time Elena remained modest, the quiet performance that had spread through the hall turned into a cheerful waltz. Men and women gathered one by one under the chandelier in the middle of the hall. This is to perform the social dance, the only joy that cannot be missed by decent, face-conscious aristocrats. "Get out of the way, will you?" “kkyak!” Ren trudged along, pushing Young-ae, who surrounded Elena and used to flatter her. Young-ae glared at him for his rudeness. "What are you looking at? I want to make more quarrels." “……!” The face of Young-ae turned pale when Ren grated. Ren, a rascal who ignores the laws of society, should avoid running into him if possible. What are you doing?’ Elena always appeared this way, and she was dumbfounded and worried. If you're rude to Elena right before the crown princess election ceremony, you won't be as quiet as you were last time.



"It's been a long time, Ren O' Elena played a bad cousin while she was in a bad mood over the last incident. It was an act conscious of LiaBrick, who looked at Elena in contact with Ren. Ren walked right in front of Elena and turned his bangs with his fingers. "Hey, I have a wish." ‘wishes?’ It was when the words written on the fortune cookie came to mind. Ren snatched Elena's wrist without warning. "Let's dance. Let's get it right this time." “……!” Before Elena could answer anything, Ren dragged her out into the middle of the hall. as rude as at the reception of the guest house. 'No, it's not like that. At that time, it was appropriate to say that he was forcibly dragged out because his wrist hurt so much. But this time, it was different. On the surface, it looked like a strong grip, but it didn't hurt at all. He was pulling forward, but he was being considerate so that Elena wouldn't fall. Elena's gaze at Ren became strange. It was kind of awkward ‘.’ Elena was hardly adapted. The opponent is Ren. Even so, is there anything as strange and awkward as receiving such consideration from Ren? Elena was the only one who could read such changes.



Chapter 19 Hunting "Well, that's!" "You really don't have any manners!" "He'll soon be the Crown Prince, so what's he going to do with the consequences?" The nobles frowned at Ren's rudeness. Although he has been regarded as a heretic in society, his patience has reached its limit as he crossed the line in such a way every time. "Hey, that guy." The reflective harsh words of Spencer's face flushed red. As he came to the aristocracy, he clearly asked Ren many times. Never do anything that stands out. But Ren ignored the words and ended up having an accident. " I'm sorry. I've miseducated my children.….” Viscount Spencer bows his head. In front of him was Grand Duke Friedrich, holding a glass of champagne, staring expressionlessly at the hall. "Children's education is inevitable to their parents." "I'll make sure this doesn't happen again." Grand Duke Friedrich warned indifferently. "I'm telling you, there's only one way to let it go. Keep in mind that there's never been one." "I'll keep that in mind." The birch of Viscount Spencer bowed his head again. But his gaze toward the floor was as rebellious as Ren. I don't like it, but it's still a child. The words of Grand Duke Friedrich could only sound bitter.



Except for them, there were others who watched Elena and Ren. Lia Brick. 'What's your relationship with Ren?' I know that the two took the same class when they were attending the academy. In that context, the possibility of a relationship she does not know cannot be ruled out. 'Let's wait and see.' Once I began to doubt it, all the words and deeds of Elena won. Moreover, it was even more suspicious because it was a relationship that Riabrick could not confirm. Nevertheless, LiaBrick did not come to a conclusion easily. There was a suspicion, but there was no immediate noticeable strangeness. He was determined to take a more sober look at the situation and grasp it. In time, a calm and spring waltz rang out in the hall to mark the beginning of life. "Come, hand." As the performance began, Ren, holding Elena, began to step in. Elena responded to him, pretending reluctantly to follow. "Is this the way you need to be noticed?" You can apply politely." "Between you and me?" Ren grumbled back and continued. "People should be consistent. If you and I are friendly, that's even stranger." "I hate to admit it, but it makes sense." Ren laughed as Elena reluctantly agreed.



"So thank you. If I hadn't done this, I would have been suspected. To a woman staring at her with a double-heart on over there. Elena could guess even if she didn't look at the place Ren mentioned. Sure enough, as I turned round and stood in the position where Ren was standing, I could see LiaBrick. Step again, Elena turned against Leabrick. "The poison's gone up." "That's understandable. There's evidence, but no evidence." "You, you're a man on you." Elena's eyes grew bigger. But it was only for a short time, and returned with a serene glance as usual. "Somehow, I thought you were a little different than usual." "Isn't it normal to be more surprised? What are you so calm about?" Seeing Elena, who never changed her expression, Ren's appetite grew. I don't know why, but it was a pleasure and happiness for him to watch Elena's expression or emotion change because of her words and actions. As a result, Elena's lukewarm response was disappointing. Unlike her words, however, Elena's expression was dark. 'I was lazy. I wouldn't have known if Ren hadn't given me a word.’ Elena held the loose reins firmly. Even if you succeed ninety-nine times, you can fall into the abyss by a single mistake. LiaBrick was the woman who made it possible. I had to be nervous. "Be careful, or you'll get eaten by him?" “Thank you.” Ren's expression on his face became strange. Elena's mildly acknowledged attitude was strange, but the first favorable expression she showed herself lingered in her ears and did not leave.



“What?” "What do you mean?" "The last word, you know." "......thank you?" "Yes, that." Elena nodded. There was no reason why I couldn't do it because it was not a difficult request and it was true that I gave help. "Thank you for telling me. I mean it. " Ren's lips twitched. He looked so awkward. I've never been so excited and happy in my life, so I didn't know what to look like. The play that was ringing in the hall just in time changed. summer waltz If the waltz of spring was an expression of the freshness of life, the waltz of summer was more cheerful. It contains the ups and downs of life. "What did you talk about at today's meeting?" "That? That was a very exciting story." "Don't hold back." As Elena pressed, Ren replied with a smile. "My uncle will raise the payment of the aristocrats in the clique." "That's what happened." A faint smile formed around Elena's mouth. 'As expected. The loss of the Pinetchia Plantation and the sabotage of the Noblesse Street Project caused the damage to the Grand Duke. In the meantime, even the value of art, a slush fund, plummeted. Investment costs and expenditures are fixed, and with reduced incomes, you'll have no choice but to find a way to fill them in any way.



“Compensation?” "Look at the sharpness. We talked about compensation. But that's the ticket again." “gongsupyo?” If the Noblesse Street project succeeds, we will return the proceeds equivalent to the amount of the payment. It's like this." Elena suppressed the leakage of laughter. 'You're not gonna make it up to me.’ Noblesse Street will be fucked. Because you're going to make it happen. It has been a long time since the company started planning to leave only shells on Noblesse Street. It has not yet been revealed to the surface, but as soon as Noblesse Street is completed, unstable elements will rise to the surface and sink. "What's the reaction of the noble families?" “the worst.” Elena's faint smile grew a little darker. The majority of the nobles are clever and have a good sense of reason. What more explanation would be needed as they are aristocrats who abandon the imperial family and enjoy the rent under the shadow of the great-great- As a result, there is no choice but to complain about raising the payment. It was all the more so because it was so vague that the compensation was laid down at the Grand Duke. Even without selling real estate, land, land, land or business rights in the capital owned by the Grand Duke, only raised the payment of the nobility. How arrogant of this is. He has the nerve to know that he will not be able to escape the power and protection of the Grand Duke. Elena plans to dig into the small fine crack and make proper use of it. "It's perfect to shake off the noblemen. You have a good excuse.



"Look at his eyes. You have eyes that are anxious to do something." Ren stared at Elena's eyes like that. Then he smiled. "I'm already excited about what else you're going to cause." "You can look forward to it." Elena struck with confidence. Ren's gaze at Elena became strange. "I want to ask you what you're doing, but I have to put up It's fun when you get into trouble." “It's bad taste.” "Then I can save you." Elena's mood got strange as she faced Ren's quibbling. Maybe it's because they take it on the same side, no longer the enemy. That ugly smile made me think for the first time that I didn't hate it. After the summer waltz in the middle of the conversation, even the autumn waltz came to an end. Now, only the last part, the waltz of winter, was left, but it was not easy to talk and dance because of its passionate movements as it expressed the harsh cold. Ren, too, pulled Elena, who was dancing at a certain distance, closer. It was so close that I could hear my heart touching and breathing. "Now grant my wish. Properly. " Ren smiled charmingly and then pulled up the steps and tempo to match the performance. "Wasn't he dancing?" "No way." Elena also joined forces and continued her moves. When Ren was determined to do so, the dance was so classy that it was incomparable to what he had been doing so far. Ren's dancing skills were amazing to the



extent that Elena, who was sick of social dancing, was surprised. The gestures that followed from the movements, from the lines expressed to the beat, were flawless. But what really didn't make sense was Ren's manners. The fact that Ren, a maverick, works together in consideration of his partner Elena. It may sound funny, but Ren looked different at this moment. It felt like another man with the same face. Soon it entered the peak of the winter waltz. It's a move where you send your partner to the other side and hug him/her. “Duh.” Elena took a breath. It was a manly energetic move. At the same time, he also did not forget to control his strength so that Elena would not be shocked. When the movement was completed, Elena, as small as a violets, became the shape in Ren's arms. Elena had a strange feeling she had never felt before. It's just a dance, but it's a series of meaningless moves. From Ren's body temperature, breathing, and looking down at the water, everything was strange, making her awkward. Perhaps because of that, Elena, who was confident in ballroom dancing, made a series of mistakes. "It's a shame, but...….” At the end of the song, Ren smacked his tongue and smacked his lips. Elena looked up and looked up. Unlike usual, Ren, who had a woeful look, glanced gently down at Elena. "Even that's a pleasure. We'll be waiting for the next." “Oh!” Ren pushed Elena out of her arms as soon as she could finish the word. Though she stumbled in amazement, Elena managed to keep her balance and stare at Ren. Like what's going on.



"Shouldn't the villain leave like a villain? For our Princess' Majesty." “……!” Ren gritted and turned rudely and went out across the hall. Needless to say, the disgruntled gaze and finger-pointing of the nobles were pouring out, and Viscount Spencer himself was seen rushing out. “…….” Elena stared silently at the back. Elena knew, I don't know anyone else. In other words, Ren is taking care of her in his own way and claiming to be a villain to leave no doubt. Ren, who had been wandering throughout the dinner, stepped down and regained his original mood. No, it looked like it was back. He smiled awkwardly and clapped his glasses casually, but the aristocrats looked somewhat uncomfortable. I feel like I'm forced to smile when I'm in a position I don' 'You'd be unhappy to raise the payoff.’ However, they cannot openly raise objections from the position of being protected by the anti-communist government, so they will have to pretend to be indifferent. 'The horse is a faction, the nobles are implicitly bound by interests. But today, the Grand Palace broke the rules.' This means that even though the aristocrats know they will be dissatisfied, they are not well off enough to raise the payment. This would make it easier for Elena to carry things along than she thought. Elena quickly skimmed through the hall, dealing moderately with Youngae and Young-sik, who were talking to her to look good. It didn't take long



to find him because he was an aristocrat who had known him since his previous life. 'Listen, Count Boroni.’ I could see a man in the distance who was tall and well matched in a tailcoat. The man is Count Boroni, a vast rejection of the empire's total wheat production by running a large wheat farm in the western region. In fact, until a few years ago he was only a common aristocrat in the western region. However, thanks to the good line of the great palace, the plain was assembled and made into its own land. Based on the wheat produced in the greasy land, he stood tall as a nobleman representing the western region. In other words, it was no exaggeration to say that the palace was a nobleman who had been carefully raised. Knowing that, Count Boroni also volunteered to pay more than others to the Grand Duke. 'He's very crafty. Gratitude is easy to forget.’ In fact, Count Boroni was unhappy with paying several times as much in cash as other nobles. It is true that he received the help of the Grand Duke in enjoying the current prosperity, but he thought he had given more than that. Frogs are like not thinking of tadpoles. Elena knew through her past life such complaints from Count Boroni. This is because there was a precedent in which the Western aristocrats used to claim the unfairness of the payment, but ended up dispelling the anger of the anti-communist. Let's shake it.’ Elena, who set her goal, naturally pretended to have a conversation and approached the Count of Boroni. Elena made eye contact under the guise of coincidence, and he pretended to be glad to know.



"Nice to meet you, Your Highness. I've seen you from afar last year at our first family dinner, and it's our first time to say hello." "I remember seeing you from afar, too. You're still great, then and now." Elena naturally stirred up a conversation by mixing compliments. "Haha, I'm so sorry to hear your praise." " It's true? I understand that everyone in society knows you." Count Boron's face was full of smiles. Praise for the appearance of Count Boroni is also a thoroughly calculated act. He was actually a good-looking man and had a lot of pride. "I heard you're especially good at ballroom dancing. And you've become the envy of a lot of eternity." ' And sseottteonga? It's embarrassing to say it myself, but I'm confident in dancing." A smile lingered at the mouth of Count Boroni as he was pleased with Elena's continued praise. In fact, Elena didn't know whether he was good at ballroom dancing. No, I didn't even want to know. Only focused on separating the Liabrick surveillance. It's obvious that LiaBrick is still watching Elena somewhere. Once you start doubting yourself, you're a woman who doesn't usually get suspicious. That's why Elena is leading by referring to ballroom dancing. There is nothing more than dancing to have a secret conversation than contact with Ren earlier. Even though it is an open place, people can naturally exchange stories without raising doubts. " wow. Are you saying that you can dance to all the waltz that's trending these days?" "I can't say it myself, but it is. Ha ha ha! " 'The next song is the woman playing the flute, right?’



Just as much as Liaabrick, who tried to prepare the aristocratic assembly perfectly, Elena prepared today's dinner carefully. Part of the plan was to check the list of songs in advance. Just in time, the song that was playing in the hall was over. Soon, Elena's song "The Flute Blowing Woman" was played as expected. Count Boroni, who is known as a social gentleman, is also well aware of the song. asked Elena, with a light smile. "Do you know this song?" "More than you think. It's a song I'm confident in." When the familiar song came out, the countess of Boroni was relaxed. "I think the tone of the song suits you well, Countess. I hope I get a chance to see the Count's dancing skills that represent society." "How are you today?" “Today?” Elena blinked as she looked up at him, pretending to be naive. Then Count Boroni smiled with a greasy smile and reached out his hand politely. "Will you dance a song with me?" Elena smiled meaningfully and spread her slender hands over his hands. “Yes.” Elena's gaze towards the center of the hall under the escort of Count Boroni was seen far away from Liabrick. 'Dancing with a prestigious aristocrat is common in society.’ Elena's position in society was special. He was the heir to the great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather and As a result, it was nothing special for aristocrats to apply for dance. Ren was the only



suspicious opponent, who claimed to be a villain himself and left the scene after breaking the tail of doubt. ‘, okay?’ Elena saw Viscount Spencer himself chasing Ren out of the hall. It was the same at the institute's inspection festival, but I was worried that Ren might get hurt. "Do you know that?" Elena, who was taking steps to the performance, looked up at Count Boroni. "It's the first time I've ever regretted my age like today. “blame?” "I've been in this society for decades, and I've never seen anyone as beautiful as your princess." Elena forced a smile. It was to hide the shudder from the shuddering comments. 'I can't keep up with you anymore.’ There was also a limit to patience. Now that we have succeeded in accessing it, we can no longer appeal to humans who can't understand the subject matter. Elena changed her expression and slowly began to rhyme in a low voice. "I heard about today's meeting. Increase the amount of money you collect from the nobles?" The sudden turn of conversation embarrassed Count Boroni. Elena naturally melted the subject of the story into the conversation. "That's too much. You pay more in cash than the rest of course.



"Yes, but with the help of the Grand Duke, I've got this much established...….” Count Boroni's expression and tone became cautious. The amicable atmosphere just a moment ago was long gone. "Do you really think so?" I think it's unfair to unilaterally increase the amount of payment without promising a clear reward." "......Your Royal Highness, what are you saying in your own words?" Earl Boroni had an embarrassed look on his face. The princess, not anyone else, was asking questions that were difficult to answer. As if you were testing. As a result, I couldn't figure out how to answer. " My office, much less. I just want to help you with a pure heart." "You're helping me?" Elena smiled meaningfully and made eye contact with Count Boroni. Contrary to his bewilderment, Elena's expression and voice were relaxed. "There will be a ceremony for the crown prince soon. I think I look good in that position." "I think so, too." "I am a very greedy woman, Countess. Just because you're a Crown Princess, you'll never give up the great house." "Is that possible?" "Why don't you think it's a no. I'm Veronica. He's the only heir to the Grand Duke of Friedrich. You don't think you can?" “…….” Earl Boroni was silent on the provocative Elena's remarks. He was well aware that if the great-great-grandfather, who enjoys power beyond the imperial family, was determined and determined, there would be nothing he



could not do in the empire. And Elena dug into that point with Veronica's authority. "That's why I'm telling you, Countess. Shouldn't you be in line now?" "Do you mean to give it'sir. "It's a mistake to think that the rope you're holding will continue to be strong." “……!” "My father keeps trying to rely on LiaBrick as if he'since he's old. It's the same with just the payment. That's all coming from Leabrick's head." Elena sold Zogon Zogon LiaBrick. He wants to shake the arrow of dissatisfaction with the collection of the payment to her. 'The injection was thrown.’ Elena was always calm, but Elena was nervous this time. I've lived in the band for quite a few years. However, it was the first time for Veronica to openly show her teeth in a grand palace, with Veronica's status as it is today. On the contrary, however, it was also proof that the collapse of the Great Wall was close to that much. If the project is completed as planned by Elena, even the Grand Duke could deal an impossible blow to the nation. Count Boroni's eyes, which had been trying to ignore the answer just a moment ago because he was embarrassed, became serious. Because I felt unusual in Elena's attitude. "The line that the Princess Your Highness is talking about, you mean yourself?" "Now you're talking." Elena smiled. "If LiaBrick had done a good job in the first place, this wouldn't have happened."



“empathetic.” "Someone has to take responsibility, but Leabrick doesn't. And that's why the aristocracy is responsible for it." Earl Boroni replaced the answer with a nod. I fully sympathize, but so far I have been careful to reveal my innermost thoughts. "It's just a reward. If the Noblesse Street business succeeds, do you give the proceeds commensurate with the payment? It's an empty ticket." "That's what I'm saying, Your Highness." Count Boroni eventually couldn't stand it and complained. Elena's smile deepened in that reaction. Because the conversation is going the way she wants it to be. "It would be different for me. I promise you a definite reward." "What if it's a definite reward?” "Yes, we divide the income from Noblesse Street. Equally. " Greed flashed through Count Boroni's eyes at the unconventional proposal. It's just like the one who has more. The Noblesse Street project is a project that even aristocrats see high chances of success, and they are anxious to step on it. Elena said she would let Count Boronie into the business. "Of course, I can't right now. It's possible on the assumption that Earl will help me." "What do you mean if you help?" Count Boroni's attitude has changed actively. It's not anyone else, but the next Crown Prince and the heir to the great-great-great-grandfather. It is judged that it is a business that does not lose money even though it is a short time. Elena smiled and took a pause. His lips came off again when his impatience melted away.



"Lia Brick's downfall." "You mean the Leahbrick that I drop birds, not anyone else?" "What else can't you do? There's no reason why we can't do it if the Count comes forward and many nobles help us, right? Gulp. Earl Boroni swallowed dry saliva. Elena, in his eyes, was the most terrifying woman. He even laughed at Lia Brick, saying, "I don't care about it." I was so ashamed of myself because I didn't know Elena's true feelings and was flattered by her praise. But shame was only for a moment, and the hair was cool. "You can't fool the blood." Elena's smile deepened. Grand Duke Friedrich is a man without a drop of blood. It was quite funny to see the two men tied together without even knowing the truth. But in the eyes of Count Boroni, the two men apparently overlapped. Charisma that makes people bow. It didn't work just to learn. Only by birth could one have had it. "What can I do to help?" "Collect the opinions of the Western nobles." "Public opinion? In what way? Count Boroni remained cautious. It is true that Elena is leaning toward holding her hand. However, it was too hasty to hold hands recklessly. It's not too late to talk more and find out if there are any plausible plans. "Let me point out this one thing. Do you know why Leahbrick raises the payout?" Elena smiled meaningfully. Earl Boroni looked at her, bewitched. "I have a problem with Noblesse's business." "Problem. Is it serious?"



"So Leahbrick's raising the payoff, right?" Elena confided to Count Boroni the very truth. He also talked about the fact that he paid unnecessary money for the leak of information in the process of purchasing land and that he purchased natural marble five times the market price due to careless mistakes. The face of Count Boroni turned red with excitement when he encountered the disgrace of the Grand Duke. It was because it seemed to pass on Leabrick's mistakes to the aristocrats. "Isn't that unfair? You're collecting money from the nobility because of your mistakes." Count Boron's breathing became rough. After learning the truth, the sense of damage could only get worse. Elena, riding on the flow, wedged. "I'm afraid I can't help it, but......who demeaned her family as a member of the Grand Duke, shouldn't she be paid for what she did? I think so." "Your Highness is right. It's just a self-written one.... ha. I'm flattered." Count Boroni was quite angry. Compared to his suspicious attitude in the beginning, he is clearly different. 'We're almost there.’ I wanted to score a point, but unfortunately, Elena didn't have enough time. When the play "The Flute Blowing Woman" ended, further conversation was too much. LIABRICK's eyes are on this side with his eyes are on this side. If you get greedy and play one more song with Count Boroni, you'll deepen Leabrick's doubts. 'Let's not rush. There's still time.’ That's why he persuaded Xi'an to hold a ceremony to elect his crown princess. It was to buy time to shake up the nobles to lose LiaBrick. "I hope to hear from you the next time I see you." "When do you mean next?"



Count Boroni's attitude has changed aggressively. Elena set fire to his chest, so he acted as if he were going to do anything. "There will be a birthday party for Count Viola soon. Please attend and shine. So, I'm going to say goodbye." As she turned around, Elena's heart was pierced. The fact that they imprisoned Veronica with the status and title they had given him was absolutely gratifying. It's just the beginning. Elena will destroy Veronica as she did. thoroughly so as not to make a comeback again When the performance was over, Count Boroni and Elena greeted each other first and turned around. relations for social intercourse Nothing more could be seen. Many nobles gathered beside Elena, who was again alone. Young-sik wanted to enjoy the honor of dancing with Elena, who might be the Crown Prince in the future, and the Young-ae wanted to somehow be seen well and line up. Elena accepted the dance request by selecting the most handsome of all. 'You can't help avoiding Reeve's suspicions. I have to dance a few more songs.' Liabrick is blatantly suspicious of Elena and must have noticed her contact with Count Boroni. If Elena doesn't dance with anyone afterwards, she will even dig deeper into the relationship between Count Boroni and Elena. Elena needed to dance with more aristocrats, even to disperse Leabrick's doubts. Elena exchanged many words throughout the whole dance with a pretentious smile. Most of the words were not nutritious, but even that was necessary. This is because it is necessary to confuse LiaBrick's suspicions



by hinting that he danced with an unspecified number of people, not with a specific person. Meanwhile, Elena thought: A man smiling cheerfully from the opposite band of aristocrats came into sight. 'Norton self-created.’ A young lord in his late twenties this year, he is one of the emerging nobility and a rejection who owns a gold mine in the eastern part of the empire. 'Unlike its pleasant appearance, it's a wicked and clever man.' The man Elena remembers is a shrewd man of skill. When a vein of gold was found in the territory, he visited the Grand Duke on his own and bowed his head. If the gold mine is developed, the company will pay the money in advance, so it is asked to be protected from the threat of surrounding land. Thanks to such quick steps, Norton himself has developed a vein of gold within the territory, gaining huge wealth and becoming a nobleman with one of the most influential figures in the eastern region. But did he say that human greed is endless? Complaints were mounting over the reality that despite growing strength in the shadow of the Grand Duke, they were paying more in cash than others. After becoming one of the leading aristocrats in the eastern part of the country, I began to think that I was wasting the huge amount of money I paid to the great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather. Elena approached Chuck Norton, who mingled with the aristocracy. It was not that difficult to build up his favor by opening the door for dialogue on the subject of gold, a specialty of the territory. Elena brought up the main point when she succeeded in dancing with Norton's own work as intended.



"Lia Brick's downfall?" Norton's response to Elena's unconventional offer was not much different. If it's in my interest, the aristocrats are the ones who join hands with the devil. "Please gather the opinions of Eastern nobles. If the aristocrats in the faction were to gather their mouths and ask them to take responsibility, no matter how much my father was, I wouldn't be able to wrap up Leabrick." At first, he was persuaded by Elena. As the calculation is fast, it is better to follow Elena, the heir of the Grand Duke, in the long run. "Then I'll see you at the bilion birch ball." Elena decided to see at the ball on another day, not the day she was supposed to meet with Count Boroni. This is to avoid Leabrick's suspicion. Elena, who broke up with the Norton Birch, felt physical and mental fatigue. That's why it's not easy to contact aristocrats under the blatant supervision of Leabrick. 'All we have to do is draw Baron Juan.’ Baron Juan was a merchant who built a large salt field in the southern part of the capital. He took over the bankrupt estate and became an aristocrat under the title of baron from the imperial family. However, due to the inherent limitations of his status, he was ostracized and ignored by the aristocratic community. Having been unable to bear it, he gave a huge amount of money to the royal family, which was recognized by the royal family, and only then was he able to set foot in the aristocratic society. 'If we can only attract the author, we can control the public opinion of the Eastern, Western and Southern nobles.’ The three aristocrats contacted by Elena are influential aristocrats who have influence in the eastern, western and southern parts of the capital.



They came out and Nobles Lia stirred up brick can the overthrow of air can not ignore even if just a. Elena approached Baron Juan. As the saying goes, "The root cannot be deceived," Baron Juan, a merchant-turned-merchanderer, was calculating and openly considered his interests. As much as she was greedy, Elena had many places to dig. Far more actively than the previous two aristocrats, Baron Juan sympathized with Elena. He was so enthusiastic that he wondered if the next meeting would be necessary. "Don't be impatient. Just keep in mind that you can get a lot, just as I want you to." Elena, who, like the two earlier, promised her next meeting, said goodbye to Baron Juan. Elena, who had finished her contact with the targeted aristocrats, was slightly relieved. Although there is still a long way to go, the desired result was made. Eleanor, who laid down her heart, mingled more with some aristocrats who applied for a dance. 'That's enough.’ Elena, who had achieved the desired purpose, refused to continue to apply for the dance. Because there is no reason to dance anymore. Elena looked at the atmosphere and quietly withdrew. No one has dissuaded Elena from leaving, as she has already danced a lot and has had enough private conversations with the aristocrats Elena from leaving. Turning his head, he looked at Leahbrick, who was watching his exit from far away. Elena smiled brighter than ever. 'There's not much time left. I'll get you out of the way soon.’ Turning Elena exited the hall. And LiaBrick couldn't take his eyes off her back for a long time.



*** a deserted alley The moon didn't even shine well, so a man wearing a robe over a pitch black alley walked away. At the end of the alley, the man opened a wooden board that seemed nothing strange to break at any time and walked downstairs. As I turned the corner, I saw Xian and Jacqueline sitting at the round table. "Sorry for being late." The man who took off his robe was Count Lyndon. After hearing that the poisoned Grand Duke, which was recently destroyed by the destruction of the Pinetchia plantation, moved to the Order of the Knights, he refrained from working as much as possible. If they face each other in the front, they will not be able to avoid serious damage. "You must be the friend Zachalin does. Your Highness told me. You're an intellectual, aren't you? " You flatter me immensely. I've heard that you are fair and loyal to the imperial family." "Me? You're so wrong. How did you get your nose stitched up?" Count Lyndon answered playfully, but no one took his resolve lightly. Xian opened his mouth. "How's the situation these days?" " It's awful. The Grand Duke was eager to find us." "It looks like it's been poisoned." The longer I crouched, the more I felt sorry for it. Now that the opium business collapsed, I thought it would be a good time to shake the Grand



Duke from the outside. However, the risk was too high to be driven by will alone. Even at this moment, she's......ha.' The thought of Elena burned my mouth. When I thought of her struggling to bring down the Grand Duke, I wondered if it was right to stay still like this. "Just hang in there a little longer." “I did.” Xian put up with it. The will alone cannot change reality. If you have no choice but to crouch, you can find a way to help her in a different way. Xi'an, who regained reason, turned his head. "You're teaching children at school?" "Yes, Your Highness. Teaching them is the joy and all of my life." Zakalin, introduced to Xi'an through L, joined in changing the empire. At first, I met Xi'an without much expectation, but the more I talked, the more impressed I was with his thoughts and thoughts. The political system of giving up the centralization of the empire and returning to the old Holy Empire, cooperating and checking by the three groups leading to the imperial family, aristocracy and citizens, was exactly in line with Zakalin's idea. In order for this political system to take root, citizens must learn and enlighten. This is because it takes that much knowledge to elect a civic representative to check the imperial family and aristocrats. The school established with the help of L was a channel for producing such citizens. "Your Grace, I have a question." “Say.” When Xi'an allowed it, Jacqueline opened her mouth.



"What's your relationship with L?" “…….” Xian pondered. When asked, I couldn't think of any words to define the relationship between the two. Xian laughed bitterly. Come to think of it, we've always been one-sided. Elena stood on the spot uniformly. So I thought I'd be able to reach him if I took more courage and approached him. But it was an illusion. It was within reach, but somehow I couldn't reach it. She didn't push or avoid, but she was always on the spot. "Why are you curious about it?" "Because I don't understand." "Excuse me, I think I need an explanation." When Xi'an stared, Jacqueline carefully opened her mouth. "I assumed that you and L were lovers." ‘ it.’ A faint smile was painted around Xi'an's mouth. That's what it looked like. "How did you come up with that idea?" "Isn't it an emotional charge? But when you talk about L, your eyes start to soften." "Am I the one?" Sian replied, "Is it true?" and looked at Count Lyndon. " It's true. It was so obvious that it was hard to ignore." “Oh, that's why.” When Count Lyndon agreed, Xi'an accepted. It's true that just thinking about Elena makes your heart warm. Perhaps such feelings were revealed



with a new expression that was not conscious of them. "So, I didn't understand the gravity of your hosting of the Crown Princess selection ceremony. I think it's a handshake between you and the Crown Princess at this point in time." Xian could see why Jacalin asked about his relationship with L. In his view, the crown prince's election ceremony was a handshake that had to keep the already powerful aristocrats out of the country. In that context, it seemed better to welcome L as the Crown Prince. "It's not necessarily a handshake." "Is there a reason?" Jacqueline was not readily convinced. It's because there are more losses than gains even if you think about it carefully. "L is planning the fall of the Grand Duke. The selection ceremony of the Crown Princess is part of the plan." The downfall!. Is that possible?" "It's possible for her. And I'll help you become that way." Xi'an's answer contained a firm conviction that had never been seen before. "I agree that L's a great woman, but I think it's enough to make the Grand Duke fall possible...….” "You're forgetting." "What?" Sian answered him with a dull glance. "Who sent you to me?" “……!” Zakalin's eyes were strained. He recalled the fact that he had forgotten.



"Do you know who first claimed the return to the Divine Empire?" Jacqueline looked at Xi'an. Sian spoke in a calm but powerful voice. "It's her." "Well, I can't." "You said L sponsored the establishment of the school, right? Do you really think she sponsored for no reason? You'd have already been looking out there." “…….” "She prepared for a long time. Even before I knew her. I believe. She'd surely destroy the Great Wall." Jacqueline was speechless in shock. Looking back, he didn't know much about L. While receiving the support needed to establish the school, he did not want to know. I thought it was just a person who was right and an intellectual who awakened me. But after hearing Xian's story, I felt strongly that I had underestimated her too much. The decision to sponsor the establishment of the school at the first meeting is just as well. Can it be said that it simply sympathizes with ideas? No. As Xian said, L may be looking further afield than Jacalin. Otherwise, I can't help but support the establishment of the school. There was a burst of admiration between Jacalin's open lips. I felt that I was a royal family who met Xi'an and learned so much that it was unprecedented in history. I had no doubt that the Empire would stop the abuses it had followed and do politics for the people. When I heard that she was trying to influence such a proposal and destroy the Grand Duke behind the scenes, I felt that she was great. "It's such a woman. The l. "



Xian thought of Elena. Her longing for her grew as she was not able to see her ahead of the crown prince's election ceremony. *** The Grand Duke is my drawing room. Elena and Madame de Flange, with the finest teaware in between, were enjoying tea time. Elena showed an excellent tea ceremony that transcended the quality of tea. Needless to say, the tea was poured with elegant hands, and the tea cup was not smooth enough to savor the tea. "There's nothing to be ashamed of." Madame de Flemish, who was watching Elena with hawk eyes to find fault with her, spoke calmly. For more than half a year, he crossed the threshold of the Great Wall, but in fact he taught Elena very little. If there was any mistake, I wanted to find fault with her and save face, but Elena's knowledge was better than her, but nothing was lacking. "Thank you for your kind consideration, Madame." Elena grinned and took the teacup to her mouth. "If you do as you do now, you'll get the highest score in the first competition." "I think so." At Elena's impudent reply, Madame de Plantroz glanced lightly. "I think you just need to pay attention to your reputation. Fortunately, the public opinion in society is very favorable to you." For Elena, however, the crown princess selection ceremony is just a drag. For who's good, you're putting Veronica back on the throne? Mistakes are



enough in the past life, which was foolish. "The next class will be after the first competition. I'll be waiting for the good news." "Yes, Madame." After finishing tea time, Madame de Plantroz left the mansion. I wanted to relax and enjoy black tea, but I had to dress up from now on to attend Count Viola's birthday party scheduled for this evening. Back in the room, Elena changed her dress and fixed her makeup and hair. The tea time, which he had with Madame de Plangros, focused on the first round of competition, from clothes to accessories, as he prepared for the ceremony for the crown prince's election. Although he was so quiet, he seemed to be too plain to wear to the banquet. “lady.” Ann, who was arranging Elena's hair, carefully opened her mouth, looking at her eyes. "What's wrong?" “That's ....” "Tell me at ease. What's there to cover between you and me?" Elena asked her comfortably, even smiling. "Can I take you out today?" "Are you talking?" Ann nodded. "Yes, it's my pleasure to have you close to me, but I feel uncomfortable because I can't do my duty because I'm only in the mansion." “Oh, yeah?”



She asked with a smile, but Elena's eyes were subtly thin. In the meantime, when Elena went out, she reigned like a king in the mansion with trust on her back. It's very bad to give up on that and follow Elena. “And then.” "Really? Thank you." Ann smiled brightly and bowed her head. Elena said, tidying up her clothes. "Leave May to clean up the mess and get ready to go out." "Oh, yes, miss. I'll get ready." Ann left the bedroom, rejoicing like an excited child. Then Elena and May were the only two left. "It looks like Liv's breath is in it, right?" "Yes, it looks so." "Now we can figure something out through Ann." Elena bore a blatant sneer. After the dinner, Leahbrick didn't respond much. No, it's only on the surface, but it's probably still being monitored and briefed on Elena's every move from nowhere. "May, would you please call Lord Hurelbad?" "Yes, miss." May called in Hurelbad, who was guarding outside the room. “Were you looking for?” "I have a favor to ask you." "Please, it's not fair. Command. " Elena smiled with a smile. Although she was called the knight of ice, it was awkward to see her because she was still young and cute. "A command between us. It's too hard."



“... What?” What do you mean, we'really? Hurrellbad's pupils shook. She seemed embarrassed, not knowing how to deal with Elena's metaphorical teasing. Elena smiled unconsciously at the response and brought up the main point. "You'll be followed when you go out today." "If you're following me." "I'm sure you're guessing it's Leabrick." Hurrellbad's face hardened. The fact that he was followed meant that he was already suspected. Hurrellbad, who has to protect Elena's safety, has no choice but to be nervous. "Please find out about him. as secretly as possible You know what I mean, don't you? "Yes, sir." I don't know who will follow me, but there is no article in the Grand Duke that has the ability to surpass Hurelbad, who is called the knight of ice. On the day that Hurrellbad overpowered him with his skills, he would reveal the swordsmanship he had hidden so far to the whole time. Elena didn't want that. In the original history, Hurelbad, which was called the Three Swords of the Empire, wanted to use it as a sword to cut the breathing of the Grand Duke at a time when Leabrick did not expect it. 'If you didn't know, you wouldn't have let it go if you knew you were being followed.’ The smile hanging around Elena's mouth deepened. Elena, who looked ahead not just one but two, planned to use tailing to confuse Leabrick. After being prepared, Elena left the mansion. She was accompanied by Anne on behalf of May, who was always with her when she went out, but



there was no major inconvenience. There was a watchman in Elena's palm. A carriage on the capital's side of the road arrived at the Count's mansion because of the viola. As can be inferred from the imposing mansion, Count Viola was a prestigious family with both tradition and reputation. Like Count Lyndon, who has now returned to the imperial family, he is one of the few neutral aristocrats and influential families in the empire where the aristocracy emerges. Elena, who stopped by the reception room for a while and dressed neatly, rose up. "Come with me, Kyung-do." "Yes, Your Highness the Princess." A handsome uniformed Hurelbad followed. The maids glanced at the Hurelbad, who walked with dark green hair reminiscent of the meadow. He is fascinated by his beautiful appearance, but his cold atmosphere, which he cannot approach recklessly. 'So this is the first time I've ever had Hurrellbad at a banquet.’ He has not come to hide Hurrellbad, but today was an exception. Hurrellbad's help was essential to find a watcher that Liaabrick, who had not come to the banquet, would have planted somewhere. "Anne, take a rest." "Yes, miss. If you need anything, feel free to call me." Elena, who gave Ann a gracious smile, left the drawing room. Entering the main hall where Count Viola's birthday party was held, the nobles greeted Elena's appearance with great enthusiasm. Elena, with a gregarious smile, congratulated Count Viola. "Congratulations, Countess. My father also asked me to say congratulations."



"Thank you. May the glory of Goddess Gaia be with you in the future of the Grand Duke and the Princess." Elena, who had a short chat with Count Viola and his wife, bowed out. There were many aristocrats lining up to deliver their congratulations behind their backs, and her interests were elsewhere. "Oh, aren't you a princess? Do you remember me? It's Bjol Young-ae, whom I greeted at the dinner." "Every time I remember." Elena greeted with a smile. Of course I don't remember it, but it's also a social courtesy to pretend to know it this way. Elena had a chat with some of the young lovers to learn the atmosphere of the hall. Originally, Youngae, who had to flatter Elena in order to look good, were particularly careful. He glanced at Hurelbad standing behind him and wanted to look good. " I'm sorry ... Who's behind you?" "Oh, it's my knight, Lord Hurelbad." “article?” I thought it might be an article, but when I checked it through Elena's mouth, it was even more surprising. The majority of knights had their skin drawn as much as they practiced swordsmanship outdoors. In addition, when training the sword, his shoulders were wide open and he had no choice but to have a rough physique. On the other hand, Hurelbad had a noble, fine-looking appearance to believe that nobles were spiritual. He is more like a scholar than a knight. "My name is Hurelbad." The exclamation came from the mouths of some eternity as Hurelbad bowed with moderation. The low-pitched, low-pitched voice was enough to make them excited. Elena secretly enjoyed the response of the young



children. The thought of this man they had fallen in love with as her knight gave me a great deal of strength. 'I can't see Count Boroni more than that.' Somehow, I couldn't find it anywhere in the hall. 'Didn't he come?’ The word means rejection of Elena's proposal. There was inward anxiety, but Elena didn't fret. Except for Count Boroni in the West, there were still meetings with influential aristocrats in the East and the South. Leaving behind the young children who were interested in Hurelbad, Elena had been chatting with the ladies for a while. I thought this would be enough to avoid the suspicion of a watcher watching somewhere in the banquet hall. As he was about to pull himself out, he saw Count Boroni and Count Viola exchanging greetings. . and ‘’ Elena's smile deepened. Sneakly approached Count Boroni and revealed his presence. Count Boroni, who found Elena, pretended to be glad to know her. "See you again, Your Highness." "Nice to meet you. You look great today, Count." "Where would the Princess be the only beauty?" Earl Boroni politely recommended dancing after exchanging light gossip. Elena held his hand as there was no reason to refuse. "Have you thought about it?" Elena took steps to play and brought up the main point. At this moment, someone planted by Leabrick was watching Elena. I had to hurry to finish the conversation before the song was over.



"Yes, I've done enough." “The answer is?” "I'd like to make arrangements before that. About the distribution of revenue in Noblesse Street business." Elena's mouth was smiling, but her eyes were not. Count Boroni is also an evil and greedy man. He knew that the deal would benefit him, but he did not readily respond. I could see that he was trying to take more profit somehow. "Is there anything difficult? It's up to you to divide the profits." “geyo me?” "Yes, wouldn't the distribution rate change in proportion to the investment?" “investment?” Count Boroni's eyes shook. He seemed to be embarrassed when Elena said that she was only thinking about eating with balls. "Then were you thinking of getting a share of the profits without an investment?" "Not that, but you haven't said that before, so...….” "Isn't that why we met again?" All the time, a smile lingered from Elena's facade. This is because control is possible only when such a person is pressed with ease. "Just in case there's a misunderstanding, I'm not saying we should invest in the Grand Duke. I mean, invest in me." "Your Highness? What's the difference?" "If Lia Brick loses her job, who's going to take control of the Grand Duke?"



Elena smiled haughtyly. Veronica was, in name and substance, heir to the great palace. Her very existence was the Grand Duke. "I see what you mean. Then, write a contract later and notarize...….” “Count.” Elena laid down her voice and called him. Count Boroni's shoulders flinched as she let out the chill like an ice sheet. "This is Veronica von Friedrich." "Oh, I know." "Did someone who knows just say the contract and notarization in front of me?" Elena hardened her expression and stared at him. With a more authoritative look than ever, it was something she had never seen since her return. "My face, my name, my position is credit and security." “…….” "And you must be mistaken, but there are plenty of people to replace you." As Elena pushed hard, Count Boroni only opened his mouth and couldn't say anything. As she said, Veronica's name, face and status had absolute influence in the empire. 'Veronica, you'll have a lot to bear when you get back.’ After the crown prince's election ceremony, he is planning to leave the palace on his own. By then, L's reputation, reputation, and status will be put on the fuse so that the potential dangers of the Grand Duke can explode. Dislosing Leah Brick and siphoning off huge investments from some aristocrats was the last thing Elena could do as Veronica's stand-up.



"If you really want, I can leave you a signed handwritten certificate." “certificate?” "Yes, it's a token of my promise." Elena left minimal room for the certificate. Veronica's responsibility was up to Veronica anyway, so there was nothing to be caught. Count Boroni hesitated readily, unable to answer. The constant twisting of the steps and the slip of the foot gave me an idea of how much he had in mind. "The song is coming to an end. I think you need to make a decision." Elena hastened the answer and pushed him out of the way. He made a decision after much consideration. "......I will stand by your Royal Highness." "It's a wise choice." It was such a hoped-for answer that a smile spread around Elena's mouth. "I will gather the public opinion of the Western aristocracy regarding the loss of Lia Brick." "It's reliable." Elena's smile grew stronger. Everything is as planned. If this trend continues, the collapse of the Grand Duke, which Elena had been so eager for, will not be far off. "I'll send an agent to the count soon. Until then, do not be alarmed." "......please take good care of me." "Yes, I'm no longer a stranger." The deal is sealed. ***



Elena contacted Baron Nothon and Baron Juan in order of the order of time difference. They were also reluctant to mention the investment. In the long run, however, the conclusion remains unchanged that it would be better in many ways to stand on Elena's side, who will be the successor to the great-greatSince Noblesse Street is a business where success has become a fait accompli, there must have been a calculation that it will not suffer losses. Although the verbal contract was a matter of concern, he agreed to write a handwritten certificate with Elena's signature. Behind the scenes was Elena's words that she could replace them with other aristocrats at any time in a high-handed manner. With such interests involved, Elena achieved what she wanted. Upon returning to the territory, the three nobles contacted the nobles of the east, west and south, drawing public opinion. Although it is quiet below the surface now, it was planned to explode in time for the second round of competition for the selection of the Crown Princess if public opinion is concentrated. Emilio moved to get the investment in secret. It acquired a small upper part and has a variety of plans to raise its investment. The reason why they have to endure this hassle is to break the tail by going bankrupt at any time. The representative representative of the top was Caliph. This is because there is no one who can trust and leave the work to him. "As expected, there was a spirit watching me." In Ann's absence, Elena drank tea and talked to Hurelbad. It was about a young woman who was hovering around her in place of Leah Brick during a series of banquets.



"Yes, I've always hovered around her." According to Hurelbad, it was so quiet and ordinary. Thanks to its mediocrity, it could permeate naturally at any time and not be noticed. If Hurelbad hadn't looked carefully, it was a long way off to find the watcher. "It's enough to find out who. I'll see you again." Elena was content to be aware of the presence of the watcher. What was really important was a follower of Elena when she went out. "Sir, have you figured out who's behind us?" "Yes, I got it." Elena's hand, who took the teacup to her mouth, stopped at Hurelbad's reply. “Who?” "Sir Lorentz." Elena's eyes chilled. The corners of my mouth twisted and a cynic flowed out. "You're trying to get in my way now and in the past and present. "You mean Lord Lorentz?" Hurelbad carefully asked back to Elena's words to herself, which she could feel the story. "Yes, it's a tough one." "Did he make a mistake with you?" "It's a mistake. If it was intentional, it wasn't a mistake. Beyond her deeply deposited eyes, the moment Lorentz was thrusting a sword into the abdomen passed by. The sensation of the cold iron made my stomach throb.



"If it wasn't for you, Lorentz would have become my direct engineer. He swore a false loyalty and eventually betrayed me." “…….” "I'm glad to hear that. You were there for me, and I was able to hold out and get ready." A warm smile spread over Elena's face looking at Hurelbad. When I saw Hurelbad, who was away from the past and now stands by me, the miserable memories of the day were scattered like dust. "I will never betray you." “I know.” Elena's smile deepened. "As long as I'm here, no one can harm the Princess." "He also believes." Because that's not a lie. Elena was able to laugh like this while continuing a lonely fight inside the Grand Duke. The mere fact that he was by his side made me feel reassured. "It's time. Shall we get out of here?" "Yes, Your Highness the Princess." Elena, who put the teacup down, left the room. And his counterpart in front of house by the high-end Elena was a foot on a four-wheeled carriage has stopped. “John.” "Yes, miss." At Elena's call, the horseman John bowed his head and waited for the next horse.



"Return the streets of Champs-Elysees and go to Mrs. Curie's exhibition hall." "Yes? Yes. I see." John wondered, but he said yes. If you go through the Champs-Elysees street in the center of the capital, you will be able to go around your destination. It was an unconvincing order, but John didn't complain. I've learned from my long experience that if I do as I'm told, half will go. The carriage that the Grand Duke left the mansion soon entered the streets of Champs-Elysees. The Champs-Elysees street, which has regained its past vitality with the opening of the Secret Salon, was transforming into a famous street with the largest crowds in the capital. 'I can see a little bit of the street I was imagining.' Elena could not take her eyes off the foreground of Champs-Elysees Street, which stretched out outside the car window. In the original history, Basilica, a large-scale building built by embracing Diaz, who was revered as a genius architect, began to reveal its grandeur little by little on the left and right sides of the Champs-Elysees street. The large-scale commercial building, which houses theaters, assembly halls, and dense shopping malls, has already attracted the attention of visitors to Champs-Elysees because it is built around pillars and arches, and has a great aesthetic appearance. 'When this street is completed, what it will look like. The streets of Champs-Elysees developed day by day. When the basilica was built around the Secret Salon, aristocrats and investors alike stepped up to expand the building or refurbish it. Elena planned to make this Champs-Elysees street stand at the opposite point of Noblesse Street. The wind grew more and more real. At its center was a secret salon. In particular, the annex, which is much larger than the



main building, was about to be completed. With the entrance of an annex consisting of a large hall, a theater, and a concert hall, the salon will once again leap into a cultural center. Not only that, but a school was established on the outskirts of the capital under the auspices of L. Jacqueline was the first dean of the school as an educational facility for the common people. When the Vasilica is completed later, some spaces will be used as schools. L's influence is not limited to culture, but to children who will become citizens of the empire. 'Not much time left. The day when I throw away this shell and stand in front of people with L.’ Elena looked forward to the day coming as soon as possible. Arriving by detour from the Champs-Elysees street, it was a two-story building with a splendid architectural style. Reminiscent of the aristocracy's villa, it was the place where artists presented their works or held exhibitions until Elena opened the salon. However, as the majority of the leading masters and masters of the times are flocking to secret salons, the exhibition hall here has attracted artists who are less classy than him. In recent years, even that was not possible, but in return for displaying works that aristocrats paint as a hobby, it was enough to cover operating expenses. 'That's the case today. Elena, who visited the exhibition hall, was tongue-tied at the level of a poor painting hanging on the wall. Madame Curie, who opened today's exhibition, was the wife of Lemonade's self-production, a woman of great artistic aspirations, yearnings and vanity. Her paintings, which had never stood out despite her major in art at the academy, were so terrible that she could not open her eyes. Nevertheless, the reason why I visited the



exhibition hall is that Madame Curie has a high reputation and reputation in society. "Congratulations, ma'am." Elena greeted her with a pretentious smile. "Oh, I didn't know your Highness would come. Welcome." Mrs. Curie welcomed Elena's hand fiercely. The fact that the princess, who is a powerful princess of the crown prince and no one else, visited the exhibition made her feel like she had gone up a notch. "I knew it was your artistic talent, but I didn't know it was this good." “Overpraise.” The humble pretence of Mrs. Curie spread an indelible smile. "I'm really worried. What if your wife doesn't have room for artists?" "Your Highness is so...….” It was so pathetic to see Mrs. Curie smiling over the fan. Elena said she would appreciate the painting more and turned around. She avoided the most corner of the exhibition hall under the pretext of appreciation because she would be upset if she could please her more. "Ha. I'm telling you." There was also a substandard picture hanging here, and I was sighing. It was embarrassing to spend time watching these things, but it was better than giving unsatisfied compliments to Mrs. Curie. "I can't stand it. It's a painting, too. It's hanging here." What are you talking about?’ Elena frowned. Although it was said to be a back corner where visitors could hardly reach, it didn't look very good to see him talking about his innermost thoughts.



"Full, warm-hearted aristocrats don't know art. Painting is best when you're stuck underground. As a portrait. I'd like a bobbed-hair girl for a model." Elena's eyes shook as she was not looking back because she didn't want to be involved for no reason. Her timeless voice, speech and words that made her look back. 'You don't think so, do you? Looking at the back, he was dressed in a neat suit. Wearing not bad clothes and glasses, he looked brusque, unlike his frivolous way of speaking. Nevertheless, why do I feel familiar? The man who felt Elena's gaze turned his head unannounced. "How are you?" “……!” It was Ren with red eyes and a grinning smile that couldn't be covered with a single-edged glasses. "You look like you're going crazy because you're so happy to see me?" Ren grinned at Elena, who was speechless with embarrassment. However, the sudden appearance of Ren was not as welcome as Elena. "Why are you here?" "I came to see the painting." Elena narrowed down the middle of her forehead in an unrelenting answer from Ren. "Then go see the picture." "Where are you going?" "I heard you came to see the painting. I'm the only one who gets caught by Lia Brick while I'm with you."



Unlike Elena, who can't shake off her worries, Ren was calm. "That's why you disguised yourself. I was. " "That's what I said. Elena held back her feelings. He was disguised in his own disguise, but somehow he was sloppy. That's just what Elena recognized at a glance. "Don't say too much. If you had endured much patience, you wouldn't have come." "Ha. What the hell was so hard?" Ren suddenly lowered his waist and lowered his eye level. He looked close enough to the sound of his breath. "What, what are you doing now?" She was always a snap, but she was at a loss for Ren's unexpected behavior. Ren laughed as if he enjoyed Elena's reaction. "There's such a thing. The kid doesn't have to know." Elena glared as if dumbfounded and pushed Ren away. He didn't push hard, but Ren backed away pretending to be exaggerated. "Ah. What if it breaks?" "You're not going, are you? Then I'll go." Elena, who no longer wants to get involved in trouble, hesitated to turn around. "How was your day?" “When?” "... ...a noble dinner. When you left, you went out after yourself, Spence. Elena's work of the day was on her mind all the time. Wasn't he ever violent against Ren because he lost the swordsmith? I agree that Ren should act like Ren to avoid Leabrick's suspicions, but I couldn't help but worry.



"Are you worried about me? If I had known this would happen, I should have been hit harder. Be swollen until today." Ren grinned in vain. I don't know what makes you laugh? Let's just worry about it. "I asked you a good question. I'm going." "Hey. Take it easy." Ren, who put both hands in his pants pocket, stared at Elena, who was moving away. “What are you?” "The ceremony to elect the Crown Prince. It's just a trick, right? Do it roughly. What are you trying to do so best?" "You know you can't." Why do they say that? You know she's not the woman to be fooled by a stupid trick. Now I couldn't understand the whole story of Ren talking about it. Elena took the place of saying goodbye in silent salute and turned around. As a man of knowledge, I didn't feel the need to come forward and explain. Ren murmured as he watched Elena moving so far away. "I know, I know......it's annoying. It's like you're trying to look good to someone." Elena, who left the exhibition hall, left the place in a carriage. Then Lorentz, who was hiding at the entrance to the dark alley of the building across the street, came out and rode his horse and followed him. After a while. Ren, disguised as a woman, left the exhibition hall for time and disappeared, walking on a leisurely street. It was so natural that no one



could see anything strange. But there was another eye that peeped at Elena and Ren. *** Even before dawn, the Grand Duke was busy. The first round of competition for the selection of the Crown Princess will be held at the palace today. The maids had no time to breathe because of it. Since the previous day, I have worked hard to help Elena take a bath and to dress and make up that meets the criteria of the election ceremony. Ann was also more nervous than usual. He tidied up his broken lace, straightened out his wrinkled dress, and was alert to see if there was anything missing. "Anne, calm down. Someone might think you're going to the election." "It's an important day. I really want to see you become a princess." Elena laughed at Anne, who was burning her will. Is that really for Elena? To satisfy my desire to follow Elena, who became the Crown Princess, to enter the palace. Elena, who had been groomed, stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. A bellline dress that emphasizes quietness in a light makeup look. And a necklace and earring with an antique design stood out. She is a style that cares not to be seen lightly by the ladies in charge of the evaluation. "Lady, Your Highness is waiting." “Oh, yeah?” Elena finally left the room with her messy hair next to her ears. As he left the mansion across the hall on the first floor, Grand Duke Friedrich and Liaabrick were waiting in front of the carriage. Elena raised her skirt



slightly to greet her. Grand Duke Friedrich smiled contentedly at his elegant manners. "You are a perfect figure for the Crown Prince." " Overpraise. I still have to learn a lot." Elena, who answered modestly, turned her eyes to Leabrick. "Liv, I'll be right back." "Don't be nervous and don't make mistakes." Elena's eyes bent like crescents. In other words, if you don't make a mistake, you won't fall out of the primary race. Elena climbed onto the carriage, encouraged by the house gods who came to meet her. Anne and May were accompanied and escorted by escort Hurelbad. The wheel sped up the carriage. He passed the gate of the Grand Duke and ran a wellmaintained roadway. It wasn't long before I could see the palace in the distance. The imperial palace, which has been added to its grandeur after several additions and repairs, was felt with dignity worthy of its reputation as the heart of the millennium empire. “Wow.” Ann exclaimed at the view of the Imperial Palace. Unlike in the distance, he was overwhelmed by the close view of the palace. 'I was like that, too.' Elena laughed bitterly. Elena's eyes on the star palace beyond the wall of the palace became dim. Life in the imperial palace, called the heart of the empire, passed like a lantern. Although he spent a lot of time in the imperial palace, he could not recall any good memories or memories. 'Stop it. What are you going to do now?’



Elena wiped the useless thoughts out of her head. Now is the time, not the past. A wagon running through the palace arrived at the palace. Located on the right side of the main palace where the emperor resides, Donggung is a palace for national events and ceremonies. When Elena got off the wagon, the Imperial Guard approached her with a disciplined gait and set her example. "Are you Princess Veronica? I'll show you inside." Elena, who followed them into the drawing room, finally checked her posture before the first race. The primary race is tea time.’ A total of 36 candidates for the Crown Princess will be grouped into six to have tea time, with three prominent ladies from society participating as observers. Observers evaluate the behavior, manners, and behavior of the young children who participated as candidates for the crown princess, calculate the social reputation by score, and add up to decide the outcome of the first competition. knock, knock I heard a knock. Palace guard. “Miss, you must go soon.” Elena raised herself when May delivered the words of the guard. “you should leave.” "I'm sure you'll do well, but do better!" Unlike Anne, who is making a fuss, May and Hurrellbad, who know that the ceremony itself is a drag on time, replaced the greeting with a calm bow. Elena came out into the hallway and, likewise, encountered the young children on the move to take part in the first contest. "Say hello to Your Highness."



Elena replaced the response with a light silent salute to the eternity's greetings. This is because they are the faces of a horse after watching it. Among the 36 members who participated in the ceremony to elect the Crown Princess, one of them is Young-ae, who has the qualities, character and family to really be the Crown Princess. The rest of them often participated to wish for a chance or to have a history of participating in the selection ceremony of the Crown Princess. “My sister.” Standing at the head of the approaching pack in the opposite corridor, Young-ae smiled brightly and pretended to know. The short wavy bobbed hair and dark silver hair go well together, was Reinhardt's maid Abella. “Avella.” Elena lightly called her name and pretended to know her. When we ran into each other in the middle of the corridor, we held hands together, no matter who was first. "You've become prettier when you haven't seen it." It was a perfect moment, but Abella's gaze swept down from Elena's head to toe. Abella, who gave her own estimate, smiled. " My sister yamalloyo I'm so sorry that the dress doesn't seem to be able to digest your beauty." Elena didn't think that remark was a compliment. He pointed out a dress with a rough design that he wore to emphasize quietness. Especially, I don't know if it was intended or not, but all the young children standing behind Abella were wearing colorful dresses. Elena smiled back at the obvious trick. "I know. I envy you so much. You don't have to worry about this because your dress is pretty."



“…….” The gaze of Abella and Elena struck in the air and splashed fire. They were smiling, hand in hand like good sisters, but inside they growled as if they were facing their enemies. 'You owe me a debt.’ For Elena in her life, Abella was out of the picture. Unlike in the past, when he was competing for the position of queen, the ceremony was nothing more than a means to buy time. But due to her work at the academy, Elena had a grudge against Abella. This is because Elena, disguised as Lucia, has a history of harming herself because she doesn't like being close to Xian. "Follow me." Elena and Abela, who stood side by side, walked along the guard, regardless of who was first. Thirty-four Young-ae quietly followed suit with nervous faces. As he reached the corridor located in the center of the palace, the guard turned around. "Young-ae, who has been called from now on, can go into the next drawing room. Vasilla Young-ae, Nees Young-ae and...….” The six Young-ae, who were called in, entered the designated drawing room. It is to ensure fairness in competition by randomly assigning Youngae to participate in tea time without prior notice. After five repetitions in the same way, only six eternity remained in the hall. You're going to put me on Abella from the first race? Elena and Abella are the most likely candidates to elect the Crown Princess. Elena didn't expect to put the two Young-ae on the theme of the first competition, tea time. "You can go in this way."



Under the guidance of the guards, five young men, including Elena, stepped into the drawing room. The ladies in charge of the evaluation welcomed him sitting on the sofa across the street. "Welcome, children." Elena lifted the hem of her skirt and reciprocated their greeting with graceful movements. 'Mrs. Curie, Mrs. Delons......I don't know one.’ She and Elena were close enough to go to Madame Curie's exhibition. On the other hand, Mrs. Delons is known to have a close relationship with Reinhardt. Unfortunately, the last lady was not in my memory. "Take a comfortable seat." Three people sat on two round tables. On top of the high-end tablecloth were tea leaves and tea plants to evaluate the tea ceremony, the number one virtue a woman should have. "You'd be sad if I left the car at tea time, wouldn't you?" I'll prepare the dessert, so please prepare the tea." ‘ Here we go.’ The bell rang to announce a full-fledged primary race. Tea time's basic knowledge is tea, and tea is an important factor in evaluating women's qualities and dignity. Elena warmed the tea water with a familiar but restrained movement and made tea leaves. The three ladies could not take their eyes off Elena's tea ceremony. At first it was a surprise, but gradually I admired her orphaned hands. He was faithful to the basics, but his body line was impeccable. It was perfect enough to be a sample of tea ceremony. Abela worked hard, but she was far behind Elena. There was nothing to be pointed out, but there was nothing to be praised about. Abella's



expression hardened as if she recognized the widening gap herself. But that was only a matter of time. There was a meaningless smile around her mouth. ‘laugh?’ Unlike Elena, Abella was desperate. As in her past life, Abella had a strong ambition to become the mother of the empire. Maybe that's why he hated losing several races against Elena. As Elena was surprised that Abella had such an attitude. The empty teacup contained tea water brewed by the young children themselves. Just in time, the court ladies brought out a tray of desserts. The ladies were also present, followed by a full-fledged tea time. There were daily and trivial conversations and occasional laughter. While intentionally creating a comfortable atmosphere, the experienced ladies looked at the words and actions of the young children with their hawks' eyes. It was because he knew that mistakes were made when he was relaxed. Sure enough, some Young-ae was intoxicated with the atmosphere and made a slip of the tongue. It was a minor mistake that they were not aware of, but they did not miss it. As the tea-time atmosphere matured, Abella, holding a teacup, gave Bella Young-ae a look at her sitting across the street. Bella Young-ae, who received the signal, praised Elena without a heart. "Give me the princess. Every move is so perfect." "Don't say that. I'm embarrassed in front of people who are called Lady of Ladies." Elena responded modestly, stealthily praising the ladies. When I looked at his face, he pretended to be okay, but he seemed to like it. "I heard you've been in therapy for three years, and it's amazing."



"Oh, did you take care of yourself? I didn't know because I just came up to the capital." Elena's eyes narrowed. Daisy was waiting for the topic that Bella Youngae brought up intentionally. In other words, it was simulated in advance. "I haven't seen you in three years. Did something happen?" "Yes, I didn't feel well, so I rested." Elena smiled at the corners of her mouth and replied leisurely. It was quite funny that the mere mention of doing so was putting the last three years' work on the line. "Well, you must have had a hard time. People don't know that and say weird things. Your Highness must have been very upset." "Oh, rumors? Was there a rumor with the Princess?" Young-ae, who was sitting between the same table, jumped in and danced. Bella Young-ae was told as if she had been waiting. "It was a hard-to-mouth rumor. Of course I didn't believe it. This is the fair and elegant princess. There's a class, who's eye-popping with whom, Won." "It's more exaggerated and exaggerated because it's a false rumor. That's what all rumors are about, isn't it? “…….” Daisy Young-ae, who was sitting next to her, responded as if she was waiting for Bella Young-ae. The plan was intended to bring up rumors of the time and make Elena in trouble, avoiding direct comment with clever narratives. 'You've done quite a bit of brainwork.' Though seemingly insignificant, the Crown Princess had to be completely unwarranted as a future empress and a woman who would



become a national mother. Not a little blemish was tolerated. In that context, the absence of the last three years, which had not been seen in society, has been a good prey. The less true a rumor is, the more exaggerated and distorted it becomes. 'They won't have the guts to do this. It's Abella.’ Somehow it was strange from the beginning. It was suspicious that Abella and Elena, who had to face each other only in the third round, were assigned as a group from tea time, the first round of competition. If you want to exert this influence on the selection ceremony of the Crown Prince, which will be held in the imperial court, you need to have about four major families. Elena glanced at the ladies' faces. All the ladies had different facial expressions. Madame Curie, who favors the great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-grand Mrs. Delongs, who was close to Reinhardt, sat on the sidelines, covering her mouth with a fan to see if she had any intention of stopping it. The other lady, too, just watched and didn't step up. "Stop it. Don't you think it's rude to mention this?" Abella broke in at the right time and pretended to be worried about Elena. Elena almost burst into laughter at the abominable performance, like her sister-in-law who stopped the fight. But Elena didn't care. Veronica is the one who is passionately flawed, not Elena. It didn't matter if Abella risked Veronica to destroy it. No, on the contrary, there was no reason to dislike it. But the timing was not appropriate. Until LiaBrick was defeated, he needed to be faithful as Veronica's stand-in. It doesn't suit her to be just being beaten.



Elena smiled again. Like those days when society once dominated. "Thank you, Abella." "No, sister. Did you feel uncomfortable talking about this?" "Not comfortable. It's literally just a rumor." Elena was not agitated and did not lose her smile. Seeing that serene smile, the rumours that had been circulating in the air really felt like a lie. "......I'm glad you are." Abella's expression hardened slightly as she didn't respond to what she had expected. At that time, Veronica's reputation was at its worst, with Leabrick even determined to play a role. I ran away at night with my servant.All sorts of rumors were circulating that she had a illegitimate child through a promiscuous life. The three years were the only disgrace for Veronica, as there was no way to confirm or prove the time passed. So, I planned and shook the ruse, but Elena's reaction now was far from Abella's expectations. Elena's mouth crept up. It's time to give it back now that it's over safely. "Have you heard of the late-night ball?" “……!” The faces of the young children turned white, as Elena was about to lose her luck. The late-night ball was a secret party that only nobles knew. It is a feast where illegal practices such as promiscuity and opium, which should never be revealed on the surface of the water, were rampant. It was shocking that Elena mentioned it at the crown prince's election ceremony. "Well, I don't really...….” "I've never heard of it, Cheo. A late-night dance?" Bella and Daisy, who were embarrassed, changed their expressions and pretended not to know. But Elena didn't mind. In the first place, Elena's goal



was not Songsari. "I've heard that a late-night ball was held in the capital recently. I heard that the masked aristocrats do something like that." "Hey, that's a crazy rumor." asked Elena again at Daisy's denial. “a rumor?” "Well, yes. Cow, rumors don't count." As the conversation continued on the thorny subject, Bella, who was watching from the side, hurriedly changed the subject. "Have you tried this whipped cream cake? It's melting in my mouth. Everyone, try it." "Well, is that so? I'll try it, too." Daisy, who seemed uncomfortable, tried to divert attention to the cake as if she had been waiting. Seeing his embarrassment, it was clear that he entered the late-night ball, whether curious or not. "I don't want to bring this up either. I feel filthy just by saying it." "It's the same idea." Bella's face lit up as if she had been waiting. But Elena had no intention of doing as she wished. If you were going to, you wouldn't have brought it up in the first place. "But I don't think it's just a rumor. One of the candidates for the crown prince's election saw Young-ae coming and going to the late-night ball." Elena stared at Abella. Abella turned pale in the gaze. Elena bit back as if she knew nothing. "Avela, have you heard anything?"



Abella, who is good at deceit because she looks just like her father, Duke of Chrome, but she seems to be embarrassed by Elena's unexpected attack. 'Yes, why bother me when I'm quiet?' It was a coincidence that Abella was admitted to a late-night masquerade. A masked wolf man, whose identity should be kept secret, publicly called her name. It was an open secret that Abella's surprised knight was suppressed while trying to stop such a wolf mask man. "So who was the wolf mask guy?’ He would never have been easy enough to overpower Abella's escort. "What, what story? I haven't heard anything." Elena smiled meaningfully and put her side hair behind her ears. Even the gesture was full of elegance and grace. "I see. I hope it's actually a rumor. The Crown Princess is a sacred place to become the national mother of the Empire in the future, right? It doesn't make sense that Young-ae, who was entering and leaving such a place, will be a candidate for the crown prince's election ceremony. Isn't that right?" Elena, with a smile on her face, quietly talked to Abella and listened to the teacup. Is there another sweet dessert that suits tea as much as Abella's pale expression? Elena, who was savoring Abella's facial expression in a short time, changed the subject to the theme of a woman's body. Abella, who entered the late-night masquerade dance, remained silent as she discussed virtues that would suit the crown prince. Elena poked at such Abella and made her troubled by asking her thoughts about her fitness. Only after three or four hours of conversation on such a variety of topics did tea time end. The ladies praised the efforts of the contestants and said they would soon send the results to their families.



"See you at the second contest, Abella." Elena, who left the drawing room, turned around with a smile of the winner. The glare at Elena was full of venom, but now there was nothing Abella could do. *** “Stella?” LiaBrick, who was looking over the documents, raised his head. Her limbs, Attil, stood. "It's called the Medici Family's Lodge." "It's a family I don't remember." Leabrick's brow frowned. It was an unfamiliar family even to her, who knew most of the nobility in the capital. "The capital is aristocratic, but it's a half-family. According to the investigation, Stella Young-ae of the family got a number of invitations to the masquerade ball." Until now, Attil had been intensively digging into the loss of the Pinetchia plantation. In the meantime, I found out that a number of invitations were circulated through Stella while I was chasing their identities. "Really? Find out more. If you find a trace, you report it right away." "Yes, Birch." LiaBrick finally felt a little breathing. It was hard to track down masked people related to the loss of plantations, as the other side caught its tail. "I have an issue for you."



Luminus, who was listening carefully, carefully opened his mouth with glasses on his fingertips. "The movements of the Eastern, Western and Southern nobles are unusual." “nobility?” Liabrick reacted sensitively. In fact, the aristocrats were wary of showing discontent over the tax increase. In the meantime, the movement of the nobles was detected, which made me nervous. "We didn't have an official meeting, but compared to right after the aristocracy, the rate of desertion has increased. We'll report back to you when we see a clear movement." "Keep an eye on him. As the timing is bad, we need to crack down on it for sure." The nobles are the people who move for their own good. Although he didn't show any signs of it, he could have rebelled as he was complaining about the increase in the amount of money he had received. 'I have no choice but to set an example.' In the worst-case scenario, I had the intention of eliminating a family as an example. There is no more effective way to govern nobility blinded by their own interests than fear and fear. LiaBrick, who sent out Attil and Luminus, turned to the papers again. As the situation in the Grand Duke was not good, there was a mountain of work to attend to. Knock, knock. I heard a thick man's voice, coupled with a knock. “Lucas.” “Please come in.” When Leah Brick's permission was granted, a uniformed article came in. With short hair and eyes, he was a horseman and driver who was driving a



carriage when he was bringing Elena from Gongguk a long time ago. Like Lorenz, Elena is one of the few figures who knows she's a substitute, and she has been away from the palace to perform her personal duties. To him who found his place, the first order given by Leabrick was to follow Elena, the same as Lorenz. "I'm here to report to you now." “Just talk.” Standing in front of Leabrick's office desk, Lucas answered low. "It appears that Ren Young-sik and Gong-nyeo of the Bastasch family have come into contact." Lia Brick looked up and looked at each other as if it was true. "Tell me again." "I saw them talking at Mrs. Curie's exhibition." Lucas reported exactly what he saw. He also did not miss the fact that he was far from his usual clothes. It is a matter for LiaBrick to decide whether or not he is disguised. "What is the conversation about?" "I'm sorry, but I didn't hear that." LiaBrick's expression became serious. She repeatedly tapped on the table. It's a habit that comes out when you think deeply. I've witnessed contact between Ren and Elena twice. The first family banquet, the noble gathering dinner. Ren forced Elena to dance. There was a lot of talk between the two, but it didn't feel suspicious. In addition, shortly after Elena graduated, Ren visited the Grand Duke. At that time, I only heard that Leah Brick was absent, but she said she had a short chat with Elena and went back.



Perhaps there was something that could have led to the development of their relationship at a time when they did not know. “National Academy of Sciences.” Between Leabrick's lips came a word that would fill the gap. Come to think of it, the two years I spent at the academy are never short. It was enough time for relations to progress or deteriorate. “Well.” LiaBrick, who was continuing the accident, breathed a short sigh. asked Lucas, who had been standing. "What's wrong?" " it's frustrating. It feels like walking in the fog." LIABRICK has been so thin and thin lately. He clung to his death not to miss the last chance he had received from Grand Duke Friedrich. But something didn't go my way. LiaBrick prided himself on being more rational than anyone else. He also believed in his own brilliant and brilliant head. But now I really don't know. 'Is it a coincidence? I feel like I've been out of line since I put her in the Grand Duke.' From the big picture, it seems to be going according to her plan, but if you look closely inside, you can see that something is subtly wrong. Perhaps the fact that he turned a blind eye to it on the grounds that it was subtle and uncertain caused the current outcome. "Keep an eye on him. If you have anything special, please report it right away." "Yes, Birch." Lucas left the office with polite manners.



LIABRICK, who was left alone, muttered with lingering anxiety. "Ann can't be trusted. I need to find out if there was something I didn't know at the academy." *** Five days after the first round of competition for the selection of the Crown Princess. A member of the Imperial Guards visited the office of Leahbrick. Although it is a matter of face-to-face reporting to Grand Duke Friedrich, the guard first visited Leabrick as if it were natural. "You have entered the second competition. You were highly praised by your ladies, and you also topped the evaluation list by an overwhelming margin." Despite his good performance, Leahbrick remained calm, with no sign of rejoicing. It was a natural result that two of the women who participated in the screening had been recruited in advance, except Mrs. Delongs, who had a connection with Reinhardt. "Is there anything wrong with the palace?" "Your health is getting worse day by day." When asked by Leabrick, the guard talked about the inside of the imperial family. The support of the Grand Duke played a major role in the background of his poor sword skills being able to become a member of the Imperial Guard. “And you.” "I'm not sure, but the Crown Prince's whereabouts are strange."



“strange?” The tail of Leabrick's eyes crept up. Xian is a key figure she is paying close attention to. It was not simply because he was the crown prince, but because he was an unknown kind of prince. "A few days ago, I heard the royal court ladies talking." “Tell me.” "Every morning they clean up the Crown Prince's room, often with sand or dirt on the floor." “often?” "Yes, obviously, there was no official outside activity in the afternoon or at night." LiaBrick's eyes were deposited. It was trivial, but something was reluctant to let it slip through one ear. "I've been asking for more than one suspicious thing. According to the maid, there are times when I'm surprised that there's a small scar all night that wasn't there until yesterday." "There's something." LIABRICK regarded it as a matter that should not be overlooked lightly. It was too early to be sure yet, but it was clear that Xi'an was up to something. " Thanks for your work. I'll take care of the rest." "I'll leave you alone." A member of the Imperial Guard left the office to return to the Imperial Palace. LIABRICK separately called Attil and Luminus to tell the story and ordered them to closely monitor Xi'an using the liver planted in the imperial family.



"I've been worried ever since I won the academy's Sword Festival. It wouldn't be a fluke to win over Ren Young-sik, who was at the end of the decade." "There's something wrong with the crown princess appointment ceremony. Not long ago, the imperial family had no intention of rushing. I'm sure he's up to something." LIABRICK's forehead was throbbing with a rush of headaches. There was already a pile of issues to deal with, but it was too much to pay attention to the royal family and Xi'an's moves. "I'll delegate the imperial affairs to Luminus. If you find any strange scents, report them right away." “I see.” LiaBrick's gaze reached Attil. "What did you say you wanted to know?" "They said they didn't get along well all the time. Ren Young-sik had a one-sided argument, and although the Princess Your Highness also took it, she was often subjected to it." LiaBrick's eyes changed. I felt like I had a clue. “Oh, yeah?” "Yes, I'm afraid there's some sort of relationship...….” Attil swallowed the back horse. Although there is doubt in the circumstances, it is true that it is difficult to think that Ren and Elena are special. But Leahbrick didn't think so. 'It's not a matter of hasty conclusion. LiaBrick, who had been pondering for a while, rose from his chair. There was something on my mind.



"I came to see the princess." Leaving the Oval Office, LiaBrick headed for the drawing room. When I opened the door and entered, I saw Elena sitting on the terrace enjoying tea time. “Reeve!” Leabrick bowed lightly as Elena pretended to know. As soon as LiaBrick, who raised his head again, sat on the chair, Elena asked with a nervous look. "Did you get the results of the primary race? I thought someone came from the imperial family earlier.….” "Yes, it's out." "Oh, what happened?" Liabrick stared at such Elena. Looking at her nervousness, I could imagine how much she had high expectations for the crown prince. "Yes, you entered the second round. At the top of that, too." "Sue, chief? Are you kidding me? " Elena took a deep breath with her hands on her chest. I could feel the overwhelming emotion in my eyes and facial expressions. "Don't relax and get ready for the second contest." "Don't worry, Liv. I won't let you down." Leahbrick's eyes narrowed as he looked at Elena. In fact, such a reaction may in a way be natural. If she can't be the Crown Prince, she secretly feels like she has no reason to take care of her parents. Considering that, Elena was just a very obedient doll. He didn't seem to have the guts or the brains to make a joke.



"So I don't even remember when I had a long conversation with the princess. Can I have a cup of tea?" "I'm sad I haven't seen Reeve very often. LiaBrick talked about how he was doing. As the atmosphere matured to some extent, she slipped up on the main point of her visit. "You were in a lot of trouble at the dinner, too, Ren, because of Youngsik, right?" "No, I'm not good enough." Elena laughed bitterly. A forced smile. "How was it at the academy? I would have run into him often." “At the Academy?” Elena's head, which is refuting, has become colder and more rational than ever. Because her five senses sent a danger signal. Are you doubting me and Ren?’ LIABRICK is never the type to say meaningless words in vain. The gossip she said is likely a leading question to find out something. "Can I be honest?" "Yes, who would you be honest with if you weren't honest with me?" LiaBrick smiled benevolently. It was a sickly smile, not abominable. "We took the liberal arts and continental history class together." "It must not have been easy to keep quiet." Elena nodded. "Honestly, it was hard. A little, no, a lot." "Why didn't you tell me? Even Ren Young-sik shouldn't do this to Gongnyeo. If I'd used my hand...….”



"I felt like I was going to keep depending on Reeve. I wanted to show you that I could do it." Elena pretended to lower her head, clasping her hands tightly on her knees. It was an act to indirectly show the hardships and sorrow he had suffered. Liabrick came to Elena's side and comforted her by holding her hand tightly. "You've been through a lot, haven't you?" I'm sorry, princess. It didn't help." "It's because I'm not good enough. It's not Reeve's fault." She hid her true feelings and was as close as her own sister. Beyond such behavior, where there was no sense of heterogeneity at all, there was a fierce war of nerves trying to grasp each other's true feelings. 'How far do you know about my relationship with Ren?’ Elena is Elena Boulevard. 'I'm not lying. But something bothers me.' LIABRICK, please follow LIABRICK. It was LiaBrick who pulled out the knife first while continuing a sharp war of nerves. "Have you ever had a fight with Ren Young-sik even after graduation?" "Yes, he visited me at the mansion when Reeve wasn't there." Elena confessed what Ren was waiting for when she returned from the opening of the salon. 'It happened in the Great Depression. There's no way Leahbrick doesn't know.’



There's no reason to hide it, and if you hide it, you'll get suspicious. Then, it would be better to talk frankly and see the response. "Such a thing. I'm sorry, princess. I should have checked." "Live is a busy man. How do you care about all that?" 'There's something.' Of course, LiaBrick pretended not to know what he knew. It meant that there was something intentional. "Have you done that recently?" “Recently?” "In a couple of months. They're asking if Ren Young-sik has tried to make contact or if he's ever met them separately." “…….” Elena's eyes shook faintly. It occurred to me that the question now was not thrown in vain to give Elena a glimpse. 'I know I met Ren.’ Otherwise, there is no reason to ask questions that seem to be experimenting with Elena. Mrs. Curie's exhibit?’ It was a crisis. LIABRICK even gave Elena a clue that it was recent. At the same time, he pressed her, hinting that he was suspicious. 'I'm driving you out of the way.’ The opponent is LiaBrick of the plot. A clumsy lie doesn't work. As soon as you say you've never met her, your doubts about Elena will be certain. 'Should I admit it?' Now that there was no particular point, it seemed better to admit it simply than to look around. But there was something dubious about him,



too. "Why would you show up in disguise?" It can't help but be suspicious to anyone can see it. What's the point of Ren, who lives in lawlessness, approaching Elena with disguises and identities hidden? She thought first of all that it was suspicious. It only seemed that there was an intention. In the end, whether it was denial or admission, Elena was in a disadvantageous situation. "Did I ask you a question that was hard to answer?" LiaBrick made eye contact and asked lowly. Doubts deepened in a calm voice that did not feel high and low. Now either side really had to make a decision. ‘ Let's face it.’ Elena killed her emotions and made a judgment thoroughly rationally. For now, I thought it would be better. 'Don't lose your pace if you're dragged.’ At this rate, LiaBrick will ask about Ren's disguise, and Elena will be forced to insist or make excuses. It was a picture that LiaBrick wanted. Impromptu response leads to mistakes or logical errors. There was only one way to turn this board upside down. Throwing a big topic is to reshape the board. With her head slightly lowered, Elena shed deep tears from her eyes. She cried silently without even making a sound. "Mi, I'm sorry, Liv. Unknowingly, I was filled with sorrow." Elena hurriedly pulled out her handkerchief and stole her eyes. Leahbrick's eyes narrowed as he saw Elena, who was quiet but saddened. She was not dazzled by Elena's tears. "What's the matter?"



"Please promise me one thing. You won't abandon me." With moist wet eyes, Elena looked up at Lia Brick. The deep snow cast a pall of sorrow. "I can't believe you abandoned the princess. How am I supposed to think that? I promise. It's never going to happen." What's wrong with this?’ Leabrick could not read Elena's inner thoughts while keeping the rhythm. There seems to be something, but there was no way to know what it was. Elena, who hesitated to confess despite Leabrick's promise, managed to open her mouth. "......there's one thing I couldn't tell Reeve." "Don't feel pressured and talk. Who else can you talk to?" Liabrick waited for Elena's next words, young and soothing. Soon, words like a bolt from the blue flowed through Elena's lips. "Ren Young-sik knows I'm a substitute." “……!” LiaBrick's face was distorted. It was so shocking that I could not hide my feelings at the moment. " When I was in? Tell me the exact time." "Well, it's...... As soon as I got to the academy, they asked me if I was fake." "That's not an enemy! So what did you say?" "I insisted on no. But he always threatened me. I don't know if I can prove you're fake....and then you just bullied me and threatened me...….” “Ha!”



Liabrick breathed an irritating sigh. The eyes of Elena, who had kept her mouth shut to this extent, were very cold. "You should have told me! If I had, I would have dealt with it in some way." "I couldn't tell you because I was afraid I'd be kicked out." "You know what?" "You said that to me. If you find out you're a substitute, you can lose everything. So I had no choice but to hold on and hold on." Elena, who blamed Leabrick for her clever narrative, shook her head with her hands covering her face. Elena's lips crept up as she saw LiaBrick's face through her fingers. 'It worked.’ It was Elena's idea. He created a bigger topic that more than offset Leabrick's doubts, making it hard to care. In other words, the plates were redesigned as Elena wished. Although I did it without asking for Ren's consent, I wasn't very sorry. If it's Leahbrick she knows, she'll take the easier way than bother Ren. 'He's gonna try to get rid of me.’ Elena's eyes sank cold. The Bastasch family is the bulwark of the Grand Palace. As useful as a 100-year treaty, we didn't have to deal with it. But not Elena. Ever since Veronica woke up, Elena's utility value has been exhausted. With the help of Xi'an, he gained time by holding a ceremony to select the crown prince, but he was also only on time. It was enough to get rid of Elena without having to think too much. And if Veronica gets back in place, Ren's argument loses its power. LiaBrick was not a bad brainer enough to leave an easy road and claim to be a hassle. That's how far the calculation went, so Elena didn't hesitate to



bet on Ren. Elena, who had her hand covered her face, sobbed low. "It was the same day. I didn't know you'd come to Mrs. Curie's exhibition and bother me. He threatened me, asking me if I was going to be a real Crown Princess when it was a fake!" "Girl, let me ask you one thing. Please answer honestly." Leabrick had asked the silent Elena dryly, pressing down on her irritation. "Is there anyone else who knows the identity of the princess, besides Ren?" “I can't.” “I swear?” "Yes, I can swear to Goddess Gaia." Elena nodded with all her heart. Only then did Leahbrick's expression soften a little. But his innermost thoughts beyond his expression were more frightening. 'You can't keep them alive. I'll have to get rid of the crown princess as soon as the ceremony is over.’ Two months later, the day the third contest ends. I'll kill Elena as scheduled. Then the whole thing is over and done. Knowing that Ren was a substitute, there was nothing that could be done. That's why even if they claim to be a substitute, there is a long way to confirm it. At best, it's all about bullying Elena. That's enough when Veronica comes back. Then Ren will have to deal with a huge backlash. As he suspected the bloodline of the Grand Duke, he may have to be prepared for the loss of his family. 'First you show your teeth, you'll want nothing more, but...….’



It would be a good cause to use the crisis as an opportunity to put a leash on the Bastache family's neck. "That's enough, princess. You've been through a lot, haven't you? Don't worry now. I'll take care of the rest." Elena pretended to be relieved by Leahbrick's unkind consolation. He hung on with fear that he would not lose his place. "Let me continue to live as a princess. I really want to be the Crown Princess and make her father happy." "Of course you should. There's only one princess in the world." “rib.” Elena stared with thrilled eyes and hugged Leabrick. Liabrick patted her gently trembling shoulder to the little sobbing. "Focus on the crown princess election ceremony. I'll leave it to Ren." "Thank you, Liv. I won't let you down." Warm words exchanged over each other's cheeks facing each other diagonally. There was even a gentleness that anyone could not help but misunderstand that they were truly for each other. However, Elena and LiaBrick's eyes were so cold that they could bite each other's necks anytime. *** Lorentz, ordered by Leabrick, went to Veronica in the safe house. "Princess Highness, Lorentz." Looking at Veronica sitting on the window frame, Lorentz was polite. Unlike the pretentious loyalty shown to Elena in her previous life, sincere



respect and loyalty were buried. "What brings you here?" Veronica stared at the blue bird in the cage and asked dryly. "I'm here to report something. The doll has entered the second round of the Crown Princess." “Really?” "That's top of the line, too. They say they're trying to make sure that Leahbrick doesn't fall into the reputation of her majesty." Despite Lorentz's report, Veronica didn't give a glance. Lorentz continued his words with a hint of coldness. "There will be a second round of competition in the near future. Likewise, tell her that there will be no concern for her." “I see.” Veronica's response was also lukewarm. At first glance, she didn't seem interested, but in reality, she didn't like the situation of receiving such a report. He said he would take steps to get back on the day the third competition was over. He also added that the Royal Highness should go to the ceremony." “So what?” “Yes?” "Of course, I keep talking about what I have to say, and I'm getting annoyed." "Sorry, I'm sorry." Lorentz bowed his head and apologized. She knew better than anyone how her penis was, as Veronica had stood by her side before she was



poisoned herself. "Tell Lia Brick what I'm saying." “Yes.” "Tell him to keep the doll alive." "......Save me alive?" As Lorentz looked at him as if he didn't know the English sentence, a chill flowed from Veronica's eyeglasses. "Shouldn't I pay that much for being a bitch who's been acting like me and enjoying the topic too much?" "It's called a grande." “Despair.” Veronica opened the cage door and held the fluttering male blue bird by hand. "Look at him. It's been a while since my mate died and she's grieved.... I put a new female on it, and she started singing at dawn." “Is that so?” "Come to think of it, I feel sorry for only the dead female bird." Veronica suffocated the struggling male bluebird, holding its grip. Then a new female blue bird, who was left alone, flew around in the cage and cried. "This is what despair is about. You take what's most precious, you crush it, you break it. Just as fair as you enjoyed." “…….” "I'm giving it to you. To that vulgar bitch who looks like me." Veronica flung the carcass of the male bluebird into the cage.



The chirping of the new female bluebird, who saw the male blue bird without moving, sounded sad.



Chapter 20 Harvesting The day of the second contest for the selection of the Crown Princess has dawned. Elena started grooming herself even before dawn. Wearing a classic patterned dress, as in the primary race, fancy precious metals and shoes were restrained as much as possible. If the first competition was to check the reputation of society and the minimum attitude that one should have as a lover, the second competition will be conducted in more depth than that. 'Second contest is face-to-face with the imperial elders.’ It is a place where the royal family meets the candidates face-to-face to find out in-depth whether they have the right qualities, insight, knowledge, personality, and character for the crown prince. It's kind of an interview. "It's done." “Good job.” Unlike Anne, who was all dressed up, Elena wasn't very interested in her reflection in the mirror. If it had been the past, I would be anxious to get a glimpse of the royal family, but now I had no intention or need to do so. 'I don't care if I'm caught in the eye or not, it's a foregone conclusion that I'm going into the third race.’ Looking back, Elena in the past life was such a fool. He believed that being chosen as the queen was the only result of his efforts. But it wasn't. The royal family also borrowed and lived in the palace, forgetting their identity and duty. "Even the royal family said so, did the king feel sorry for them?’



Now I can imagine how lonely Xi'an has been fighting. There were enemies everywhere in Xi'an. I struggled desperately to regain the authority of the imperial family, but there was no one to help him. The weak and weak emperor was of no help, and the imperial family had long turned their backs on the nobility, looking at the nobility's countenance. That's not enough. Elena's empress' paycheck and Ian's birth...…. Elena stopped the accident. It may be because of lack of sleep or confusion about entering the palace, but old memories kept coming back to me. "That's lame. Open the window." "Yes, miss." Ann thought it was a burden, so she ran and opened the window wide. As the chilly wind of dawn touched the skin, my head became clearer. "Oh? There's another driver I haven't seen before." Ann, who was turning around, blinked when she saw the article arriving under the window by accident. "A story you haven't seen?" "Yes, it looks like the knights of another family, looking at the different outfits and patterns, so make sure you come in three or four times a day." "Really? You must have urgent business. Never mind." Elena acted gravely as if she were not interested. But there was a significant smile hanging around Elena's mouth with her back to Ann. 'It looks like you're starting to file a petition.’ In the last few days, the household deities and knights of aristocrats belonging to the anti-communist factions went back and forth without a break. Knights who carry the family's patterns on their hearts, not just



servants or maids, visited the Grand Duke in person to convey the Lord's will of the Lord. 'Liv, would you be in a lot of trouble? The nobles stand up like this and want you to lose your sense of course.’ Even at this moment, aristocrats in the east, west and south sent knights to file a petition to the Grand Duke. Looking into the content, it was argued that LiaBrick, who was in charge of causing the situation, should be dismissed because he had no choice but to increase the amount of compensation to cover the losses incurred by the Noblesse Street project, which he had been ambitiously pushing for. Until the first couple of petitions were filed, Leah Brick would have passed with a snort. No, she might have thought about remembering and retaliating against the name of a nobleman who dared to challenge her head-on in the real power of the great-greatHowever, as petitions flooded day after day, Leabrick must have realized the seriousness of the situation by now. Even if there were complaints so far, the issue became serious as the aristocrats, who had been holding their breath under the influence of the Great Wall, rose up systematically. There's no justification for stamping the nobles with authority.’ The aristocrats expressed their willingness to accept the increase in the amount of money paid by the nobles' meeting, as was set out. He only petitioned for the loss of LiaBrick, who followed the demands of the Grand National Party but made the situation so serious. For Leah Brick, he was forced to fall into a desperate situation where he could neither do this nor do that. The conflict between the Great Depression and the four major families was also complicated. It is also a blow to the



status of the great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather Elena carefully calculated up to the number of such cases and designed the LiaBrick's lapse. 'If it were my old country, I wouldn't have thought of this.’ There is a saying that the world can be seen as much as you know. It was just like that now. After a miserable death, I had an eye for telling the truth. Also, whenever I had time, I read a book and filled my lack of knowledge. She is the result of a long effort here. "It's time for you to go down, lady." “Let's go.” Elena left the bedroom and went down to the first floor. As he passed the hall and left the mansion, Grand Duke Friedrich came out to see him off, just as on the day of the first contest for the selection of the Crown Princess. "I pray that Lady Gaia's good fortune will be with you." The two gave a light hug to create a friendly relationship between the two women. Elena, who was trying to get on the wagon, looked around and wondered. "You can't see Reeve?" "You seemed to be in a hurry to deal. “Really?” Elena ate up her appetite as she climbed onto the carriage. I wanted to see her grueling smile, suffering from a flurry of petitions, but it was regrettable that she couldn't. The horseman's powerful whip sent the wagon to the ground. He left the great palace and went straight to the Imperial Palace. Upon arriving at the



palace, Elena stopped by the same drawing room as the first competition and checked her grooming before the second competition. "It's time. Let's go. " Elena followed the guards out of the drawing room. Walking along the long corridor, the spirits who participated in the second contest gathered one after another. Among them were Abelah. There was a chill in her face as to whether she kept in mind what had happened in the first contest. "How have you been?" "Yes, how about you?" "Me too. There was no reason why you couldn't stay, was there?"” Abela hardened her face to Elena's retort with bones. At the first competition, he remembered that he was attacked by Elena and gave up the top spot. "I see. I hope you'll get along well." “You too.” The day-long Saddam hidden in a smile was up to here. Twelve candidates who entered the second round of competition in line with the call of the guards will be interviewed in turn disguised as interviews with the royal family. "Avela Young-ae, Lily Young-ae, and Aria Young-ae will come in first. Please wait in the next drawing room for the rest of us." Entering an empty drawing room, Elena sat on the sofa and waited her turn. Perhaps because of the tension, Young-ae remained silent with her mouth shut. "Beeronica Young-ae, Idnin Young-ae, Lia Young-ae." Elena, who was called in, stepped into the drawing room where the interview would be conducted along with the guards. There were three



sofas for which two Young-ae, including Elena, would sit, across which two ladies and a middle-aged nobleman sat side by side. Mrs. Viola, the highestranking woman among them, was also the cousin of the current emperor. “Sit down.” At Mrs. Viola's suggestion, Elena sat on the sofa. Omitting the formal appearance, the royal family went straight into the evaluation of the eternity. "Dinine eternity." "Yes, ma'am." Ethanine Young-ae received her words with grace. "What's the position of the Crown Princess?" "It's a position of duty and responsibility." "That's a textbook answer." Mrs. Viola's eyes were on Leah Young-ae, who exchanged short questions and answers. Mrs. Viola's eyes filled with a cold atmosphere, and she swallowed her breath. He was intimidated by the pressure of black hair, which symbolizes the royal family. "I ask the same question to Lia Young-ae. What do you think the Crown Princess is like?" "Well, it's......for the safety of the imperial family....and..." "Stop. I don't want to hear any more." “……!” Mrs. Viola's cool words made Lia Young-ae look white. His eyes shook as if he had lost his composure as if he felt reprimanded. Mrs. Viola turned to Elena.



"Ask Veronica Young-ae. What is the position of the Crown Princess?" Eleanor, the chosen one, replied with a light salute. "You're giving up." "Give up. Talk more." "Gave up my name, give up my family, give up my life...... I think it's the Crown Princess who's prepared to live as the mother of the Empire." In her last life, at the ceremony to elect her queen, Elena was asked the same question. And then he answered as he is now. That was a prepared answer. 'I didn't know the weight of that horse at the time.' I was blinded by the desire to be elected as a queen and just recited as I memorized. There was no awareness of what life it was like to be a princess. 'I know now. It's not a position I can handle.' Elena would decline to the extreme if someone would recommend her to be Crown Princess again. I didn't think anyone would fit in for the position, but I thought a woman who was more prepared than her should be on the Crown Princess. "That's a funny answer." Mrs. Viola then poured out another question. The subjects were also very diverse, including the imperial law, the history of the empire, the jurisdiction of the Crown Princess, and the crackdown on social affairs. I looked deeply into the values of the young children as I demanded subjective thoughts, not short answers. "With groundless rumors, rumors of the Crown Princess have spread in society. What would you do if you were a prince?" "I think the first step is to find out the truth of the rumor."



"That... ...the anger, the imperial court, bringing in the eternity and severely reprimanding them...….” Mrs. Viola's cynical eyes reached Elena through Young-ae and Lia Young-ae. "Veronica eternity." "I think the premise is wrong. I'd do anything to make sure there'd be no rumors going around." "Young-ae's answer was beside the point. You're asking for an answer on the premise that it's a hypothetical one, Young-ae." Mrs. Viola stared. Even though she met her insensitive eyes, Elena expressed her conviction without being intimidated at all. "I think he's just a family, too. The flaw in the crown princess is the flaw in the royal family. If you had that kind of awareness, I don't think you should ever make that happen." “I'm stubborn.” Mrs. Viola did not ask any more. His expression did not show his feelings, but he seemed to like Elena's answer. Only after a few additional questions came and went did the race end. "In ten days, we will notify you of the results to the families of the children." Elena was courteous towards Mrs. Viola and the imperial elders who left the drawing room after the second contest. When the three men went out, Idrin Young-ae and Lia Young-ae flopped on the sofa to see if their spirits had come off. Ethanine Young-ae was clearly disappointed, and Leah Young-ae burst into tears at the fact that she ruined the meeting with tension. Either way, Elena left the drawing room as if she wasn't interested. I didn't even feel the need to waste time by offering cheap comfort.



'I'm going to see you.’ Elena is scheduled to have a secret talk with Xian inside the Imperial Palace today. "Is this the way the palace is sponsored palace?" The guard, who was guarding the drawing room, blinked. Although the East Palace's sponsorship of Edmond is only open to visitors, it is often used to take a walk while outside guests stay in the palace. However, Elena, who came out of the second round of competition for the crown prince's election ceremony, was looking for sponsorship as if she were on a cruise. "Because my head is complicated. I want to get some fresh air." Even now, in the drawing room, I could still hear Lia's crying. I don't know the details, but I just guessed that I might have been hurt in the race. "You can go this way. I'll get you there? "No, it's all right. I want to be alone." Elena, who refused the guard's favor, stepped in the direction he pointed. For her, who had lived as a queen, she knew the structure of the palace like a palm of her hand. Elena, who reached Edmond's sponsorship, set foot there. As I walked along the stonewall path, where fallen leaves were scattered, the rustling sound stabilized my mind and body. It was as comfortable as if I were at my hometown. "I loved this road so much...….” During her time as a queen, Elena lived in the West Palace, which was mainly located on the opposite side. There was an inner palace where the empress and the queen lived. That's why the patronage of the West Palace was stronger than that of Edmond here, with colorful flowers in full bloom and well-managed.



"I used to come here often because I hated that artificial feeling." Elena grew up in the most remote part of the country, so the naturalness of Edmond's patronage was comfortable. Elena is the only place where you can feel the scent of your hometown. "You are the same." At the end of the stonewall walkway, Elena's gaze showed Wolgye-su. The tree was huge enough for three or four people to rush in and barely wrap it in both arms. The giant tree was green and full of life, and the leaves were swaying in the wind. Elena put her hands still on the laurel tree and closed her eyes. Although he longed to be a queen, he visited Wolgye-su when he needed comfort in his unhappy days. Wolgye-su, who keeps this place quiet but reliable, was the only consolation and comfort Elena could rely on. "I was waiting." Elena opened her eyes to Xi'an's voice as she heard the sound of the wind. As I turned my head, Xi'an stood on the broad grass next to Wolgyesu. "I see you." Elena slipped out of her old memories and bowed gracefully to Xian. Recalling the days when we faced Xi'an in the imperial palace. "I worried a lot." Count Lyndon told me every day that it was all right, but Xian never had a day she wasn't worried. From the moment Veronica awoke, Elena looked as precarious as walking on thin ice. Although he created a variable called "the selection ceremony of the Crown Princess," he was not relieved. Liabrick, the impersonator of the Grand Duke, is an unknown woman.



There was also a long way to meet him as he was being questioned. It is because meeting her by failing to win the moment could put her in danger. That's why I'm so sick. The fact that he can't do this or that leaves only black ashes in his heart. "I'm fine." Elena reassured him with an orphaned smile. The situation was still strange and awkward, with Xi'an, who had never given warm words, worrying more about Elena's safety than anyone else now. But I was so grateful to turn a blind eye to him. "How have you been?" "I couldn't stay." Xian cut off in a short answer, and with a faint smile brought up another topic. "Have you ever seen this laurel?" At the moment she flinched, but Elena denied it, showing no sign. "No, it's my first time. Why?" “novelty or strangeness.” "What do you mean?" "I didn't expect to see it. I'm going to show you putting your hand on this laurel tree....you have a face that I've never seen before. The serenity was like seeing a sleeping baby in the cradle." "I had that look on my face." Elena, who heard about my unexpected face, swept down Wolgye-soo with a mournful touch. Her eyes dimmed with stories she couldn't tell. That's funny. The fact that the only place in the palace that gives rest to her, who had no good memories after entering the palace, is inside the palace.



"Is there any disruption to the plan?" "Your help will bring us a successful conclusion in the near future." Sian nodded at Elena's bright appearance. "It's a shame that you're doing well. There's no place for me to step forward." "Then I hope you will continue to be sorry. Because that's how it's going to take down the Grand Duke." Elena hoped for revenge, and Xi'an hoped for the fall of the Great Depression to pave the way for a new empire. Though not here, Ren also had a deep grudge. Because such interests were in sync, three people who did not fit in at all moved like one. Xian looked at Elena like that. She was so perfect that she didn't give herself room to help. "The more I see you, the more thorough you are. Everything's perfect." "Perfect, it's not fair. Without your help right now, we can't even get out of the Grand Duke." As Elena shifted the subject to the main issue, Xi'an's eyes calmed down. Why Elena and Xi'an had a secret talk in this palace at risk. Elena, who lost Lia Brick, was trying to come up with a plan to escape the palace safely. "Tell me what I can do to help." "Your help will be absolutely necessary." Elena talked about the plan she had kept in her head. The date of the contest is the third competition day for the Crown Princess. Elena was planning to evaporate in this palace, where their influence is limited, rather than in the Grand Duke, which is bound to be limited in their behavior. Xian, who heard of Elena's plan, was perplexed.



"How do you know that? It's the secret of the palace that only I, Your Majesty, and Your Majesty know...….” What Elena mentioned now is a secret that only the direct line of the royal family among the royal family members knows. However, it was shocking to hear that Elena, not even the imperial family, knew such a secret. How do you know? For once, he was your queen.’ After Cecilia was poisoned, Elena, the queen, played the role of the empress. She was also recognized as a member of the royal family by giving birth to Ian, who will succeed the throne. That's when I heard it. From the present emperor and father-in-law, who is about to die. "This is my plan. Do you understand why we need your help?" Xian nodded. However, she couldn't take her eyes off Elena. She seemed to be amazed at her plan. "I don't know your end. No, is there an end?" Xi'an looked at Elena in a burdensome way. His feelings for Elena at this moment were awe-inspiring. Xian, who had been unable to take his eyes off for a while, expressed his feelings to her. "Meeting you is the greatest blessing of my life." “You're too kind.” Elena laughed bitterly. Blessing. Sian was a smile with a story he would never know. *** Talk, talk, talk.



LiaBrick nervously tapped his desk at the office with his fingernails. A dark look and a faster-than-usual tap gave her a glimpse of how nervous she was now. “his own, ....” Attil bit his lips, not knowing what to say. Now, on Leabrick's desk was a mass of petitions from aristocrats in the east, west and south. All of them call for LIABRICK's downfall. "Someone must be behind it. Without that, I can't get organized like this." "I feel the same way. We have to find the man behind us by all means." When Luminus insisted on fixing his glasses, Attil also helped. It seemed that there was only a clear centripetal point for the aristocrats to move in unison as if they had made a promise. "Do you know who he is?" "He, it is." Atil and Luminus shut their mouths to the question of Liabrick, which was nearly half interrogated. "It's only your guess that there's a background. Draw the results based on the cause. Then you'll know who's behind it." Even in times of crisis, LiaBrick tried not to lose his reason and coolness. The situation was unusual even to her appearance. At times like this, one should not be anxious or lose one's composure. I had to calmly analyze the situation and find a way to deal with it. "Who's the nobleman who's been out the most in the last month? It doesn't matter if it's a banquet or anything. Check it out." "Yes, Birch." Attil turned around and rummaged through what had been reported by a liver planted in the nobles. As the situation was a situation, they were



reported in a flash. " I have found. Count Boroni in the West, Baron Baron in the East, and Baron Juan in the East." The brow of the Luminus frowned. "All three of them are aristocrats who succeeded on their backs, aren't they?" "Such a thing. Thanks to you, I'm paying more in cash than others, so I have a lot of complaints." "These guys are ungrateful...….” LiaBrick squinted his eyes. One thing that he was missing crossed his mind. "They're not. He may be good at self-interest, but he has no sense of politics. You're just a sewer at best, not a mastermind." "Ha, but." "There's a man behind the move of three people. Near that, too." LiaBrick's eyes deepened. There is no clear circumstantial evidence yet that she was behind the scenes, but one person kept getting caught in her head. The only woman who came into contact with the three of them and danced at the noble meeting. He also made additional contacts with them at other banquets he visited in order to build a reputation for the selection ceremony of the Crown Princess. Liabrick's reason was pointing at her as the mastermind behind this. “Princess.” "What did you just say?" "Give me the princess...….”



It was a little murmur, but Attil and Luminus didn't let it slip. Considering LiaBrick's never slip of the tongue, it was highly likely that it was not a slip of the tongue. But when Elena didn't know she was a substitute, there was a limit to Attil and Luminus' reasoning. "Don't worry about it, it's just a slip of the tongue." “…….” Atil and Luminus exchanged curious glances in an excuse that was not Riabrick's. But only that, I didn't bite on him anymore. "First of all, it's urgent to make sure no petitions are filed." "It's important to find your back, but you have to hold out." When the two most trustworthy men spoke in one voice, LiaBrick nodded. "I feel the same way." Many thoughts came and went in and out of Leabrick's head. The reason why they are afraid of pleas now is because they are systematically speaking in one voice. If so, it would have been enough to disperse them. "Divided the nobility of the east, west and south." “Do you think.” “silver bullet.” Even though Leabrick only made the headlines, Attil and Luminus quickly grasped her meaning. It was time to sort out the few dozen schemes that came to mind as the surest and most likely to succeed. A knock rang in the Oval Office. “Lorenz.” “Please come in.”



Lorentz came in as soon as the horse fell. Looking urgent, he glanced at Attil and Luminus and reported to Leabrick. "There's a Norton handout in the detached house right now." “……!” Riabrick's eyebrows, which had been startled, were horribly distorted. Norton himself is an aristocrat whose title is low but whose absolute influence among the Eastern nobility is based on the wealth accumulated by the mine. And although it is still only a testament, Norton himself was supposed to have contacted Elena. Of all things, such Norton's self-written works came to the Grand Duke without any notice. "What did Norton do?" "I came to the capital yesterday to attend the wedding of Count Wolfgang Young-ae, but I'm not sure I'm coming here.….” Attil didn't miss Norton's trail and checked it out. However, I never dreamed that I would visit the Grand Duke in person, not expecting to return to the land today. "Your Highness is also away, so I think you'd better meet him in person." Luminus nodded and agreed. It was not appropriate to say that he visited the Grand Duke by chance while visiting the capital. Judging from Norton's penitentiary, there must be a good reason to suddenly visit the Grand Duke. "You're in the detached house now? Let's go. I need to see him." "That's the thing. He said he didn't want to see anyone until he met the king." “What?” LiaBrick's expression was visibly distorted. You don't want to meet anyone. This was nothing short of indirectly expressing his intention not to meet Leabrick.



"If you don't want to see me, I'll have to pick you up until I see you." It hurts my pride, but I was not in a position to cover hot or cold water. What's really scary is losing your current position, and the moment's pride didn't matter. This retribution is not too late to escape a crisis. LiaBrick headed straight for the detached house. Although the size of the annex was not so large when the outside aristocrats visited, it was a place of dignity worthy of the grand palace. "Go ahead. I came to see you, Mr. Leabrick." When LiaBrick said, an article by Norton himself, who escorted the detached house, hardened his face. "I'm sure you said you wouldn't meet anyone. What kind of rudeness is this?" "I know it's rude, but it's urgent enough to come. Please tell Leabrick that you want him to see." When the aristocrat LiaBrick asked politely, the article could not be published strongly. He entered and left the detached house, saying, "Wait a moment." "He says he doesn't want to meet." "Please ask me one more time. It's about the tax rate of gold mines. You'll never lose." “or afternoon.” “irrespective.” When Leabrick laid down his voice and spoke coldly, a startled knight entered the detached house again. A loud voice came and went from the detached house and the driver walked out with a chewed face. "He says he doesn't want to see it. Don't put me in any more trouble and go back."



The coldness of the article's attitude and speech seemed to have been heard. "Would you crawl out like this?" LiaBrick turned his eyes and looked up this floor of the annex. You don't have to meet to read what's inside. Despite her low-key attitude, not meeting her proved that she was deeply involved in her disappointment. "Tell him I'll come back tomorrow." "Don't come. He said he won't see you again." The article gave little room to see if the Norton self-criticized it. LIABRICK stared at the annex on this floor and turned around. As he moved away from the detached house, he ordered Attil, who was accompanying him. "Find and report on other nobility trends. Don't miss the line of Count Boroni and Baron Juan, especially." "Yes, Birch." Throughout his return to the Oval Office, Leabrick's expression was dark. It was the first time for her to be so anxious and anxious, as she was so smart and controlled the world with extraordinary hair. 'It doesn't fall down here. No way. ’ LiaBrick believed. There's still time. If you use your hands before it's too late to divide the nobility, you can avoid the worst. But it took less than a day for such belief to break. The next day, Count Boroni of the West and Baron Juan of the South made an unannounced surprise visit to the Grand Duke. ***



Sitting on the terrace on this floor, Elena was leisurely enjoying tea time. Everything was perfect, from warm sunshine, high-end black tea, and especially attentive desserts. But there was a separate joy that truly delighted Elena. Elena's gaze under the terrace saw Count Boroni visiting the Grand Palace. "Today, Liv." A deep smile spread around Elena's mouth. From the previous visit of the Baroness Norton, the now-visited Count Boroni, and Baroness Juan, who is scheduled to arrive at the Grand Duke in the afternoon. It was Elena's meticulous arrangement. At a time when Leabrick's public opinion was not good, three people, like heads of Eastern, Western, and Southern aristocrats, visited him to build a negotiation with Grand Duke Friedrich. "You did it to me, didn't you?" Elena picked up a cup of tea, took a sip of tea, and put it down on the pedestal. "The rat in the corner bites the cat. So don't give me time, I have to bite you on the neck." LIABRICK taught that it is important to think carefully and act quickly. Elena followed the words and took away the social initiative that Abella had held and shaken in a short time. Elena's scheme of slowly tightening Leabrick's breath was also attributed to her teaching. "You look happy today, baby. Is something good going on?" Anne, who had just baked and served warm cookies, blinked her eyes. I invited Elena close by, but I've never seen her look as soft as she is today. "Is it obvious?" Ann nodded her head back and forth, genuinely puzzled and strange.



"I had a dream." “a dream?” "Yes, it's a fluttering and good dream." Elena had a deeper smile as she drank tea. Ann, who tilted her head at the vague remark, clapped her hands as if something had come to mind. "Isn't it a good idea that you're going into the third round?" “Is that so?” "That would be right! Oh, my God. Maybe I should congratulate you in advance." Ann made a fuss, liking it like her own business. The closer Elena was to the Crown Princess, the closer her palace entry day was. If so, the palace maid, who had been hoping for so much, is not a dream. "You said the lion would come if I told you so.... Looks like a man from the Imperial Palace." Under the terrace, a knight in uniform symbolizing the Imperial Guard was getting off the horse. He was a guard who brought about the results of the second round of competition for the selection of the Crown Princess. "Well, I guess the results really came out. Shouldn't you go down there?" "I can't get up because I'm so nervous. You go ask Leabrick instead. Can you do that for me?" “I did?” Anne blinked with her eyes wide open. "Yes, who else would you ask for this?" "Well, that's true! I'll be right back. Please wait a little longer." Elena did not want to spend her heart on cumbersome things as the results were expected. So I sent Ann, excited. As Ann left the room, May,



who remained on the terrace, said softly. "You've come all the way here." “Yeah.” Every night, I closed my eyes imagining revenge on Leabrick. As the vague imagination gradually turned into reality, I was both happy and puzzled. "I hope it goes as planned without any trouble." "Don't worry too much. Even to me, LiaBrick had an external headache. It may be hasty, but it won't hold out." "I hope so too. But Reeve is no pushover." May's words made sense, but Elena didn't jump to conclusions. He kept his eyes on the situation until everything was clear. If Leah Brick gets out of the trap, it will respond accordingly. "I wouldn't want anything more if I lost my job like this...….” *** "The Count of Bonnie has come here?" LiaBrick's eyebrows trembled. It was yesterday that I ordered Attil to find out his whereabouts. It is surprising that Count Boroni arrived in the capital in a day during his visit to the Favin Territory, two days away from here, but he came to the Grand Duke one step ahead. "That's not all." "And what else?" "This is a sign that Baron Juan is about to arrive."



LiaBrick's face darkened. There must be a good reason for the noblemen to empty their land and visit the Grand Duke in such a surprise move. "Did you get the purpose of the visit?" "It's like Norton's own. It's called the Al-Hyeon of the Grand Duke. Baron Juan is probably the same reason." “Ha!” I never thought I'd be caught off guard like this. The plan was to break up the nobility and cover up the petition, but their actions were faster than Leabrick's. "I'll have to ask your Highness. Please put off your acquaintance as much as you can and buy him time." What LiaBrick needs most is time. If I could buy time, I was confident that I could somehow calm down and destroy it. But even that was not possible. "That's... ...you've already allowed me to know." “What?” LiaBrick's face turned white. Grand Duke Friedrich gives full support once he trusts. Didn't you give full authority to Leabrick, only briefly briefed on the overall operation of the Grand Duke? Why would you be so unmoved by all the slander and slander?….’ A cold sweat broke out on the back of Leahbrick. After she came to power, many envied and jealous of her. There was no end to the vicious trick to bring her down. In all directions, Grand Duke Friedrich firmly trusted her. To that blind belief, LiaBrick rewarded with performance. One more chance could have been given even when he should have been dismissed for the failure of the last Noblesse Street project because such trust was underlying.



The Grand Duke of Friedrich has changed. Of course, I consulted with her and thought she would decide whether to know her or not, but I gave her permission. LiaBrick felt an unusual sign. "It's not the time to be like this. I need to see the Grand Duke." LiaBrick felt nervous. After one more chance, he moved his bones to make up for his past mistakes. Although no tangible results have been made, the finances of the Grand Duke were apparently stabilizing at a faster pace than before. "You have to stop it. So that I can slow down my acquaintance and buy myself time to divide public opinion." I couldn't bear to let go of my hand. It was when impatient LiaBrick got up from his chair and was about to leave the Oval Office. "I see you, Lia Brick." I ran into a royal guard who was about to knock outside the hall. In the original past, it was the article that was visited to inform the result of the second contest of the Crown Princess. "I want to tell you about the outcome of the second round of the Crown Prince's election...….” “at a later date.” LiaBrick walked across the hall, coldly ignoring him. An urgent verbal sound could tell how nervous she was. Luminus explained the situation instead to the guard who was embarrassed by Leah Brick, who was getting farther away. "I'm sorry, but I'm in such a hurry, so please excuse me." "What? Oh, you can." "Come this way. I think you're here to tell us about the Imperial Palace. I hope the Princess' Highness will be pleased with the news.….”



As the situation is in a situation, the Luminus filled the vacancy of Leahbrick on behalf of him. At that time. LiaBrick walked as fast as he could make a hole in the floor with his shoe heel. Attil followed closely, and her expression was no less serious than hers. Liabrick stopped in front of the door decorated with the most beautiful patterns and patterns in the mansion. The knights in uniform greeted Leabrick with restrained movements. "I'm here to see you, Your Highness. I told you, please. " "I'm sorry, sir, but your husband told me to send him back quietly when he comes." "......to send him back?" Liabrick's unusual anxiety has become a reality. She had no place to back down now as she was driven to the cliff. "Please tell him I'm waiting." "Come on, go back...….” Carefully, the article recommended, but Leabrick remained silent. He stepped back a little at the door and stood still and closed his eyes. I suppressed the nervousness and anxiety I felt now, and somehow managed to meet with Grand Duke Friedrich and find a way to seek cooperation rationally. If she fails to persuade Grand Duke Friedrich today, she will fall to an unknown cliff. Knowing that, Leabrick was more tenacious and desperate. ***



"What? Reeve's standing in the hallway?" Elena asked back at the news that Anne, who was on her way to find out the outcome of the second round of competition for the crown prince's election ceremony. "Yes, Your Highness didn't meet me, so I'm waiting. How scary the atmosphere was......it's creepy." "What the hell is going on?" Elena's innermost thoughts, which she said as if she knew nothing, were as if her burden had gone down at once. He even forgot that he had to act good in front of Anne when he said he won the top prize in the second round of the crown prince's election ceremony and advanced to the third round. 'What do we do, Liv? I think the Grand Duke's mind is gone.’ How impatient was the world's LIABRICK to throw away his pride and wait in the hallway? If I could, I wanted to go see Leabrick, asking what this is all about. I was confident that nothing would be more exciting than watching Leahbrick's distorted expression pretending to be worried. But Elena persevered and held it in. It's too early to pop the champagne. LiaBrick, whom Elena saw closely and experienced, was a snake-like, deadly person. I couldn't rest assured until I lost my full powers and left the Grand Duke. "I would like to reduce your advance to the third round, my lady." "Yes, let's go to the palace together." "Of course! You're the first and second chief, so you'll definitely be the Crown Prince in the third!"



It was time to talk to Ann, who was excited in a heartless voice. The lowpitched hoofs died down and a wagon arrived. A meaningless smile spread around Elena's mouth as she looked at the shape of a shield with an 11character window. "You're finally here." The carriage door opened to a murmur small enough that even the person next to it could not hear it, and a man got off. It was Baron Juan, who was called the "Salt King" in the southern part of the capital and accumulated one of the richest men in the empire. Arriving without any special notice, as did Count Boron and Birch Norton, who had arrived earlier, he was guided into the mansion by a guide of the butler. Elena picked up a cup of tea with newly brewed tea and took it to her lips. The gestures and facial expressions were full of relaxation. "More intensely, Liv. Wouldn't that be more frustrating?" Elena, who was always floundering in Leabrick's conspiracy and faced a miserable death, was nowhere else in the world. She was the queen of the chessboard. *** There was a heavy stillness in the hall where Leabrick stood. Despite the considerable amount of time passed, the doors of Grand Duke Friedrich's office showed no sign of opening. 'I didn't even expect you to meet me easily in the first place.’ LiaBrick made up his resolve. Even if I had to fall and die, I had to meet Prince Friedrich. If today doesn't work, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow......so that there is a hole in the flesh.



Ticking away. It was when the second hand of a clock somewhere in the hall heard particularly loud. There was a sound in the distance. It was unclear what it was about because there was a distance, but it was clearly the sound of someone having a conversation. "Lia Brick self-created?" With a familiar voice, LiaBrick turned his head. Count Boronie, Baroness Norton and Baron Juan were walking side by side. They didn't hide their unpleasant looks when they made eye contact with LiaBrick. "Huh, look at your ugly face." “ignore.” “Good idea.” The three aristocrats saw Lia Brick with a blatant contemptuous glance and stood in front of the Grand Duke's office. Then the driver, who was guarding the door, said. "The Count of Borny, the Baroness Norton, and the Baroness of Juan are asking for attention." “to make.” When Grand Duke Friedrich's permission was granted, the three aristocrats glanced at Leabrick as if they had made a promise and sneaked into the office. LIABRICK shuddered with a sense of contempt he had never felt before. Those three aristocrats were the emerging aristocrats who grew up rapidly under the auspices of the Grand Duke. Behind the scenes, the influence of LIABRICK, which holds the real power, played a significant role. But I never dreamed I'd get hit in the back of my head like this. I didn't want any human interaction or anything, but I felt sorry for my status,



which was so far from being ignored and despised by them. 'I'm not dying. I'll crush you guys.’ LIABRICK gritted his teeth with venom. How did you get here?...if he's dead, he's dead. He'll never sit still. Time passed again. I stood there pretending to be calm, but this time seemed like a long time for Leabrick. It was not easy to keep calm, thinking that there were talks about LiaBrick's loss with one door in between. Geek. The door to the Grand Duke's office, which seemed never to be opened, opened. As Leabrick raised his head, the eyes met with the three aristocrats who came out of the audience. "Incompetent ones are always stubborn." When Count Boroni kicked his tongue, Baroness Norton and Baron Juan wriggled the corners of his mouth and sympathized. "I won't see you again, so let's say hello. Well done, self-criticism." "......if it wasn't for your Highness, I'd certainly hold you accountable. Ha. " Three aristocrats turned around in the face of Leahbrick, who instilled a sense of contempt. Despite the humiliation, Leabrick kept his mouth shut. LiaBrick gnashed his teeth at the back of the three aristocrats who were moving away. If you can preserve your seat, you can always pay me back. Now Leahbrick's head was full of thoughts about how to persuade Grand Duke Friedrich. "Your Highness is coming in." At an earlier-than-expected permission, LiaBrick swallowed a dry saliva. He is at the crossroads of life and death. LiaBrick entered the Oval Office of the Grand Duke. Grand Duke Friedrich, standing behind the desk in his office, was looking down over the windshield.



LiaBrick was saddened by his coldness that did not even give him a glance, but he did not express his feelings. I could bear it as much as I could with this cold treatment. What she really can't stand is that she can't change his mind. "I'm pleased to see you, Your Highness." Despite Liabrick's greetings, Grand Duke Friedrich looked out of the window with his hands on his back, but did not give him a glance. It was a perfect disregard. Leabrick held his breath and waited for him to open his mouth. Heavy silence weighed her down for a long time. Grand Duke Friedrich left her as if she had nothing. "Your Highness." Eventually, LiaBrick plucked up his courage and called him. I couldn't let go of her now that she was in a hurry and nervousness. And a shocking word finally came through the lips of Grand Duke Friedrich, who remained silent. “Stand back.” “……!” The short but irresistible word of Grand Duke Friedrich made Leabrick's complexion white. "Ha, Haona." "You must have something to say now that things have come to this, don't you?" Still, Grand Duke Friedrich did not look back. The distance made LiaBrick uneasy. "Give me some time. 15 days, no, 10 days will do." "What if I give you time?"



"I'm planning to split up the organized aristocracy. I can make the petition go away." Liabrick desperately tried to persuade the great air. It's a liabrick of a plot that is said to be flying and long, but she's only the god of the Grand Duke after all. In a word of Grand Duke Friedrich, she has no choice but to lay down her authority that she enjoyed for granted. "Time. I think I've given you enough to fill it up." Grand Duke Friedrich turned and faced Leabrick. I couldn't feel any emotion in the eyes beyond the glasses. It meant that she had lost her heart enough to feel unfeeling. "Your Highness is right. My petition is just a little fuss. It's the process of the Great Depression entering stability. So .... " “We are very poor.” Princess Friedrich' s cynical remark bit Liabrick hard on his lower lip. ‘wrong.’ Liabrick tried to persuade, but it seemed that there was no place for her in the heart of Grand Duke Friedrich. It was the Grand Duke of Friedrich, who had already given her one chance, so just being caught up in this noise seemed to have erased her. "The more I go, the more I'm disappointed. You should have expected this backlash when you put in place the tax increase." "Well, that's." Liabrick, who was about to protest, swallowed the back horse. Why didn't I expect it? Of course I expected it. Therefore, they were more attentive to the noblemen's movements, and some of the key figures even released people and closely monitored them. However, their resistance was more organized than Riabrick expected. Not only did he gather public



opinion and flooded the petition, he had no idea that the surprise visit would bring him to light. "It's a big disappointment, Leahbrick." “…….” Liabrick shut his mouth. He sensed that any excuse was meaningless. “Stand back.” ‘over.’ It has been said twice that Grand Duke Friedrich should give up his seat and step down. Judging from his sincerity, it was safe to say that LiaBrick's loss was decided when he repeated the same words twice. How did you get here?... stepping on the weak, biting the strong...….’ Her slender shoulders were in danger of falling apart at the slightest touch. "......I'll get out." There was no choice for Leahbrick. There was no one who could disobey the Grand Duke of Friedrich in this imperial land. "Do it that way." Grand Duke Friedrich had no formal words of comfort or encouragement. He gave the order and LiaBrick followed. That's all. There's nothing to be disappointed about. From the time I took over the actual power of the Grand Duke, I was determined that this day would come one day. Even if I did well a hundred times, I couldn't forgive a single mistake. "I recommend Atil as my successor." "Think about it."



Grand Duke Friedrich replied calmly. Her indifferent attitude, no longer listening to her, was unknowingly hurtful. The mere change in the attitude of Grand Duke Friedrich made me feel that I had become the most useless person in the world. "It will take about four days to finish the urgent matter." "Finish in two days." At the words of Grand Duke Friedrich, which gave no room for a word, Leabrick nodded his head. There were more than a dozen things that came to mind right now, including the Noblesse Street project, tax hikes, the tracking of criminals who lost their Pinetchia plantation, and the selection of crown princesses. Arithmeticly, there was not enough time for the handover in two days. 'Now come on. What do you mean lingering feelings? LiaBrick shed a dejected laugh. It was pitiful to see myself unable to put down the responsibility in the abandoned yard. "May I say one last word?" “I have to.” She was the first to confide in a secret suspicion she had never told anyone. "The Fake Princess is suspicious." “Princess?” Grand Duke Friedrich, who has been consistently absent-minded until now, showed interest. "The image of the princess that I and the Grand Duke saw is a fake." Looking back, nothing Elena has done, including all her actions, expressions, and speech, was suspicious. Because it's so perfect, so natural. So I doubt it. Based on the information he had collected, LiaBrick told



Grand Duke Friedrich of doubt. At first, he listened to her interestingly, but gradually agreed with her reasoning. "So the doll you picked up from the street is actually cheating us?" "That's all I think. I'll leave the judgment to your Highness." LiaBrick did his duty to the end. It was up to the Duke of Friedrich to take action with her doubts justified. 'If I had known, I would have done it earlier.’ It was a pity that Elena's neck could not be twisted because she could not find clear evidence and circumstances. If I had, I would have been a little relieved at this moment of putting everything down. I couldn't get rid of the steam. "Thank you for listening to the long story." LiaBrick stood with her hands folded and made her final farewell. But Grand Duke Friedrich did not even look at it. For him, the current situation was only a trivial matter of changing a household. There was no reason to accept each and every goodbye. Though sad, Liabrick, who will leave anyway, left the office of the Grand Duke without regret. Two days later, the Grand Duke officially announced that the LiaBrick of the plot had been lost. *** "Have you heard the story, Miss? "LiaBrick is leaving the great house today." Elena's expression was dark when she saw Anne making a fuss. "I heard you. You're so mean. It's too much to lose Reeve, though."



"......will it be no use for you to stop me?" Ann didn't want Leabrick to lose his job enough to talk presumptuously. There was not a small amount of money that was paid to Leabrick every month in the name of surveillance, because he was not able to receive it anymore. "What strength would I have? It's my father's will, so I have to follow." Chuck Koo, reluctantly following, was filled with regret at Elena's expression. There was a clear sign of regret at letting go of a really old friend. But the innermost thoughts were different. ‘Finally.’ Today, under the name of the Friedrich family, the official announcement of the LiaBrick' There will never be a reversal, and there will be no return of Leah Brick, who has been angered by the aristocracy, to the great palace again." Elena was so happy that she wanted to scream. I can't believe you lost the Leahbrick of the conspiracy that shook the Empire. It was all the more valuable because it was the result of her hard work. May, who had been away, returned and reported that Leabrick was leaving soon. "I'd like to see you off, but I'm ashamed to see you off." Elena made no move in the room, making excuses. I wanted to laugh at her in front of Leabrick, pretending to be sorry, but I held it in. 'I'm only half way through. It's too early to be intoxicated with a small victory.' The Grand Duke was still in good health. Elena has been constantly shaking and hitting both inside and outside, but its roots have been deep and hard. And Princess Veronica and Princess Friedrich were still alive.



Liabrick's loss is nothing more than a small achievement. Elena still has a long way to go for the fall of the great palace she wants. Elena, who sent Ann and May out, leaned against the railing and looked down at the mansion. Just in time, I saw LiaBrick leaving the mansion. She must have had a hard time with the monochrome dress, so thin-looking she loaded her luggage into the carriage first. Her burden was unexpectedly small, given that she enjoyed enormous power as a powerful figure in the Great Depression. Attil and Luminus were the only ones who wanted to see off Lia Brick. As if she felt Elena's gaze, Leabrick raised his chin reflexively and looked up. The eyes clashed with Elena standing against the railing on the fourth floor. Elena didn't avoid the eye. There was no need to act to deceive Leahbrick anymore. 'I can't say goodbye, Liv.' A faint but vivid smile hung around Elena's mouth. It was her true heart that had never been revealed. 'Don't think this is the end. You'll fall into a worse abyss.’ Revenge is just beginning. She will be forced out of the Grand Duke by any means and by any means to prevent her from making a second comeback. I will make you flounder in the sea of despair until the moment you lose your breath. 'Of course, on the premise that the Grand Duke will keep you alive. As he has been in charge of real power and business for five years, Leah Brick must know the disgrace of the Grand Duke. Even the secret that Elena is a substitute. Grand Duke Friedrich could not have kept her alive.



Liabrick stood staring at Elena and got on the wagon. Her carriage slowly moved away from the mansion. It was a lonely exit that did not fit the reputation of Leahbrick, a conspiracy that shook the empire. "I'm over the hump." Elena couldn't hide her blooming smile. Given the ultimate goal of the collapse of the Great Depression, LiaBrick's downfall was nothing but a desired achievement, but it felt different to see him leave. I was proud of myself all this way. But joy did not last very long. An unexpected uninvited guest interrupted. "What is Lord Lorentz doing here?" Past life, a knight of betrayal with a sword in Elena's abdomen. He came to Elena as soon as Leabrick left. "Your Royal Highness had orders." “Please?” Elena's eyes narrowed. "The Princess Your Highness will soon be the Crown Prince. Sir Hurelbad and I have been appointed a direct engineer to assist." “……!” Elena's eyes trembled. I knew I was under suspicion, but I didn't expect to take this extreme step at the time of LiaBrick's fall. 'Lia Brick did it.’ Until just before she left, she doubted Elena. He was kicked out of the Grand Duke and to the last minute, he disrupted Elena's path. "My father is very fast. Sir Hurelevard, it was too much to escort you alone, and I'm glad you're here.



Elena looked at Lorentz with a smile on her face. It was a smile that everyone could see with a favorable impression and goodwill. "It's not enough, but I'll serve you with all my heart." "Nice to meet you, sir." Elena stared coldly at Lorenz's polite back head with an expressionless bow. There was disdain and anger toward Lorentz in Elena's eyes, which were colder than the ice rink. Leabrick, Grand Duke of Friedrich and Veronica were as hateful as he was, but Lorenz was no less. The sword Lorentz stabbed Elena in the stomach......because Elena gave him the sword herself. How pathetic is that? For an article of hypocrisy that she had never considered herself a real master, Elena gave her a hard-earned sword made by the Empire's master. Elena in her past life was pitifully stupid and complacent. He had no discernment, so he could not distinguish between those to be near and those to be kept away from. But now it's different. 'I have Lord Hurelbad by my side.’ Elena's gaze reached Hurelbad, who stood silently. The recording hair reminiscent of the meadow and the cold appearance look so reliable. Having developed a day-to-day ability to cultivate emotions to match the prestige of being a knight of ice in the past, he was becoming a man who could not read the inside with his expression. He was the only one who looked puzzled in front of Elena, but even that was reassuring and trustworthy. Unlike Lorentz, the knight of betrayal, Hurelbad had a strong trust that he would stand by her even if the empire was in two places and the world turned to her. As Lorentz retreated, Elena called May and Ann to groom themselves. It is to participate in a banquet organized by Madame de Plantroz, called Lady



of Ladies. Knock knock. I heard a knock at the end of the grooming. It's the most sensitive thing to do when you're dressed up for going out. There's no way that maids and servants who don't know it won't be careful. "Go out and see who's here." "Yes, miss." Ann, who had been outside the door, was surprised and approached Elena and reported. “Who are you?” "You're the successor to Lia Brick...... He wants to say hello to the Princess." "Really? Tell him to come in." Elena's eyes calmed down. It was only said that it was a great house that Riabrick had already been appointed as his successor just a while after he was defeated. Who's the successor to Lia Brick?’ There was a figure to be guessed. He is one of Attil and Luminus, who have been the hands and feet of Leabrick and have been taking care of the inner and outer affairs of the Grand Duke. "Welcome." Elena, who was sitting behind the door, stood up, touching her head. The successor so faced was an unexpected figure beyond Elena's expectations. "Say hello to the Princess. Baron Aselas, who will be in charge of the actual work of the Grand Duke from today." The first thing that caught the eye was the massive size of Aselas. His flabby face and drooping belly made him frown. Once I saw it, I couldn't



forget it. 'I don't remember. I've never seen him before.’ Elena did not make a mistake of belittling her opponent by his looks. Where is this place? I'm a master of dropping birds, too. Unprecedented talent, sponsored by the Grand Duke, is constantly being produced. A successor to Leabrick would never be a pushover. "The construction is going to be busy, so please come and say hello. I could go visit him." "That's absurd. Of course, the lower one should say hello. I look forward to working with you." " My yamalloyo I look forward to working with you." There was a smile around Elena's mouth, but her eyes did not smile. Aselas brightened his eyes for a glimpse of a human being. Being the successor in charge of practical affairs on behalf of Atil and Luminus is proof that the interest is superior to the previous two. In other words, it is inevitable to confront Elena, who wants the collapse of the Grand Duke. "Please, it's not fair. We have to be loyal until this bone is crushed. By the way, are you going out?" "Yes, I was invited to a banquet hosted by Madame de Plangos." Numerous thoughts crossed Elena's mind. How far does he know? Would he know that he is a substitute? If they know, what are they going to do? Aselas suddenly looked embarrassed. "I'm sorry, but it's going to be a little difficult to go out today." “What?” Elena grew her voice and became sharp. Whether it's a successor to Leabrick or not, Elena's status is a princess. There was no right anywhere to stop her from going out.



"That's... ...the Grand Duke has ordered us to refrain from going out until the ceremony for the crown prince is completed." “My father?” " That's right. He says he'd better keep his head down because there could be groundless rumors ahead of the third race." Elena didn't listen to that word straight. It was just a nice tour, but he was suspicious of Elena, so he said he would control her. From Lorentz's appointment to home control, it wouldn't be a coincidence. The order was issued by Grand Duke Friedrich, but it was highly likely that the move was caused by Leabrick's suspicion. "I see what you mean. It's my father's word, so I'll have to follow." Elena had a somber look on her face. Then Aselas consoled him with good words. "You may be frustrated, but please bear with me a little. If you're bound by the Crown Prince, you'll be rewarded for everything." "Okay, go ahead." Aselas, who didn't want to be out of sight, quickly greeted and retreated. Ann felt sorry for the difficulty of going out after finishing up her grooming. "You're so beautiful......you must be sad that you can't go." "What would you do? I'm talking about my father." Unlike her words, Elena's expression showed no signs of regret. It was just a formal outing anyway, and it was not an important occasion. 'I'm glad I was in a hurry to get ready. Otherwise, my hands and feet would have been tied up.’ Elena didn't care much now, whether she'd put Lorentz in a direct article or stay out. The plan had been worked out enough that she no longer had to



use her hands. Moreover, with the third round of the crown prince's election-style competition just around the corner, the only thing the anticommunist could do was to detain him. 'Not much time left. Everything will change soon.' And time went faster than Elena thought. *** “Tomorrow.” Early in the evening to go to bed, Elena laid herself on the bed early, as she had to get up early in the morning and groom herself. For Elena, who always walked on thin ice, tomorrow was more important than that. If we couldn't escape safely as planned, we could repeat the miserable end of our lives. "That's not going to happen, by the way." Elena believed in herself. I've done what others can only say is reckless. It shook the roots of the Grand Duke, where even the imperial family looked down, and made Lia Brick fall. Nevertheless, in the corner of his chest, he sat with a twist of anxiety. A moment's mistake could have brought down everything she had built up so far. Then, I heard a low conversation outside the door. It wasn't a long conversation and his voice was small, but it was so quiet that I could only hear him. As the conversation died down, Elena rose from her bed and walked to the door. "Kyung, are you there?"



Although his voice was too small to be low, it was not a sound that could not be heard by an article with more five senses than ordinary people. "Yes, miss." The soft voice from beyond the door softened Elena's mouth, which had been rigid. There was a man standing outside who was as cold as ice, but as warm as she could be, a man who melted the tension. "Sir Hurelbad." "Without biting. Is something wrong with you?" The voice of Hurelbad across the door struck a depth of water. "Nothing's going on. I just wanted to hear your voice." Like Elena, Hurelbad plans to go into hiding today, avoiding the snow of the Grand Duke. If so, he will be branded and criticized as a dishonorable knight for deserting the great palace. It is not easy to show one's face as it is now. Hurelbad chose Elena even at the expense of all that. I was so grateful and sorry for him who decided to stay by Elena's side even though he had to live breathlessly until the Grand Duke collapsed. "... ...take a little nap. It's going to be a long day." "I will, thank you." A blunt but thoughtful remark melted Elena's tension. As soon as I lay in bed, I fell asleep, perhaps because I had gained peace of mind. Although it was only a short time, it was a deeper sleep than ever. At dawn, Elena awoke to the sound of Anne and May knocking, and heated up her body. As it was the last contest in which the Crown Princess was decided, the maids worked hard on the decoration. After nearly four hours of grooming, Elena left the mansion.



"I won't say long. Do as you have done so far. There will certainly be good results." "Yes, Father." Elena raised her skirt and greeted Grand Duke Friedrich. "I'll be right back." Elena, who has no intention of coming back. "I'll prepare you a congratulatory gift." Grand Duke Friedrich to present a miserable death to match the doll. Elena, who had said goodbye hiding her true feelings, climbed onto the carriage. May and Ann were present, and Hewlett-Packard and Lorentz escorted the horse from side to side. So the carriage carrying Elena left the Grand Duke. As the carriage away from the mansion became smaller than the dot, Grand Duke Friedrich said. “implementation.” Atil and Luminus, who were not there until Elena saw him off a while ago, appeared and moved. At that time. Elena, leaving the Grand Song, was immersed in an indescribable subtle emotion. Is it because, unlike before his return, he found the Grand Duke on his own and now he's on his own? It occurred to me that there was still a long way to go to bring down the proud but still healthy Grand Duke, which is now going as she intended. ‘half.’ Elena judged that just that much had come. When you return to your status as L, you must touch the brain tube of the potential Grand Duke and explode it. There's still a long way to go to relax. I was excited even though I knew it. I was looking forward to what it would be like to break away



from Veronica and live her life entirely. There was a mixture of vague fears and expectations. A life that has never been lived in the past. In order to live an unknown life, I wanted to complete my revenge as soon as soon as possible. A carriage leaving the Grand Duke entered the Imperial Palace. Unlike the previous first and second rounds, the third rounds will be held in the West Palace. 'If you were in the third contest, you would have seen the Empress.' The West Palace is a palace where the empress, the queen, and the maids usually stay. The reason why the third contest is held here is because Empress Florence examines the faces of the candidates and evaluates them. As a young man, Empress Florence was a woman of sharpness and ambition. When Xian's mother, Empress Seon, died at the end of her reign, she, who was the mistress of the Duke of Jilingham, one of the four great families, was crowned the Empress. Despite her age gap with the current emperor by more than twenty years, she did not hesitate to become an empress. The Empress Florence had an ambition to continue the throne by giving birth to a son who had her own blood. As he has an maternal family named Duke of Jilingham, he was always thinking of changing his wife's name in Xi'an the Crown Prince. But her ambition hit a snag from the start. Empress Florence did not see the latter. When there was no news of the meeting for ten years, even the Duke of Jilingham, his own family, turned his back on her. Regardless of the fact that she is a daughter, her political value has been exhausted. So loner Empress Florence was left with nothing but evil. He caught little Sian like a mouse, and he vented his anger by persistently harassing Elena.



Although she was a mother-in-law without a drop of blood, she was an adult in the royal family and could not treat her carelessly. 'I feel every time I come here, but I don't have many good memories in the palace.’ Elena laughed bitterly. "I think you'll have to get off, miss." “Yeah.” When I got off the carriage, the guard was waiting. When Elena walked with them, Hurelbad and Lorentz, who got off the horse, followed them. May and Ann were also fast-paced to catch up. "If you wait here, we'll send you a separate message." Elena, who was guided into the drawing room in the West Palace, said as she entered the room. "Kids, can you stay away from the door? I'm a little sensitive today, so I keep getting on my nerves." "Then I'll stand back at the end of the hall." At Elena's request, the guards resigned without a word. As the nerves of the young children are on edge ahead of the crown prince's election ceremony, Xi'an ordered them to cooperate as much as possible because they can react sensitively to even a small one. Coming into the drawing room, Elena sat right in front of the mirror. 'It's important from now on.’ If you make a mistake here, it will lead to an irreversible situation. Had to act as naturally as possible. "Sir Hurelbad, Ser Lorentz." "Yes, Your Highness the Princess."



The two knights standing behind answered at the same time. "The dress is very uncomfortable...I don't think it's going to be easy for the Lords to stay there." "Oh, I'll be out." As if she knew even if she didn't talk long, Elena added one more word when Hurelbad and Lorentz left the drawing room. "Please stay away from the drawing room. As you heard, I'm a little sensitive today." "I will." When Hurrellbad stepped forward and said he would do so, Lorenz followed suit without any resistance. There's no doubt Elena's being sensitive ahead of the third contest. When the two knights stepped back, Ann asked, looking at them. "Are you very uncomfortable, Miss?" "The dress is too tight." When Elena showed her displeasure, Ann was at a loss. It was an important day, but I was afraid that my dress might have dried inside because of my mistake. "Well, I'll take a look at it again." "Will you?" Anne, standing behind Elena, untied the strap that held the dress tight. She moved her hands carefully to stimulate Elena's skin. It was then. The back of May's hand, holding the stripping dress so it wouldn't get dirty, hit Ann's back neck at a faster pace than lightning. Puck. The focus was lost on Ann's eyes, who was hit correctly at the vital point. May quickly helped her fall down after losing consciousness. Elena



marveled at May, who perfectly overpowered Ann without a single mistake. "You're a skilled hand." "You know, you once tried to assassinate the Great." Why don't I know? May was the only assassin who almost succeeded in the assassination of Grand Duke Friedrich whom no one could have done. As a result, it failed, but if Grand Duke Friedrich had been a little more careless, he would have lost his life on her dagger. May looked at Ann, who was unconscious, and asked her intentions. "You're going to pick me up, aren't you?" “That's more like it.” May took out the cloth and closed Ann's mouth. After making no sound come out, he firmly covered his hands and ankles. I wanted to leave it here, but it wasn't easy. 'You can't leave a trace.’ Elena hoped to evaporate like water vapor. Then, leaving Ann here was highly likely to give the Grand Duke an excuse and a clue to track her down. “Let's go.” "Yes, miss." May casually carried Ann, who was bigger than her size, on her back. Considering that he lost consciousness, he would have weighed more than his original weight, but he was outspoken. Elena walked toward the fireplace in the drawing room. As the country has a mild climate throughout the four seasons, the time to use the fireplace was extremely short. Nevertheless, the bedroom and reception rooms in the palace were fully equipped with fireplaces.



Why? Was it necessary to set up a fireplace called the Imperial Palace, which is only used for 15 days a year? The answer to the question came soon. Elena grasped the candlestick, which had been standing beside the fireplace, with her hand. Instead of pulling as hard as possible, he moved the candlestick according to the rules of the schedule. It's a kind of locking device designed for possible tracking. Click! When something clicked, the wall behind the wood firewood in the fireplace opened obliquely. "Is this a secret passage, Miss?" “Yes.” Elena, too, had only heard, but had never seen it with her own eyes. Elena only demanded and intervened from the design stage in Salon, but this secret passage is different. It was worth noting that such a place existed in the imperial palace, which was built more than 500 years ago. "There's no time to delay. Hurry up. " "Yes, miss." Elena lit the pre-packed whistle and pushed herself into the fireplace. The black ash all over the place was stained, but there was no time to care. "Give me your hand." May, who was too tired to come all the way to Ann, stepped forward and helped her. At this moment of life and death, the title and status were not important. When May, who carried Anne on her back, entered the secret passage, Elena pedaled hard on the inside. There was a loud noise and inside the fireplace, the secret door was closed. At the same time, the candlesticks in the drawing room also found their place. Only a quiet silence remained in the reception room, where the warmth and popularity that had been felt a while ago disappeared.



“This way.” Elena didn't lose her composure even in the pitch-black secret passage. Even though he was relying on a whistle fire, he did not lose his direction and moved on calmly. *** A carriage stood in front of the main gate of the imperial palace. No one was interested in the street because it was a common carriage found everywhere. An out-of-the-way man with a robe on the wagon approached. Before getting on the wagon, he glanced around and shot himself into the carriage. “are you from?” When asked by a thin but wick woman, a man took off his robe. The man with his torn eyes and short hair was Lucas, the knight of the Grand Duke. "Sorry for being late." The silent Lucas raised his head. In front of it sat Leahbrick, known to have been knocked out of the Grand Duke. "What happened to the siege?" "We have the 2nd Infantry Division in place as instructed." “Good job.” The Leabrick even moved to the 2nd Infantry Division, which symbolizes the great palace, and deployed it around the palace. It was to prepare for a possible situation. 'I'm sure I'll kill the doll today.'



There was a life around Leabrick's eyes. It was officially announced as "disappointment," but as you can see, LiaBrick was in charge of the actual work of the Grand Duke. Her lapse was just a show to show. Lucas, who was looking at Leabrick's sense of humor, carefully brought it up. "Lady, may it be presumptuous of you to say this, but do you have any reason to go so far? Isn't Lord Lorentz with the fake princess?" "Do I look too much?" "To be honest...... it looks like it." Contrary to expectations, LiaBrick admitted simply. "I think so, too." "What? But why?" “anxiety.” LiaBrick, who left the great palace, went into the safe house. I took some time to look back. What the hell did you miss, where did you go wrong, and why you failed in the end, and you came to a conclusion. "You're a part of the band....it was always beyond my expectations." LiaBrick no longer looked down on Elena. Recognized as an equal or greater acquaintance of oneself. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to corner the Leahbrick of a conspiracy called the greatest imitation of the time. 'There's no way out.’ There was no word for neglect in the present-day Leabrick. In case of a possible situation, the 1st Infantry Division also selected knights with excellent swordsmanship and placed them undercover around the palace. The measure took into account the worst-case scenario. Although Elena has been doing a good job, it will be in the past as of today.



The reality is that the survivor makes it. After the third round of competition for the crown prince's election, everything will be over when he returns to the Grand Duke. You just have to be careful until then. As Knight Lucas said, excessive is better than insufficient. Everything will be forgiven if the results are good. 'But why? Why are you so anxious?' LiaBrick did not express himself, but his heart beat irregularly. It feels like my body is eaten up by the overwhelming anxiety. "Oh? Uh! Look over there!" Lucas, who had been silent, suddenly raised his voice and pointed outside the carriage. As Leahbrick turned his head and looked at him, a luxurious carriage bearing the emblem of the Grand Duke was coming out of the imperial palace. "This is the carriage that a fake princess rode!" Liabrick's expression hardened. It's time for the third round of the crown prince-elect competition to begin. If there was no particular reason, the carriage would have to wait inside the palace for normal. The traceability! Check out why you're out, and who's in there!" Lucas stormed out of the carriage, as soon as he nodded. Liabrick bit his lips, feeling nervous. He has taken all the measures he can take. Nevertheless, something was not clear. *** Inside the Imperial Palace, the garden of Neminia. Located in the backyard of the main palace, it is dedicated to the emperor. All over the



well-organized garden are statues and monuments of the former emperors, which are remembered for the glory and history of the Empire. There sat the present emperor Richard. In the early fifty, he looked pale and thin. The emperor's dignity and dignity were not visible at first glance, perhaps due to his illness. "Huh, I don't know how long it's been since I saw you here." The voice of the emperor Richard cracked as if he was running out of energy. Men and women sat on the left and right sides of the round table with tea. Sian the Crown Prince, who inherited the black hair of Emperor Richard, and Empress Florence, called the Imperial Mother. She had been called upon by Emperor Richard's sudden call before the third round of the crown princess-elect contest. It was the same with Xian. "I don't know. For years, you haven't been looking for me, and what wind blows you to drink tea?" Empress Florence exuded cold air. Having failed to conceive despite her constant efforts to have a successor, she regarded all of this as the fault of the weak and weak emperor Richard's poor performance as a man. Maybe that's why I was still blaming him. "Isn't it a good day to have a new family?" “Family?” Empress Florence kicked her tongue, as if she were being dejected. The relationship between the three was not good enough to be tied up with a family fence. The Empress Florence kept young Xian in check as soon as she was bookmarked. They did not share a word of it, as it is the first priority to be removed if they give birth to a concubine. He turned a blind eye to Xi'an, who yearned for his mother's affection, and rebuked her for making a fuss about nothing. It was to kill and tread on Xi'an's flag for later.



Since it was a draft plan that endured the harsh time, I have only given courtesy to the empress on a formal level, and have not even been in touch with her since I became an adult. The relationship was so distorted that it was embarrassing to call it a family. Even though he couldn't be unaware of such a relationship, Emperor Richard was deft. "How does the Prince feel? I'm about to decide on my companion." "I believe that the Empress will choose the wise rain." Young-ae, who entered the third round of the crown prince's election ceremony, will undergo a final screening and be chosen by Empress Florence. Since the founding of the empire, the imperial throne has been the responsibility of the empress in charge of the inner palace. "The Empress, she is." When Richard looked at her, the Empress Florence twitched her lips. He looked disapprovingly at Xi'an and got up from his chair. "The Crown Prince is waiting so long, I don't think we should delay the selection of the Crown Princess any longer. Let's get up, Your Majesty." "Huh, I can't hope for anything more because the empress thinks the Prince is so terrible. To go. " After light courtesy, Empress Florence turned around and left the garden. As the relationship was irrevocably out of the way, there was nothing more to say and it was uncomfortable to face to face with each other. "Is it done now?" asked the emperor Richard, who confirmed that Empress Florence had left the garden. "Yes, my father. Thank you. " "What the hell are you doing? You've been asking me so much that I've tied the Empress down, but...... Cough-cough.



Emperor Richard, who was continuing his speech, coughed. I had a worse cough than usual because I was out in the garden when I wasn't feeling well. "Are you all right?" "It's just a cough. Don't mind." “one …….” The depth of the waters deepened on the face of Xi'an. This is why Emperor Richard's health has deteriorated noticeably in recent years ago. "I have only a few days are numbered. What's the point? I'm just sorry I feel like I'm leaving you a big burden." “…….” "Go, isn't there anything left to do?" Emperor Richard swooped his hand out a harsh breath. Though he is here to buy time, his mind has seen through Xi'an's innermost thoughts elsewhere. "I'll get a therapist for the imperial family." "If it was a disease to be cured, it would have been fixed at once. Don't do anything useless and mind your own business. Go, come on." At the urging of Emperor Richard, Xian paid a silent tribute and hurried out of the garden. Xi'an, who left the main palace at a rapid pace, moved to the annex. 'Are you getting away with it as planned?' Xian's head was full of thoughts of Elena. It was also to buy her time to run away that she had an unscheduled tea time by asking Emperor Richard. While using a secret passageway to escape the palace, he put off the third race as much as possible so that he could late notice that she had



disappeared. By having an unscheduled tea time with Empress Florence, time was a success. 'You don't know.’ The next Xian role was bait. It was the role of dispersing the nerves of the Grand Duke into what only Xi'an, who had the status of Crown Prince, could do. 'I'm holding my heart back from wanting to run to you right now.' Even now, I wanted to use the secret passage to make sure Elena was safe. I wanted to run and help her escape safely if I could. But I couldn't do that, so I had no choice but to swallow this desperation. When Xi'an arrived at the star palace located behind the main palace, the Imperial Household Expedition was lined up. When the commander of the Imperial Guard first prepared an example, the guards greeted Xi'an in unison. “Are you ready?” "I'm done, but are you really going hunting? Now the competition is... ….” When asked by Gerard, the captain of the Imperial Guard, Xian nodded. "It's none of my business. When I'm in the Imperial Palace, I just feel stuffy in my chest." “…….” Xian spoke in a size that other articles around Gerard could also be heard. It was a thoroughly calculated act. Guards report to the aristocrats of the upper line what Xi'an said. It was to justify Xian's sudden hunting. "Let's go." "Yes. Follow your king!"



Xi'an, who was riding a white horse flying a beautiful mane, took the lead and left the palace. *** "The princess asked you to bring her shoes?" Liabrick's reply was greeted with a nod by Lucas, who had tracked down the carriage and returned. "That's what the horseman says. She lost her footing and broke her shoe heel and told me to hurry up and bring it." LiaBrick frowned. Considering that today is the ceremony for the crown prince, Anne and May must have brought extra shoes. By the way, I told you to go to the Grand Duke and get your new shoes? It didn't add up. "You must be up to something." LiaBrick bit his nails in nervousness. It was not just one or two times that I failed after passing it lightly because it was nothing special.m. "I'm not dubious, either, but......you're in a hurry." “No.” If you don't suffer, you won't know. Beyond Elena's seemingly thinskinned behavior, there was always a high-profile scheme ahead of Leabrick. "I need to get into the palace and find out the truth." Liabrick's hips fluttered as if he were about to jump out of the carriage. " Take it easy. Let me check." "Go to the palace right now. You can't guess even the slightest thing. Don't skip a thing and report it to me."



“I see.” It was time for Lucas, who received the new order of Leabrick, to move himself. A member of the Knights of the Grand Duke knocked on the door of the carriage. "What's going on?" When Lucas opened the door obliquely and asked, the Knight reported in an urgent voice. "Your Royal Highness is now said to have come to the Byul Palace." "What is what?" Lucas, with a firm expression, looked at Leabrick. LiaBrick also seemed to be embarrassed. According to prior examination, Xi'an's outing was not scheduled. The traceability! Come on! " “But …….” Lucas clouded his words. The opponent is the imperial family. If anyone finds out that tracking by the Institute for the the situation was likely to get in trouble. "All you have to do is check for a breakaway. Can't you even do that?" Liabrick's voice changed sharply. As vague anxiety became a reality, nervousness reached its peak. The knights, who were given orders, hurried. Considering the distance from here to the annex, there was no time for delay. It was the same for Lucas. There was a sense of urgency from his expression. "I'll move, too. I'll be right back after I figure out what's going on inside the imperial family." "Hurry up, please."



After leaving Lucas, Leah Brick, who was left alone in the carriage, bit his nails well. At that time. Lorentz and Hurelbad, who were far away from the drawing room under Elena's orders to stay out, stood at the door when they were told to bring Elena in for the third round of competition is about to begin. "The competition is about to begin." Hurrellbard knocked and shouted, but there was no answer from inside. There was no news, even though Anne or May might have to come out. “lady.” There was no answer back from the drawing-room on Hurelbad's several calls. Feeling something strange, Lorentz turned the doorknob roughly and ran into the room. Lorentz's expression hardened as he witnessed the empty drawing room. He searched the drawing room as if he had been possessed by something, but could not find any trace of Elena anywhere. Click. When Lorentz turned around, he saw Hurelbad locked the door. "What is this about?" Lorenz set a day of alert when he saw Hurelabad, whose expression did not change even though Elena had disappeared. "The lady told me to deliver the message." Hurelbad pulled the sword out brilliantly. A frosty look flowed down from his colder expression than the ice field. "I'll give Lord Lorentz, the knight of betrayal, a sabbatical. That's the punishment for you."



Lorentz's expression was visibly distorted. It's ridiculous for a distant junior to say he's going to punish him. It sounded insulting because it couldn't. "The knight of betrayal? I've accepted you as a knight without foundation, and you're not even being. It's a sight." “…….” "Listen to me, Hurelbad! The knight of betrayal is not me, but you. I don't even know that my owner is a fake princess. The fact that you pushed the sword at me is itself an act of betraying the great house!" Despite Lorentz's scolding, Hurelbad didn't change a single look. He raised his sword and showed firm determination. "This is my chivalry." “What?” "My lady is the only lady. Betraying her is the most disgraceful disgrace to me." "You son of a bitch......you never knew from the beginning!" Lorentz's eyes were strained. Now I understand the situation. It was premeditated to keep him and Hurelbad away from the drawing room under the pretext of being sensitive ahead of the third race. Far from being surprised at the disappearance of Elena, he locked the door of the drawing room and expressed hostility as if he had waited. Lorentz grated his teeth. The quarter was filled with the fact that he was ignored by a grassland tribe member who could not have stepped into the Knights of the Grand Duke if not for the recommendation of his predecessor. "That's not why I accept the rootless. You or that bitch."



Lorentz pulled the sword from his waist. A creepy, creepy energy flowed from the blade. To live. "If you torture me, I'll be able to trace the fake princess." Things turned worse than Leabrick feared, but Lorentz remained calm. He is a member of the 1st Division, which is classified as an elite within the Grand Duke. In terms of swordsmanship, he was one of the top five in the 1st Division. "Do you know what the fake princess made a mistake?" “…….” "Leaving you here. You never beat me." As soon as the horse was finished, Lorentz kicked the ground and flew away. His sword was drawn diagonally in front of Hurelbad at a speed faster than lightning. Flipping! Hurelbad laid himself slanted, spilling the attack. The blade of the sword brushed narrowly past my chest. The first attack ended in failure, but Lorenz was satisfied with breaking Hurelbad's posture. This is because we have the most important momentum. Every time Lorentz's sword cut through the air, the sound of pagong exploded everywhere in the room. "How long are you going to avoid it?" “…….” "I don't know if you can punish me for such a poor performance?" Lorentz, who overpowered the steamer and pushed him nonstop, was grinning. In anyone's eyes, Lorentz was in charge of the game. Hurrellbad was busy avoiding Lorentz's sword, which was pouring like a storm. "You're good at dodging......Can you do that even if you cut off your legs?"



Lorentz was in high spirits. As shown by the overwhelming difference in skills, it is only a matter of time before he overpowered Hurelbad. It was not arrogance but reality. Anyone could tell that Hurelbad was being pushed back, and it was as close as standing on thin ice. "Is this all you've got?" “What?” "I'm disappointed, then." "The saucy little one." Lorentz laughed at Pick. with one's mouth full It only seemed to me that the embattled mouse was bluffing. Tuk. Hurelbad, driven by the pouring of blade like a shower, was driven to the wall. Lorentz, who occupied enough space for Hurelbad to take off any longer, drew the sword with a move close to perfection. Exactly from the side of Hurelbad, he aimed for the right thigh. “……!” At that moment Lorentz's spine cooled down. The nerves all over the body were seized with a sharp shudder. What, what is it? He felt uneasy, but the blow didn't stop. As the sword was about to reach Hurelbad's side, he tried to shake off anxiety by launching an attack. However, such a judgment has led to an irreversible situation. "Oh, my God." Lorentz looked down at his abdomen with uncontrollable trembling eyes. The cold blade pierced the abdomen and seemed to protrude behind the waist. I didn't even see the movement, but I couldn't understand where I hit the sword. ‘persistence of vision?’



In Lorentz's eyes, Hurelbad seemed to have stopped because of his astute moves. 'Hey, that's ridiculous. I don't even know the root of it's......for someone from the meadow tribe...….’ Lorentz grew up listening to the sound of genius since he was young. So far, his record for the youngest driver he received at the age of 18 has not been broken. Then he could not get a blow from Hurelbad. It was not a level of difference, but an overwhelming gap. Even the chief engineer of the 1st Division of the Grand National Party could not guarantee a victory. Hurrellbad looked at Lorentz like that with an indifferent glance. Hurrellbad's appearance of taking victory for granted made Lorentz even more miserable. "You, you...... Kuck." Blood flowed backward when the blade felt cold dug into the flesh and abdomen. It was time for him to try to get bloodshot, unable to stand the bitter blood flowing back to his mouth. “up.” Hurelbad put his handkerchief into Lorentz's mouth. The backflowed blood colored the handkerchief red. It was an insulting act that seemed to ridicule even death, but Lorentz had no power left to resist. Looking at him like that, Hurelbad said without a hitch. "The punishment you give is rest." the sabbath of death "One, don't think this is the end. I'll make you pay for insulting you. In the way of the grassland shortage you ignored." Hurrellbad had a scary look that had never been revealed. I don't know what you were trying to do, but I could see that it would never be a good



thing. "Come on, I'm going to tell me...….’ While the consciousness was getting blurred, I thought I should go to Leabrick. But the dying body drooped, betraying his will. After confirming that he was out of breath, Hurelbad supported his falling body with one hand. Then he took out an extra handkerchief and put it in the sword. It was a measure to prevent blood from leaking out as much as possible. Elena ordered not to leave any trace as much as possible. That's why Hurelbad aimed for a loophole in the process of defeating Lorentz. It was almost impossible for him to pull out if the guards came after hearing the sound of the sword striking. "There's still a long way to go." Hurrellbad rebuked his lack of discipline. It was good to deliberately avoid a close game, induce Lorenz's carelessness, and then take a blow. It was not that difficult as the difference in skills was so great. The problem was in my hands. Excited at insulting Elena as a mean bitch, she reacted violently without realizing it. Emotionally, he killed Lorentz with more blood than expected. "I don't care if you insult me and spit on my face. But I can't forgive you for swearing at you." Lorentz's body, which had become a cold body, was dragged to the fireplace. Blood from the sword soaked Lorentz's uniform. I took action with my handkerchief, but I delayed it.Liver blood will fall on the floor. Hurelbad grabbed the candlestick and manipulated it as Elena told him. Click! There was a perfect fit, and the wall inside the fireplace opened, revealing the secret passage. Hurelbad moved the body of the sword-tipped Lorentz into a secret passage so as not to shock it. Then, he looked inside



the drawing room, looked for any traces he might have left behind, and disappeared into a secret passageway. The stone wall closed behind the fireplace and returned to its original form. The drawing room was so peaceful that it was hard to believe there was a disturbance. as if nothing had happened *** Elena set foot along the shady secret passage. It was hard not to light a speck of light, but it was not easy to speed up because the interior was complicated like a maze. "May, hang in there. We can get out in a minute." Elena comforted May, who struggled from behind. It would have been too much for him to do so just to carry Ann on his back, but it would have been too much to walk along a narrow secret passage with no visibility. "I'm fine, so don't worry." Feeling sorry for May, who answered bravely, Elena moved forward again. By the time endless silence and darkness slowly stifled her heart, a distant sound of water was heard. There was a color on Elena's face. "I think we're almost there." There are a total of two exits through the secret passageway. The first passage was this underground waterway. Elena looked up close and the current was not very strong. The depth of the water was not that deep, making it just right for an adult to leave his body and be carried away. 'You said you could get out of the capital at once if you let yourself into this current.'



Very few people know that such underground water flows under the imperial palace. Who would have thought that even if they knew, they would use it as an emergency escape? 'I'm afraid this is not the way. But Elena did not soak herself in the groundwater. He said he could escape out of the capital at once, but it is impossible to know exactly where he will go. have a rough idea of the riverConsidering that the palace was built hundreds of years ago, I was not sure that the underground waterway would not have been damaged. Even if he really went out safely, it was too much to take Ann out of consciousness. "Let's go that way." Elena chose the second exit. Instead of using the current to exit the capital at once, the method is to use the gap between the exterior and inner walls of the palace to escape to the east palace. 'You're going crazy by now.’ Maybe the palace was turned upside down. Elena, the maid, and the driver, who were waiting in the drawing room for the third contest, disappeared completely. That's not all. Elena's wagon went back to the Grand Duke, and Emperor Richard held an unscheduled tea time to delay the competition. Xian, who was unhappy with the election of the Crown Princess, went hunting. The inevitable, disguised as a coincidence, will take place like a chain reaction and throw the Grand Duke, which had been watching her, into chaos. I'm gonna have to be nice to everyone.….’ Elena swallowed her anxiety. I've worked hard to make a detailed plan, but nothing is perfect. As much as it's human work, there are variables. “You're here.”



Standing at the end of the secret passage, in front of the dead wall, Elena groped the stone wall. He pushed the foreign-feeling brick to the fingertips with all his might. The stone walls opened little by little and the light leaked in. When May, who put Ann down, stepped forward and helped, the stone wall was opened enough to pull her out. Elena took the lead and pulled herself out of the stone wall. Even though it was daytime, I got the impression that it was dark because of the high stone wall. The far-reaching outer wall of the imperial palace stretched out in eleven characters, with Elena feeling trapped between them. It feels like I'm in a narrow alley. “Let's go.” Elena walked through the outer walls as narrow as the secret passage. The width of the left and right were so narrow that there were no vagrants or homeless people common in the alley. How long did Elena walk as she looked at the blue sky beyond the farhigh fence? I could feel the noise in the distance. It was the daily sound of the capital, such as the vibrations of the running carriage, the words of passers-by, and the solicitation of a fruit seller. It meant the alley was almost over. Elena hurried around the corner and saw the end of the outer wall, which had been leading to 11 characters. Now, if you leave the alley between the outer walls, you will be on the capital's road. It was too early to be relieved, but the palace had escaped safely. "We're here." Elena stopped coming. The outer wall ends here. There was no more alley. The road was just around the corner. One, I couldn't move on. This is because a heterogeneous tent was blocking Elena's front.



"Ha, I'm so nervous......you know how worried I was because it was later than expected?" A man grumbled out of the back of the tent. His thick hair, dark skin, and unique clothes were more like colored people. Elena answered in a friendly way, let alone being wary of such a man. "The secret passage is a little more complicated than I thought." "I had to be safe. Come in this way." The identity of the man was caliph, disguised as a gypsy. His appearance at the ceremony was bound to draw attention as soon as he went out on the road. That's why Elena put Caliph on standby at the end of the alley in advance. It's a secret arrangement to get out of here quietly. The tent was cramped. No wonder the tent was a wandering carriage favored by wandering ethnic gypsies. "I'll turn around, so go ahead and change your clothes first. The situation that's going on right now is extraordinary. The caliphs were tightly fastened to the outside tents so that no one could see them. In the meantime, Elena took off her dress and changed into a shabby traditional costume worn mostly by wandering gypsies, just like caliphs. "How's the situation?" "There are a lot of anti-aircraft knights around the palace. We go after any suspicious or imperial carriages and censor them all." "Is that so?" "It's not a joke. It's bloody if you look at it for yourself." Elena's eyes were unexpectedly calm when she heard about the situation. Since the fall of Leahbrick, the Grand Duke has been openly wary of Elena.



The evidence is that Lorentz was additionally assigned and grounded to block contact with the outside world. 'I expected it, but it's too much. It's like you've been waiting for a long time, right?’ The anti-communist measures were more than Elena had thought. The number of knights deployed around the palace was tightly surrounded as if they had expected Elena to escape. Did the information leak?’ It came to my mind, but Elena shook her head and erased the question. 'There's no possibility of that.’ Most of those who know Elena's escape plan are her. If they had betrayed even one, they wouldn't have come this far. 'I can't get it. How the hell did you know that?’ LiaBrick was knocked out and left the Grand Duke. Aselas was appointed as his successor and even greeted Elena. It was difficult to conclude with a short conversation, but she did not seem to know that Elena was a substitute. "......don't worry about the outside situation. Sir Hurelbad will be here soon. We just have to go as planned." Countless thoughts crossed, but Elena pushed her into a corner. It's no use crying over spilt milk. Now we had to move on as planned. If there is a next variable, you should take active action in time, and changing your plans in advance is an adventure. After the conversation, the three held their breath in the tent. Time dragged on in the fret. Elena's gaze did not fall from her watch in her hand. That's impossible, but I was worried that it might be wrong for Hurelbad to be delayed.



"It's me, miss." The voice of Hurelbad, heard from the alley between the outer walls, filled Elena's face with bright colors. When Khalifa lifted the tent of the side next to the carriage, Hurelbad came in. Elena was relieved to see him without a scratch. "I'm late for some cleaning. I'm sorry. " Dismantling. Elena didn't ask because she knew what the word meant. That was enough since Hurelbad came safely. "Don't say that. I'm happy to see you again." Now Elena could smile faintly. It's too early to let go of her mind, but so far, it's been going as Elena planned. "Sonbae, let's go now. There's no time for further delay." "I've been waiting for that horse anyway." Caliph tied the tent tightly behind the carriage and left the carriage. The speed of movement was slow because many people were burned for the size of the cart. However, he did not feel impatient. Gypsy, a nomadic people, had as much daily necessities as she lived in a carriage. It was more natural to travel slowly. So the carriage carrying Elena and her party moved away from the palace. *** At the same time. The Imperial Palace flipped over. Princess Veronica, who is supposed to participate in the third round of the Crown Princess' election, did not show up at the contest. When Veronica's princess, who had reached the entrance palace, did not come, Empress Florence ordered the guards to find out what was going on. The guard, who visited the reception



room assigned to Princess Veronica, opened the door and entered as no matter how many times he knocked, there was no response. The guards who saw the empty drawing room were mesmerized. Not only Princess Veronica, but also the two knights and maids who followed her as attendants disappeared. The guards, who thought something was wrong, rushed to report to Empress Florence. After feeling something unusual, Empress Florence pressed the Guard to find out what had happened. Examining Matters went from bad to worse when the Prince of Wales is Korean leader Kim Jong Il made a significant number of Guard members and there aren't anywhere near enough numbers to investigate why the hunting. Later, the guards confirmed through the guards that the carriage of the Grand Duke had disappeared. After checking the entry list, it was clear that he had left the palace. The guard reported the same to Empress Florence. "Ha! Just go back? How could you insult the imperial family like this!” The Empress Florence was indignant and grumpy, then canceled the third round of competition for the crown prince's election. I felt insulted at the sacred and pious election ceremony that decided the next state of the Empire. Abela Young-ae and four other members of the final competition were also forced to return to their families. The selection of the Crown Princess was bound to follow her will, as it was under the jurisdiction of Empress Florence, the largest adult of the inner palace. At that time. Liabrick was riding a carriage and looking around the palace repeatedly. While the knight Lucas was sent to find out about the inside of the imperial palace, she wandered around the palace to prepare for a possible incident.



"I think there was a carriage here...….” As the main street was built around the palace, there were many people and business owners. No matter how good Liabrick's memory is, it was impossible to remember all of them. However, the sight of a wandering carriage, which rarely came into the central part of the capital, remained in memory. "Was he too sensitive? I can't believe you care about a gypsy." LiaBrick pressed the middle of the forehead with his fingers. He seemed to have accumulated fatigue as he had become more sensitive since he lost his job. "It's been a long day today." Although some unexpected events have occurred, there have not yet been any ostensible problems. If we finish the crown princess election, her anxiety will be gone.…. "Lady, it's Lucas." “Please come in.” When Leahbrick opened the locked wagon door, Lucas rushed in. It was different from when I went to the palace to find out what was going on inside. At the same time, Leahbrick was also nervous. “Did you see?” "I'm in big trouble. The fake princess is gone." “What?” I was so surprised that Leabrick's shoulders were up and down. His eyes shook like an earthquake. "Tell me again. Disappear? What does that mean?"



"The fake princess didn't participate in the final competition. Guards say he left the palace in a wagon.….” "That's what I said. LiaBrick's voice changed nervously at the absurdity. I already asked Lucas to find out, but there was no princess in the carriage. "What about Lord Lorentz? You must have been stuck next to a fake princess." "It is said that Lord Lorentz also disappeared. Lord Hurelbad and his maids." LiaBrick was speechless with the incredible report. Chariot, hunting of Prince Xi'an, and disappearance of Elena and her party, who went back to the Great Depression under the pretext of shoes. Whatever she imagined, it was far beyond her expectations. What's scarier is that a series of events, not coincidences, feels like a series of inevitable events. Leabrick assumed the worst. What if Elena's plan was to run away under the guise of a coincidence. I got goose bumps on Leabrick's forearm. If that's really the case, then Elena played with Leahbrick on her palm. "I ran away." LiaBrick's voice trembled thinly. I assumed it was the worst, but it became a reality. Otherwise, there was no way to explain the current situation. "Hana, if a fake princess wants to run away, you must drop Lord Lorentz. Sir Hurelbad has the ability to...….” “If you are.” “What?” "What if even that was a fake princess's plan?"



Leahbrick's blood ran cold. I kept thinking that maybe her entry into the Grand Duke was an unbearable monster. "I know Lord Lorentz better than anyone else. You'll find your tail if you search for it calmly again." Despite the serious situation, Lucas remained calm. Although it was an unexpected situation, he trusted him as much as he knew his skills better than anyone else. But Leahbrick's ideas were different. 'Ser Lorentz is highly likely to have been taken. LIABRICK fell into an accident by biting his lips. Elena tried to get to the essence of the events that took place today on the premise that she was an equal or higher-level local government. Without that ability, she would not have been able to push her to the edge. 'There's only one entity. LIABRICK distinguished bait from substance. The hunting of a carriage or a sudden crown prince sent back to the great palace is just bait. It is not known what magic she used to hide inside the palace, but it was important that Elena had fled on purpose. I took out the map of the capital that Leabrick had put aside for a while. "Where did the carriage that carried the fake princess come out?" “The front door.” "Then what direction did the Crown Prince go?" "I think it's on the east palace side. He said he was going to Prague Forest, the royal hunting ground." LiaBrick nodded and turned to the map again. Her eyes were fixed on the north and west gates of the imperial palace. "Not the North Gate."



LIABRICK could be sure of this. The northern gate where the byeolgung is located is a direct royal decree in the palace where the Grand Duke was granted by the imperial family. The influence of the Grand Duke was great enough to hold a late-night masquerade at the annex. Even though it was dark under the lamp, he would not have ventured into the area of the Grand Duke. Then all we have left is the preface...…. "Wandering Wagon!" LiaBrick's shoulders, which came to mind, were lifted up and down. If it wasn't inside the carriage, it might have happened reflexively. "Do you have any straw?" "It's about time for a cold wind, isn't it?" "Yes, because it's frost season in a month. But what does that have to do with this?" Lucas didn't quite understand. I was proud to be smart, but I couldn't tell what winter had to do with the wandering wagon. "It's mild, but winter is winter. Why do the wandering gypsies have to spend the winter in the capital of the Empire?" "It sounds strange. As far as I know, gypsies usually live in the south." There was an intellectual interest in Leabrick's eyes. Liabrick didn't miss something that might be overlooked. Out of common sense, out of doubt. A wandering wagon was erected on the outer wall of the palace in an area with a large floating population. The alley between the exterior walls that was exposed to the disappearance of the wandering wagon. LiaBrick guessed Elena was in the wandering wagon. No, I was sure. "Try to track down Gypsy's wandering wagon right now. Contact the Grand Duke and ask for additional reinforcements." “I see.”



Lucas nodded. Because Leabrick's ideas are rarely wrong. If she had spoken so firmly, Elena must have fled in the Gypsy tribe's wandering carriage. It was a time when Lucas was rushing out of the carriage as it was about to deal with touch. “Sir.” When Lucas turned around, there was a deep life in Leabrick's eyes. "You can kill a fake princess." “……!” "I'm the one to clean up. I can handle it. So make sure to kill him." “That's how.” After being ordered, Lucas ran out of the carriage. LIABRICK, who was left alone, bit her lips tightly. The original plan was to bring them to the Grand Duke and quietly remove them. I thought it was the perfect ending of the great play that deceived the Empire. But things have changed. It is right to choose the evil rather than face the worst situation of missing Elena. "Sir Lucas, there won't be a mistake." Liabrick closed his eyes softly and hypnotized himself with the wave of anxiety. Lucas is such a great knight that he has a double wall with Lorentz. He has both literary and artistic skills as the next chief of the knights. Then he took the elite drivers of the Grand Duke and went on a chase. Even if Elena's direct engineer, Hurelbad, had unexpected martial arts and removed Lorenz, it was not enough to deal with all of them. Now that you've stepped on the tail, there's no failure. Elena will die today. ***



The western outskirts of the capital. A wandering carriage carrying Elena and her party was leisurely moving across the mountain path. Hurelbad slid down the tent of the wandering carriage and looked behind it. I have not let my guard down just in case. "There's no trace." “That's a relief.” Unlike her horse, Elena couldn't relax. Caliph, who was driving a carriage in a gipsy seat, helped out a word. "Just a little further to the destination. You can change the carriage there and go into the salon." "I hope nothing happens until then." Elena's face, which was talking with a little wind, was heavy. LiaBrick's shadow blazed as he watched the swift counter-offensive. The cart went up the hillside. The western part of the capital city was deserted due to the rough forest. Except for herbalists and woodcutters, most of them were not used. The roads were therefore poorly maintained. That's why Elena chose this place as her destination. It was easy to change carriages secretly and easy to erase track. By now, a luxury wagon carrying a fake L would have finished its western tour and reached the outskirts of its destination. Elena even counted the fake L's movements. It was a success when he met each other, changed to L's carriage, and returned to Salon. 'Not much time left. Time to live proudly as I am.’ Before I grew up, I was taken to the Grand Duke and lived in Veronica. The purpose was different, but this life also walked into the Grand Duke on its own and claimed to be Veronica. Now the time was drawing near for her to throw in a sickening shell and get her life back to its fullest.



"Hide yourself, my dear." "What happened?" Elena was also nervous about Hurelbad's unusual remarks. "There's dust rising under the mountainside. It looks like he's riding a horse, but I think he's got a chaser." "Are you sure?" “Yes.” 'Ha, I stepped on my tail.’ Elena blamed herself for not being more precise. The fact that the pursuer was attached meant that she had left a trace of her unconsciousness. In other words, the plan was not perfect. "You'll catch up soon. Stay inside." " Be careful. I don't want you to get hurt." "My body belongs to you. If you're inevitably hurt, I'll ask for forgiveness." Elena nodded silently at Hurelbad's loyal words. I'm glad that such a loyal and honorable knight of ice stood by me, but I felt heavy when I thought of the pursuers. It was the same with Hurelbad. The number of articles that were being chased by the rising dust was not small. "I'd like to ask you a favor, Miss." “Please?” "That shouldn't happen, but if that alone is too much to stop them, then don't look back and run away." Hurrellbad's gaze was more serious than ever. No matter how strong he is called the Three Swords of the Empire, it was not easy to reverse his numerical inferiority against skilled drivers.



"If you're going after her......may be too much to protect.’ The problem is when they openly tie Hurelbad's feet and aim for Elena. Even if there is no business in front of the numbers, it will be difficult to show your skills then. "I know what you're worried about." Elena made eye contact. He said reassuringly, looking at Hurelbad's eyes, which he felt solemn. "However, the worst is not going to happen." “What?” "There's nothing more foolish than not dealing with the worst." Elena, who left a meaningful remark, turned around and hid herself in the carriage. Hurelbad, who was pondering her words, recognized that the chariot-driving caliph had a chaser. Caliph turned blue with a sense of crisis that he might die. "Hey, let me look around first. If you haven't seen it yourself, what do you think you're doing to get on this wagon?" "I'd like to ask for your favor. I'll be prepared in the tent just in case." Hurrellbad, who asked for understanding, hid himself in the tent. Soon, the sound of horse hooves pounding the ground disturbed the tranquil forest. Knights Lucas, who are considered elite members of the 1st Division, have been chasing them to the bottom of their jaws. “Stop!” At Lucas' cry caliph stopped the carriage. The drivers who followed surrounded the carriage in a circular shape. "What's the matter?"



Caliph asked, stuttering in fear. It was so real that it was hard to tell whether it was acting or real. "You'll find out gradually, what's in the tent?" "What? It's the daily necessities I use to eat and sleep...….” “Pimir!” Lucas cut off the horse and called it out. Then a young knight came forward. “searched.” The ordered knight, Pimir, got off the horse and approached the wandering carriage. When I could not see anything special on the outside, I was about to tear down the tent and check the inside. The sunlight, which was pouring through the torn tent, struck the iron and reflected the light. When Pimir raised his hand reflexively to cover his eyes, a new model of Hurelbad, which had been hiding behind a wooden box, bounced off like a lightning bolt. “Oh, gosh!” There was no time to scream and a sword lodged in Pymir's heart. Pimir, who was shaking like a four-tree tree, rolled under the carriage of the wandering horse. It was an instantaneous death. “Pimir!” Embarrassed knights pulled out their swords in a show of ferocious murder. ‘Nine.’ Hurelbad appeared out of the tent, reciting the number of articles he had to deal with. The fact that his colleague had been killed revealed the life and hostility of the knights, but Hurelbad had no movement like ice.



"Hurelbad, you bastard! I didn't have enough time to do the same thing's wrong! You, who have lost your honor, can't say you're a knight! Lucas glared his eyes as if he were about to rush in no time. Half reason flew when a close junior died before his eyes. "My honor is one. Protecting my lady. To do that, I cut." As soon as the emotionless words were over, Hurelbad kicked the ground. The eyeballs of the knight Adele, who was standing closest to the carriage of a wandering horse, were filled with embarrassment. He tried to deal with Hurelbad, who was flooded with quick movements, but he disappeared from sight in a moment. "Where are you... ...huck!" Adele, in a chilling mood, raised her head. Hurrellbad, who disappeared from view in an instant, jumped higher than he was on a horse and struck the sword like a thunderbolt. Chang! Instinctively laying the sword down like a skilled knight, then raising it over his head to block Hurelbad's sword. The two iron clashing, an unpleasant roar roared through the forest. Knight Adele was appalled. It was a slight difference. I swallowed my saliva because I thought it would be cold by now if my body did not respond first. "You son of a bitch!" As a result, Hurelbad's surprise failed. Moreover, the gap was created due to the prolonged time spent in the air. If the sword was stabbed like this, the defenseless Hurelbad would not be able to avoid it. But Hurelbad was a knight well beyond his common sense. He twisted his body elastically in the air and gave it centrifugal force to rotate. Embarrassed Adele turned her upper body and chased Hurelbad, but it was too late.



The blade of Hurelbad's blade was drawn leaving a faint trajectory. The driver shrugged and flinched. The agile response gradually became dull and soon fell. Blood flowed from the sword carved on Adele's chest and soaked the uniform. “Adele!” Lucas' eyes reddened. What can be compared to the sadness of losing two of his close colleagues? 'Followed by eight.' Hurelbad was frosty and cold. The situation was still not good, although he overpowered two people by surprise. If they were determined to target Elena, their behavior would have been constrained. 'No more surprises.’ Lucas is a recognized strongman within the 1st Division. His command was so powerful that he was openly called the next chief engineer. See it now. I felt an unbearable quarter at the loss of my colleague, but I never stood aloof. "I've had enough of you." “…….” "I should have known how mean the grassland bastards are. I didn't know you'd hide your skills. Lord Lorentz died in your hands, too, right?" Hurrellbad didn't bother to answer. Silence is positive. Lucas's life became more intense. "I will kill you today and soothe the spirits of the dead knights." "If I can." "What is what?"



Hurrellbad deliberately flew at Lucas with provocative words. It was to make Elena, who is still hiding in the carriage, focus on herself instead. 'He's after the leader. If Lucas is removed, there is no one to control the knights. Of course, there would be no target for Elena, and then each of the remaining knights could be defeated. “a pincer movement!” Lucas ordered, jumping off the horse. As it was a small forest, it was disadvantageous to fight on horseback. There was a one-to-arm scuffle. It was a real-time match without either side backing down. Even if he lost his life due to a mistake in a moment, he was so willing to kill him that it would not be strange. The longer the battle, the more tilted it was. It was Hurelbad's side that was gradually on the defensive. He stepped back from the onslaught of eight knights moving like one body and was busy defending himself. It was around the time when the more dangerous the crisis was, the more fierce the attack of the chivalrous drivers. Hurelbad pretended to be too much and intentionally showed a gap. When the driver who caught it stabbed the sword, he responded as if he had been waiting. Faster than the sound of cutting the air, Hurrellabad's swift sword drew the trajectory. “Kirk!” “Brock!” The knight Brock, who cut his abdomen, staggered and flopped forward. Although he is not dead yet, he seemed to have a hard time living because of the huge bleeding. "Ha, ha, ha." Hurrellbad gave up a rough breath.



"In the future, seven...….” Though his physical strength gradually ran out, his eyeglasses were sharper than ever. "Ugh! You monster." Lucas gritted his teeth. Hurrellbad's strength was real. It was questionable why a knight with this size of swordsmanship remained unknown until now. The reason was for Elena. Elena, who was appointed a direct engineer to keep Hurelbad by her side, had deliberately concealed his presence. He had always expected such a day to come, so he left it as a secret number. "You said you were relieved, but now you're comforting." "Yi, yi!" Lucas's face turned red with Hurelbad's sarcasm. Four knights belonging to the 1st Division, called the Grand Sword, were killed by Hurelbad, who was just a commoner. There was no such disgrace. "By all means or by all means, your own...... Oh! Was it like that?" The thought of the moment made Lucas twitch his cheek. I kept feeling a sense of incompatibility, but now I know what it was. Lucas smiled a fishy smile and pointed his chin at the carriage. "Is it because of that fake princess who provoked and provoked me?" “…….” " So it was. To keep us away from the fake princess......... what should I do? It's true that you're strong, but now you know." Even though he was stabbed to the point, Hurelbad's face did not change at all the same time. But Lucas was convinced of his idea. He also recalled what Riabrick said before coming here. Only then did I know exactly what the priority was.



"Tie Hurelbad's feet, everyone. You don't have to kill me. Don't let me move a step from here." Lucas grinned affectionately, showing his teeth. "In the meantime, I get rid of the fake princess." Hurrellbad reacted quickly and tried to stop it, but the remaining articles blocked the front. Lucas approached the wandering carriage with a sneer. "Your opponent is us." The six knights blocked off the road and rushed in without giving them a chance to catch their breath. As Lucas was absent, he was far from overpowering, but he was confident that he would make it if he blocked his path. As the battle moved in and out, Hurelbad's eyes, which had not lost his calmness, were filled with impatience. It was not easy to keep it away from the persistent pincer. "Lady, you have to run!" Hurrellbad exclaimed the urgency. Then he ran as hard as he could, hitting the reins with the caliph sitting on the horseman's seat. "You're not going to get rid of me!" Lucas's movements were faster than the speed at which the wagon accelerated. In an instant, he rushed in and jumped into the carriage. Lucas swung the sword and tore up the tent in tatters. When the light came in, I saw a pile of poorly stacked luggage. "I know you're there." It was time for Lucas to smile, showing his white teeth. A short dagger flew between the piles of luggage with a pagong sound that cut through the wind. But it was no threat to Lucas, a skilled engineer. Just before the body reached, the daggers, which were struck with swords, fell and were stuck in the carriage.



"Sweet tricks." Elena and May, who realized that it was meaningless to hide anymore, showed up. May had a dagger in her hand that had just targeted Lucas. "Oh, man, I'm going crazy!" Caliph, who thought it was meaningless to drive a carriage anymore, took out the sword he had hidden inside the stable. He had never held a sword in his life, but he tried to resist it. “Princess.” Lucas looked at Elena standing in front of me like a noble crane. He was wearing a gipsy traditional costume, but he could not hide his nobility. "Well, you've changed a lot. It was embarrassing when it was brought in from the Dortrune, but now it's quite aristocratic." " ... I remember. You were the horseman back then." Elena saw through Lucas at a glance. I erased it from my memory because I couldn't see it after that day, but I didn't expect to face it this way. "You have a good eye. Well, I mean, you've been fooling around with this bold plan, haven't you?" " You are. Who noticed my plan?" "No way." Lucas grinned. Elena's expression hardened. "Lia Brick." "As expected, sharp." Elena remained calm despite her remarks acknowledging the existence of Leabrick. There was nothing particularly surprising as I had inwardly expected it to be her.



Lucas narrowed the brow to such Elena's reaction. Elena was aloof when she was in a situation that might soon die. The manner in which death seemed to be out of the way was irritating to my eyes. "That's what Lia Brick says. They want me to kill you by any means." "That won't happen." When Elena cut off and spoke conclusively, Lucas twisted his lips and laughed. "Really? Then let's see who's right." Lucas flew straight to see if he had any intention of dragging his feet. May, who was standing next to him, threw the dagger as hard as he could, but Lucas lightly brought the sword and bounced it off. "Guys, avoid it!" “Please step back!” May and Khalifa blocked Elena, who is almost defenseless. Elena didn't pull herself out, even though it was an emergency. Standing unmoved, he stared indifferently at Lucas running from the front. Lucas hesitated due to unprovoked anxiety. For a moment, I felt ashamed that I had crouched in the eyes of a little girl, and I flew even more fiercely. It was then. “heop!” At the moment, I felt a chill of life on the left side of Lucas. The body reacted before the head. He warned that if instinct did not avoid, he would die. Just before the sword touched Elena's neck, Lucas stopped moving. The sudden braking caused his body to slip unseemly. A sword flew between Elena and Lucas and stuck in a cart. The cart trembled because it was so strong that it was not enough to tear the carriage. “Too bad.”



Lucas fluttered his eyes at the source of the sound and the direction of the sword flew in. A black masked man stood on a branch that his gaze touched. "What the hell is he?" The black masked man gently descended on the carriage with a light body like a swallow. Then he pulled the sword from the wagon and put it on his shoulder. "Who is it? A villain who catches a villain." *** Ten days ago, Grand Palace. After LiaBrick's fall, Elena felt that the atmosphere in the mansion was not what it used to be. He also blocked contact with outsiders because he was not allowed to go out. Knight Lorentz never fell away from Elena. Nothing could be done by her will, as if her hands and feet were cut off. 'It's beyond the level of doubt.’ Elena felt the need for countermeasures. 'If you let go of your hand, you might get eaten.’ Elena, who had been struggling over and over, brought Cuil, a dessert chef, to her room. Cook Cuil was a liver planted by Ren. If you're in an uncontrollable danger, or if you need his help, you should contact him through him. "Please tell him we need Ren's help on the day of the final competition." Elena told me about the day's plans step by step. Cook Cuil, who remembered without a single error, added a horse.



"There was a saying that if you ask for help, you will be your Highness." “Tell me.” "There's nothing free in the world." Cook Cuil bowed silently and left the room. *** "Can you show up a little early?" The resentment against Ren, who had just emerged, came before the fact that he had protected himself at a critical moment. It's still creepy when I think of the coolness at the end of my neck that I felt a while ago. "Did you miss me?" "You're not saying that." Elena's eyes fell. Whether or not, Ren's eyes, hidden in the mask, were smiling. Why do I feel so good when Elena looks at me hatefully or glares at me? I seriously thought it might be a perverted taste. "Sir Lucas!" At the appearance of the masked man, members of the knights who were dealing with Hurelbad jumped to the side of the carriage. "I never thought I'd be in the way again." Rough words popped out of Lucas' mouth. Because the situation was not good. Hurrellbad, who joined late, stood in front of Elena with a tired skeleton. Elena was worried when she saw his clothes ripped and bloodstained everywhere. "Sir, are you all right? The wound is .... " "It's not worth paying attention to. He's more......that's him."



At a glance, Hurelbad recognized the identity of the masked man as Ren. It was possible to infer the situation, the atmosphere, and the glaring eyes. "We're not even close, so let's skip the greeting." “…….” Ren shrugged and turned his eyes to the opposing Lucas and the knights. Standing on one leg, he talked arrogant words. "I'll give you a chance with an elegant personality. Get on your knees and pray. Then I'll let you live." "You son of a bitch!" One of the knights flew into a rage. It was the greatest insult he had suffered since he became an engineer of the Grand Duke by taking an elite course since he was well versed in swordsmanship from an early age. "Then count. One, two, three......End!" Ren aimed the sword at ease. "Let's die now." "Sir Lucas, will you remain silent?" "Give me orders. I'll clean it up!" Lucas bit his lips hard. Even if they didn't have to face swords, they could see that the masked men's' At least he has similar skills or maybe even stronger. Lucas calmly examined the current situation. Even a masked man, whose identity is unknown, joined the team. Considering that he is not an easy opponent, it is safe to say that the balance of the game has been passed. 'You have to ask your own wife for help.’ Lucas clenched his fist in humiliation. I held it so hard that my fingernails dug into my palm that my blood was pooled. Lucas glanced



back, glancing. A long-time Jiwoo and comrade, knight Cade, nodded silently. Looking ahead, Lucas fixed the sword. All he had to do was tie their feet and hold out until the reinforcements came. "Come, let's die. But it's not us who die, it's you." Lucas stepped out in a fit of blood. It was because he had to push hard so that there would be a gap in Cade's body. a precipitous situation Ren, who was standing in front of her, reached out and covered Elena's view with his palm. "Cover your eyes." “Why?” "It's not a good sight. The stabbing is harmful to mental health." “…….” Elena's expression was subtly distorted by the unthinkable consideration. It's always been this way. Even though I was always cocky and obstinate, I took care of her like this. “!” "Never look." At the last minute, Ren, who asked Elena to do so, moved. Hurelbad also led a weary body and confronted the enemy. May said cautiously as fierce battles between life and death took place. "Lady, will you not see...….” "No, you have to see it. It's because of me that those two are fighting for death." Elena held her mind firmly. It would be a lie if the blood and the slaughter were not disgusting and fearful. Nevertheless, Elena did not turn



her head. Rather, I gave my eyes a lot of strength and tried not to miss a moment. Even Ren, who joined late, was slashing his old colleagues at the risk of his life. It was not right to turn a blind eye to Hurelbad, who chose Elena while risking the stigma of betrayal as the most disgraceful knight. Elena's solemn determination was seen in her pupils. "I'll see you till the end. And we're all going to start anew. People who trusted and followed me." Lucas and the knights responded conservatively. In view of the opportunity, you can break away from KAIST and call in reinforcements. Until then, do not overdo it and just hang in there. No, I was going to. "Bee, damn it. There's not one monster, uh...….” Lucas and the knights were a dead end. Ren's ability, called the Three Swords of the Empire, has exceeded common sense. If Hurelbad was rationally dealing with the enemy and used a glad sword that was hard to follow with his eyes, Ren was standing at the counterpoint. Like an untamed beast, he wields his sword regardless of form, which was breathtakingly fierce. “Damn.” Lucas looked at me with a hunch that he would not last long. Cade, who was only looking for a chance to get out of the body despite the fierce fight, nodded. Cade, who dug into the gap between the fierce battles, ran to the mother's side. Unusual as Hurrellbad tried to follow him, the knights blocked him. At this rate, he had no choice but to miss KAIST. On the other side, Lucas and Ren, who were pressing two articles with their skills, were laughing. "Wow, do you suffer with your eyes open?



Ren already predicted that this would happen. It was because Lucas and Cade, who exchanged glances, smelled unusual. "The villain knows the villain well, Am." Ren grabbed the handle with both hands and swung the sword with all his might. The weight of the sword pushed Lucas back. Ren smashed the ground into the eyes of two other knights. “Ugh!” Ren jumped onto the carriage. "Let's borrow it." Ren snatched the dagger that May had in her hand. Meanwhile, Kaid, who turned the horse's head, hit the reins without looking back. It was time for the emperor, who raised his front foot high, to kick his back. Suck! The iron glistened with the sound of the pagong tearing the air. The dagger, which was blown away by reflecting the light, was inserted exactly into the back of the kaid. “kaideu!” Before Lucas' echo disappeared, Cade's body, which was sitting on the saddle, stumbled, lost balance and fell to the floor. Ren grinned and then jumped back in front of Lucas. "Hey, that's what you're doing when you're playing some stupid trick." "You son of a bitch!" "Why don't you stop yelling? You're surprised at the back." The way he spoke was playful, but Ren's eyes were cold. I was not happy to think that Elena was surprised by the sound of Lucas's pig-picking in this bloody and dead place. "Let's die now."



Ren, who no longer felt the need to stall, swung the sword with all his might. The driver, who was working with Lucas in an onslaught without a standard, fell down, throwing up blood one by one. Hurrellbad cut off all the knights he had blocked in spite of his exhaustion. "Yi, yi......that's ridiculous.….” Lucas, unable to withstand a near-bombing attack by Ren, flopped down. The blade on his shoulder was drawn diagonally, and his arms were in tatters. When the whole situation was cleared up, Hurelbad and Ren came near the wandering carriage. "Thank you. I lived thanks to you two." Though she was heartbroken within the bloodline, Elena did not show up. It was not a courtesy to the two men who fought for life and death. "I just did what was obvious. That's too late. Come on, get out of your way....lady!" As Elena stumbled, Hurelbad helped reflexively. "Gwae, it's okay. I was dizzy for a while." "You don't look well." Ren snapped at Hurelbad, who was at a loss for what to do. "You don't look good." "What do you mean?" "He says he's fine, but he keeps doing it." "Sir, it's all right now. I can stand alone." Elena stood on her own feet again, as if the dizziness had gone away. Hurelbad's eyes looking at Elena were mixed with anxiety and anxiety. "Get away from it. There might be more pursuers."



Considering the tenacity of LiaBrick and the power of the great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather So we have to hurry out of here. The caliph took the reins again and drove the wagons. Only one man, Ren, stayed in his seat without being with him. "You're not going?" "Go ahead—I still have work to do." "It's dangerous. Let's go together." Elena was genuinely concerned about Ren's safety. No matter how strong Ren is, he has no business in front of his head. Ren grinned. "That's why you're telling me to go first. Not to worry." “senior.” Elena stared at such a Ren. I can't believe I'm not worried. It's always been this way. He was playful, but behind it was a delicate consideration that he had never thought of. Naturally like air. Then I'll think of it all of course. "Don't open your eyes like that. It'll come out in my dreams." "......don't die." Though calm, Elena's words were heartily filled with concern for Ren. I didn't want to see Ren get hurt. "He's killing another decent guy?" "You're saying this because you're worried." "I'm not dying. You can't even make a claim for a wish you owe me, and you're dying of injustice?" Is it because of Ren's calmness that makes his wish pass even in this situation? Elena was strangely relieved. "Okay. I'll grant you my wish. See you again alive. It's a promise."



“go.” Ren turned around and waved his hand. It was a gesture to go fast. Elena couldn't wait any longer. I was worried about Ren, but if I drag on here more time, I might run into a chase in the Grand Duke. Elena's gaze, moving away in a ragged wandering carriage, never expected to fall from Ren's back. It's really strange that it's human affairs. They were like enemies in their previous lives, and they were not very good friends even after they returned. Would his nickname have been a son of a bitch. But then Ren changed. Not Elena's enemy, but stood beside her. So was it? I could find myself relying on Ren. I was unconsciously turning away and denying it, but now I had to admit it. Ren was no longer seen as the wandering carriage went down the hillside quickly. He was a strong man called the Three Swords of the Empire, so I knew he wouldn't die easily. Didn't you see it earlier? His unending strength, which is the overwhelming swordsmanship, ravaging the elite knights of the Grand Duke. But even though I understood it with my head, my worries about Ren did not fade away. "I'll kill you if you die." At that time. After Elena and her party left, Ren, who was left alone, looked around. There were still signs of fierce competition around the bodies of the fallen knight. “did you go?” The forest was filled with only the chirping of birds and the sound of leaves swaying in the wind. This means that the wheels of the wandering



carriage have become so far that they cannot be heard at all. Ren grinned. When I think of her, I don't think my smile will disappear from my mouth. "That's it. One, it's exciting." One of Ren's little pleasures was to think about Elena all day. Ren, a brain-smart enough to be called a genius, has remembered every single moment of her life since she first met Elena. The atmosphere of the first Grand Duke's Birthday party, Elena's hairstyle, dress, eyes, and even the cold way of speaking. At the Academy, even after graduation......nothing was more meaningful to Ren than to look back at the image of Elena, who was asleep in unconsciousness beyond memory. The same is true today. How can you not like it because you have more memories to cherish in a meaningful way? Ren, who was smiling like a fool, suddenly came to his senses. The place was not very good to enjoy the play alone. Ren approached Lucas's body he had killed. "What can I do with my apologies? I could have killed you neatly, but I couldn't." It may sound arrogant, but Ren's words were true. In today's fight, Ren didn't go all out. Ren's swordsmanship is a stabbing. Ren's specialty is the stabbing he showed when he fought Xi'an in the final of the Academy's College of Swords and Swords. The wild swordsmanship, which relied on instinct, was nothing but a trick for stabbing, which could certainly kill the opponent. Ren, by the way, never used a stab in the process of overpowering Lucas. The same is true even when he was dealing with knifepointed knights. "Don't be so insulting. I wouldn't have done this if you were stronger. Let's say it's all a tragedy that happened because you were weak."



The reason why Ren, who cleverly blamed Lucas, did not use the stabbing was to leave no trace. In the present Empire, there was no such article as Ren who was as tired and perfect as a stabbing. And one more thing. As well as hiding the stabbing, Ren tried something more than that. "Hey, it looks pretty good to me. It's obviously Lord Walford's test." Ren grinned as he checked the wound of the dead Lucas. Lord Walford, Knight Commander of Reinhardt. As a mercenary from a grassland tribe, he is the holder of a rough sword that cuts his opponent's body in two with a giant gauze. After losing to Xian, who had been chasing opium plantations in the past, he went missing and was missing. Ren mimicked Walport's test, which he had seen before. The sword was decorated as if Walport had been here with the power of ignorance. "It's perfect if you just break the sword." Ren lifted the sword in his hand. It was actually used by Wolport as a famous sword with a symbol of Reinhardt's family. Ren took the sword held by the dead knight by the other hand. “after” He took a deep breath and threw Wolport's a sword in his right hand over his head. Walport's Aegeom rotated in the air and crashed to the floor. Ren cut Walport's a sword with all his might, falling with the sword he was holding in his left hand. A square. There was an incredible soft sound that said iron and iron had struck, and Walford's a sword broke in two. "Okay, neat." Ren picked up the blade of a broken blade and threw it in the opposite tree.



The blade of a sword stuck in a tree trembled, even though it didn't seem like I threw it with all my strength. He grabbed the rest of the handle and threw it next to Lucas. “end” It was a complete cover-up and fabrication. The Sadal that happened today was completely disguised as the work of the missing Reinhardt Walport. A sword in Lucas' body, or a broken sword in Wolport, will support the situation. Ren threw away the sword he was holding in his left hand and shook his hand. "My Highness will finish the rest. "Shall the villain leave now?" Sian and Ren, who had a secret meeting, put their heads together on behalf of Elena, who was detained in the Grand Duke. As a result, the relationship between the duchess and the four great families could have deteriorated. Under the pretext of an unsavory incident, the ceremony for the selection of the Crown Prince was also planned to be nullified. It was an excellent cause for the two families involved in the incident to advance to the final competition. At a breath, Ren flew over the branches of the tree and disappeared beyond the thick forest. And not long after that, creating sand, a second squadron and a wagon arrived at the scene. "Oh, how did this happen?….” LiaBrick was shocked to see the terrible scene. Extermination. There was a sense of divergence in results that were not accepted by common sense. "Sir Lucas!" "Kade, wake up!"



The spirit of Leabrick returned a little as the knights cried over the cold body. The shadow of despair hung over her rational eyes. We have been more thorough than ever in preparation for the worst. Among the 1st Division members, called the Sword of the Grand Duke, Jeong Ye was selected to be tracked down with Lucas. I was nervous but I didn't think of failure. The view she faced was terrible. Ten elite knights became cold bodies. Among them was Lucas, who was considered the next chief engineer. "Find traces. Find out where the pleural fluid went!" Liabrick roared with a spirit that almost let go. It's a funny. Even the flying and growing aristocrats of the empire were looking behind her. The tightly rolled Riabrick's fist shook. I couldn't admit it. I was not fooled by the lowly girl, and I was prepared for it, but I was defeated in a terrible way. Is there any more insult than this? Somewhere I was deluded by the sound of Elena's laughter. How much would he have laughed at her for pretending to be smart and making the same kind of threats? LiaBrick bit his lips and looked up at the sky. Looking at the empty sky, I was filled with anger. The misery, which began with a sense of heat, made her feel spiteful. I'd do anything to kill Elena. Even by changing the emperor. "Lady, look at this!" The knight came and thrust out pieces of the broken sword. A familiar family pattern was carved on the cut sword. "Duke Reinhardt?" "Yes, it is presumed to be Sir Walford, the Knight Commander of Reinhardt, who is known to be missing."



“What?” Liabrick picked up a throbbing head. I don't know why this sword is here, but if Reinhardtga had been involved, he couldn't have let it go light. "Ee, it looks like it was hit by Lord Walford's sword." "It's clear that these destructive tests belong to Walport." “Ha!” The more the reports of the drivers continued, the more panic came. The existence of the missing articles Walpott and Reinhardt made her mind more hectic. "Why would Reinhardt have to intervene in this...….” I don't know where to find a connection. If Reinhardtga really exists behind this, it will lead to the worst situation that Leahbrick can't handle. "You must avoid it, my lord!" Riabrick's head turned in amazement at the knight's cry. Sand rose across the mountain to the point where the warning was overshadowed, and members of the Imperial Guard rushed in. A young man riding a white horse drove out of the gap between the guards who surrounded the scene at once. Black hair symbolizing the imperial family, eyes full of sorrow, and patterns emblazoned with black dragon symbolizing the imperial family. After the emperor, the knights of Lia Brick and the Grand Duke, who recognized Xi'an, the noble prince, bowed their heads and had an example. Xi'an looked through the scene, looking at their greetings, and notified them in an authoritative tone. I will order the Crown Prince to investigate the incident outside the capital. Friedrichga's knights and gaghins hope to cooperate."



LiaBrick looked up at Xian with a vain glance. Even if authority falls on the floor, it's Hwang-myeong. If the government makes a protest, it will deal a serious political blow to the anti-communist movement. 'You didn't pay up to here, did you?' Why is the Crown Prince here, even Elena's intention, or how many steps forward he was looking at? LIABRICK shook her head in frustration she had never felt before. Rather than losing the ruse, the despair of not being able to fill the gap with Elena even after a lifetime of effort ate her little by little by little.



Chapter 21 The Eve (1) There was an unprecedented incident in which knights from the Grand Duke were killed for dropping birds from outside the capital. Crown Prince Xian, who went hunting, witnessed the accident and launched a direct investigation. The investigation revealed a surprising fact. A broken sword was found at the scene of the accident by Wolfot, the leader of the Knights of Reinhardt. Even the scar on Lucas' body, the knight of the dead Grand Duke, exactly matched that of Walport, who used the paraplegic swordsmanship. Evidence and circumstantial evidence have pointed to Reinhardtga as a bust in the murder of the anti-communist knights. The Duke of Chrome, who leads the Reinhardt family, denied it, saying it was a mother ship. The missing Walpott said he had been dismissed from his post as chief engineer because he had not returned to his family for months, claiming that he had nothing to do with the incident. The same was true of the Grand Duke. The intervention of the plan has lost the initiative of investigating the scene of the incident. Under the law of the Empire, areas near the capital must report to the imperial court when moving the knights in consideration of the rebellion of the nobles, which the Grand Duke violated. Liabrick's plan to chase Elena in search of clues at the scene has come to nothing. The investigation began belatedly, but all traces were erased. Moreover, as Reinhardt's involvement behind Elena was suspected, the situation fell into mystery. The relationship between the two families, which



form the axis of the empire, quickly cooled as Walport was reportedly involved in the death of his knight. To make matters worse, Xi'an, who was investigating the scene of the accident, revealed the existence of Leabrick. When it became known that she, who had been knocked out of office, would lead the Knights of the Grand Duke, the aristocrats strongly protested. Led by Count Boroni, Norton himself, and Baron Juan, the heads of the western and eastern regions and the southern provinces, which led to the fall of Leabrick, openly expressed their distrust of the Grand Duke. In the end, even the Grand Duke of Friedrich came to the front and comforted the angry aristocrats. The incident drew the line that Leabrick had acted arbitrarily and had nothing to do with him. She also explained that she would be held responsible for her unruly movement of the knights. Rumors have also been circulating regarding the ceremony to elect the Crown Prince. Rumors have spread that the mysterious accident may be a confrontation between the two families involved in the election of the Crown Princess. In such a chaotic situation, Elena disappeared. After Veronica's princess had not returned to her mansion for several days, the gods of the Grand Duke questioned her. Aselas, who took charge of the real estate as a successor to Riabrick, said that the princess was recuperating due to her poor health. When Veronica disappeared, groundless rumors circulated, such as the fact that her illness did not worsen, but that she gave up the final competition because she had an affair. some time after that A wagon entered the Grand Duke. The luxurious carriage drawn by six white horses was more splendid than the royal



ceremonial carriage. When he saw a carriage in front of the mansion under the spotlight, a knight dressed in uniform approached and opened the door. The blonde woman looked up at the mansion and got off the carriage with a haughty gait. "Greetings to Your Highness." The maids and servants bowed their heads in unison. Veronica said, glancing at their faces with an expressionless, cold look. “irritating.” “What?” "Tell the gardener to pull out all the tulips and daisies." said the butler, blinking. "I'm sure the Princess Your Highness is going to plant some lively tulips or daisies...….” "I've never done that." “…….” The butler was speechless. It was obviously Veronica's princess who told her to remove the lilies that had been planted in the garden and plant tulips and daisies. But now I was saying something else as if it was when. “The butler.” "Yes, Your Highness the Princess." When Veronica hardened her face, the butler was startled. A terrible look pierced him. "You just have to answer me yes. If you keep complaining, I can't let you go." "Sorry, I'm sorry."



When the butler bowed his head, Veronica released her expression as if she had done so. "I want to smell the deep scent of lilies in the garden. Within two days." "Hey, you mean two days? Yes, I see. I'll take care of it right away." Seeing Veronica's eyes thinned, the butler quickly corrected himself with a cold sweat. The driver who escorted her just in time pulled the cage out of the carriage. Veronica looked down at the singing bluebird and gave a sour smile. "Let's go, where I belong." "Yes, Your Highness the Princess." *** Shoot. Maybe it's not the familiar bed, but the sound of rain that made Elena wake up. Located in the main building of Secret Salon, it was home to Elena, who will live in L. I was still unfamiliar and awkward, but I felt at ease. "I guess I'm relaxed. Seeing you sleep all day." Elena didn't even sleep late, so it was awkward to see me take a nap from time to time. Elena has not been able to break the habit of her days as a queen even after her return. Rather than oversleeping, getting up early and grooming was as natural as breathing. But I've lost that habit since I came to the salon. She was worried about Elena, who sleeps all day long. "This is the only thing that should happen."



Elena pulled herself up, clearing the covers. Someone knocked on the door as if they felt the rustling sound and the presence. "Lady, this is May." “Please come in.” May was wearing a dress, not a maid. It was monotonous compared to what the young children wore, but it was an outfit that would never be dreamed of when she was a maid. "Did you wait outside again?" “Yes.” "Wait for me, knowing when I'm going to wake up. Don't do that." Elena sighed lightly and grumbled. I didn't want May to work as a maid anymore. She is no longer a princess, but she wanted to give May a better life. "I do it because I want to. I'd like to keep you company." “The sticking.” Elena shook her head as if she was tired of it. I can't break that stubbornness now, but it's only for a while. Elena praised May's ability and plans to play a vital role in the operation of Secret Salon someday. "Any news?" "......Princess Veronica is back." “Oh, yeah?” Elena was calm. I expected him to come back. There was no reason not to come back, as the absence of the final competition for the crown prince's election overlapped with his absence for a long time. 'I miss you.’



While recalling Veronica as her enemy, Elena remained relaxed. Much has changed compared to when he died miserably in an underground prison. L. New Woman Leading Culture and Art, Lady of Secret Salon. Refusing to dominate the financial world of the capital. Elena's reputation for social influence, networking, and cultural ripple effect looked down at Veronica, whose background is simply Grand Duke. “Ann?” "I'm sure he's at his country by now." Elena banished her maid Ann from the empire. The Grand Duke shuddered at the news that the drivers were suspected of the accident, and begged for their lives. Emilio said, "If I want to live, I have no choice but to leave the Empire," and coaxed me into boarding the ship with good words. The destination is the Mariana Islands. In the oral fairy tale, it is referred to as a heaven on earth, but in reality, it was sent to abandoned land where it was difficult to even fish due to the raging pirates and strong waves. "Let's go see Emilio." "Yes, miss." Elena washed her face and took out her daily dress. Elena, dressed lightly, left the bedroom. In principle, masks should be worn inside salons, but the top floor of the main building was the exception. Except for a few people like Emilio and Caliph, who were in charge of Salon's business, access was strictly controlled. Knock, knock. Elena knocked into the Oval Office. “It's me.” " Are you here? Please sit over here." Emilio, who was reviewing the documents, welcomed her.



"Are you feeling better?" "It's much better. Except I'm still sleepy." " That's a relief. In the northern part of the country, sleep is considered the best rest. If you're sleepy, make sure you sleep." Elena smiled lightly and nodded. In the meantime, May came out with tea. "Did you recognize what I asked you to do?" "Yes, as the benefactor said, there lived a nobleman and his wife with that name and surname in Cardiff, the northern city of the Empire." Elena's hand, holding the teacup, trembled subtly. Nothing could break her composure, and she was greatly emotionally disturbed. "How are you?" "If I'm asking about my life, I've been living a well-to-do life thanks to the booming business. People around me say they have good marital fidelity, and they're very good people." “…….” "If you don't mind, may I ask who it is?" Elena's eyes moistened, who had never shown tears in her eyes, moistened. "They're my parents." Elena recalled the two men she had buried in her heart. Have you escaped safely, are you alive, are you well, are you well?...... the words buried in my heart were coalescing. When I opened the salon and had a small influence, I was filled with the desire to find them right away. But she held it in. She was afraid that her



parents might get angry at her revenge. A little more, a little more, that's how we put it off, and we ended up here. Emilio carefully opened his mouth. "Why don't you meet him now?" “No.” Elena's answer, which seemed like she was going to meet him right away, was unexpected. Elena, leaving her red eyes behind, shuffled her emotions. "I'm glad you're alive, and there's nothing more to be desired about how you're doing. Later, in a little more time, I'll see you then." “I owe.” Elena pretended not to care. I wanted to run now, but......was not foolish enough to overcome the feelings of the moment. 'The Great Parks are still alive. I doubt if Leabrick was really knocked out, and Grand Duke Friedrich is just at the front. You have to hold it in. I could put your parents in danger.’ Elena and the Grand Palace are things that cannot live under one sky. Such a great palace is in full swing. I didn't know what I would do on the day my parents were discovered. It would be better to postpone the reunion than to do so. It is not too late to visit after this vengeance. 'Yes, it's better that way.' It hurts a little bit now, but it stings like a thorn, but...…. "I'll take care of you two." "I'm a little relieved that Emilio did. Have you heard anything more about you two?" Emilio told me everything he had heard. Settled in the northern part of the country, they are said to have engaged in the wine business. He said he



developed liquor-enhancing wines by adding brandy to fermented wines, which started in small shops and now enjoys huge popularity enough to deliver them to northern aristocrats. Elena was proud of the two who settled in an exotic land with no connection. The casting method of Port Wine was written in the letter Elena gave it to you, but it was your ability to make it work. While we were talking, the caliph who was out came back. "I'm here. Huh? Were you here, too?" The caliph flopped across the empty sofa. The tired bones were smeared with exhaustion. "Senior, you have half a face. Is it because of that day?" "Oh, is it because I'm scared? It's still hard to fall asleep because the blood and corpses I saw that day are still ringing when I close my eyes." "I'm sorry. I'm the reason...….” Elena was truly sorry. I saw a person die before my eyes. Even a grown man will not be able to overcome it mentally, as he has suffered from extreme fear that he may die of, even though it is shocking by itself. "No, I didn't bluff for an apology." The embarrassed caliph scratched the back of his head and changed the subject. "Stop talking about the past. What's your next plan?" "Breathtaking." Elena spoke calmly. "I've been working as an L for a while, and I'm thinking of strengthening the inner workings of the salon. We also need time for the rotten part of the Grand Duke to fester. And I'm thinking of opening a trap."



"You're going to set up a trap?" "So far, we've had to be passive, but things have changed. I'll hunt." Elena has had many restrictions. As the company devised a scheme to avoid the surveillance of Leabrick, it had a narrow range of choices. But not anymore. Now that she is free from the surveillance and oppression of the Great Wall, Elena is able to take the initiative. "I checked the financial statements and business books that Emilio gave me. I expected it, but my real estate investment was above my expectations." "Yes, I thought it was expensive, but there was a line of aristocrats and merchants who wanted to buy more." "I guess it's true that real estate doesn't betray unless you have an infectious disease or a severe drought." A deep smile hung around Elena's mouth. Land prices in the Salon area have soared recently. A more magnificent and orphaned annex gradually revealed its beauty than the main building, and land prices in the area fluctuated as Basilica, a rectangular multi-purpose giant, showed off its prowess. I'm glad I bought the surrounding land and buildings as soon as I could.’ Elena saw with her eyes that the Grand Duke was making astronomical sums of money from the Noblesse Street Project. I realized the importance of real estate investment by watching the land in the slums that I bought at a low price become a gold digger. Therefore, there are more than a hundred land, forests, and buildings purchased in the capital in the name of L. In addition, the difference from the resale was enough to make new salons. It was not insufficient to be called the Empire's greatest financier in name and reality.



“senior.” "Why do you call me that again? I have a lot of work to do. Have someone else do it." "People would misunderstand me as a vicious employer. Please arrange a meeting with the masters." The caliph, drooping like cabbage pickled on the sofa, sprang to his feet in amazement. "Why are you? You're really gonna fire me?" "Don't skip it. I'm trying to build some rapport." “good friends with?” "I've been sponsored, but I can't stick to it forever. It's the master's heart that I can't live with even a billion dollars, and I'm trying to get closer from now on." That's why he has supported the masters of the times and established a strong relationship with them through the art broker Caliph since his days as an academic institution. The home of the great masters of the times, the leading art street of the times, and the cultural center ahead of the times. When Elena's painting is completed, Noblesse Street will lose its place. Fashion-conscious and artistic-minded aristocrats will visit this street that has been created around salons. "I see what you mean. I'll try to schedule it." "Please put some stars in the House of Bilem and Bastasch. I want to see it with you." The caliph asked back as if he had been surprised. "Your Grace and Ren together?"



"Yes, I have something to discuss." While Elena fled to Salon, she attracted Reinhardtga through a joint venture between Xian and Ren. It also succeeded in distracting Elena, and the Grand Duke, which moved the Knights without reporting to the imperial family, became quite difficult. Elena didn't miss this opportunity and wanted to isolate the great city more politically. Then the two men's help was absolutely necessary. "I'm sad to hear that. Your Highness, I'm discussing it with Ren, but you're not going to talk to me?" “As long as ....” "Look at her talking. Talk to me first. The thing I was talking about earlier......that's right, a trap. Yeah, let's talk about the trap again." The arm-in-arm caliph opened his eyes. It was a sign that I would not give up until we discussed it. Elena spoke out as if she couldn't help it. "I'm going to destroy your ambition." "Good, good. I'm going to destroy my ambition. But what is the ambition of the Grand Duke?" Elena's eyes deepened. She knew the real purpose of Grand Duke Friedrich, who had never spoken out. “regent.” “What?” "To rule on behalf of the Emperor and rule over the Empire." “hic” A heart-stopping caliph had hiccups. ***



The house where Veronica left was desolate. It was unbelievably sassy if it weren't for the luxury wagon at the entrance. The sound of Grand Duke Friedrich's footsteps rang out in the dismal underground prison where he could not reach at all. "Sa, save me! It's my fault. You can do it now!" "Please, get me out. Your Highness! I'll blow anything. Yes? Despite the earnest request of those trapped in the iron bars, Grand Duke Friedrich did not give a glance. Being locked up here itself meant that it was against the Great Recession, useless or disobedient. Standing at the end of the corridor, Grand Duke Friedrich looked down over the iron bars. "You look funny." LIABRICK, half-shattered by confinement, raised his head. The hair was disheveled and the neat dress was dirty. There was not even a trace of the woman who shook the empire with the brain of the Grand Duke. "I can't believe I got it from a little girl who didn't even know the foundation of the country." “…….” "I think the reputation of conspiratorial liabric has been bubbling over. Or have you become arrogant after tasting the petty success." Leabrick's eyes trembled with the insulting remarks of Grand Duke Friedrich. I could bear it as much as I could. What was more miserable was the fact that Elena had been trampled so badly that she could not deny a word of it. "......kill me." “kill him?” Grand Duke Friedrich ticked and laughed.



"This is difficult. You have seen me too merciful, haven't you? “…….” "They're asking us to pay a huge fine for the unauthorized operation of the article in the imperial court. Is that all? The nobles are talking about you leading the Knights." LIABRICK has become a honeyed mute. It was a mistake and a failure. There was nothing to say even ten mouths. Grand Duke Friedrich sarcastically looked at her avoiding the gaze. "Have you looked in here? Half of those trapped here are your skills." "Well, Your Highness." "To continue to rot in here. Every day, look back at yourself in the same position as them and despair, Liaabrick." LIABRICK's lips trembled when she mentioned her name. Grand Duke Friedrich giggled as if to enjoy her reaction. "And you don't know, do you? Will I change my mind over time? Then I can think of your precious talent and bring it out." “Please ....” Grand Duke Friedrich turned away with a faint laugh. Soon the silence that lay over the twisting candle was broken by the cry of the prisoners. "You, you were LIABRICK?!!" "You locked me up here. I am innocent!" "I'll kill you! I'm going to kill you and I'm going to die! Eua. " The prisoners trapped in the iron bars used all sorts of abuse and madness. Because, as Grand Duke Friedrich said, half of them were either deceived by Leabrick's conspiracy or were dragged out of hostility and trapped here.



“Oh, stop it.” LiaBrick pulled his leg and became a slow-witted body. Being trapped alone is suffering from terrible fear and despair, and as the abuse, insults, demeaning and contempt of the prisoners with grudges poured out, there was no resource to endure mentally. "Please, stop!" Liabrick closed his ears with both hands and screamed. But her cry only further stimulated the prisoners under evil and to no avail. Rather, it became more intense as if she was determined to destroy her mind. For a very long time. *** The air in the Grand Duke has changed. Outwardly loud incidents played a part, but not necessarily because of that. Everyone held their breath in Veronica's wild whimper. Veronica has become a different person since the election of the Crown Princess. Everyone crawled in fear of falling out of her eyes. "Lady, I've got your coffee." The woman-in-law was always in question when she came to serve coffee. Veronica enjoys drinking tea. Would black tea be among the rare items of the Grand Duke? However, from one day Veronica never touched her black tea. I only drank coffee that was thick enough to be considered bitter. The interior of the bedroom and the drawing room was completely changed. The sponsored tulips and daisies were pulled out and all the



chrysanthemums were planted there. In the process, the gardener was fired for failing to meet the deadline. Veronica smiled contentedly as she looked around at her new muffled dress reflected in a full-body mirror. "It's like a dress that exists for me no matter who looks at it." "You're right." "I don't know how attractive you are." The maids poured out their compliments. Veronica took such praise for granted. "The first person to design this dress was Christina?" "In the capital city, they are called revolutionary designers, and there is a string of orders from young children." "Tell him to come to the Great Sphere." "Yes, miss." Veronica was very satisfied with her first mashed dress after her return. I liked the design that made the body shape stand out and make the most of his beauty with proper exposure. As a result, I was filled with a desire to try Christina's dress, which is considered the highest peak of a mermaid dress, not an ophthalmologist. It was time for Veronica, dressed up, to sit on the sofa and savor the coffee served by her maid. "Oh? Uh!" The youngest maid, who was trying to clean up the bird droppings in the cage in the corner, crouched in surprise. A blue bird came out of the cage, feeling uneasy about a strange touch.



Bluebirds have been wandering around the drawing room, singing loudly, as if they had been stuffy in their cage. The youngest maid, who came to her senses belatedly, tried to catch the blue bird with a white-faced look, but it was not enough to catch the flying bird higher than her height. "Crime, I'm sorry, miss. I'll grab it and put it back." The youngest sister-in-law was in a cold sweat and was in a fit of rage to catch the bird somehow. My shoulders trembled with anxiety that this might lead to corporal punishment. Veronica put down her cup of coffee and took her lip off. "Anyone can make a mistake." "Da, I won't let this happen again. I'm sorry, I'm sorry." "But not my maid." "Oh, miss." The face of the youngest daughter-in-law, who was already pale, turned whiter than white. "Open the wardrobe door." At Veronica's word, nervous maids quickly opened the wardrobe. The interior was empty as it was mainly used by outsiders to hang their outer garments. “Dump it.” "Oh, miss! Please forgive me just once. I won't make this mistake again." "Why did you do something you wouldn't do again? Block them. " As soon as Veronica's words fell off, the maids rushed in, slammed the youngest maid in the wardrobe, and closed the door. "Lock it with a lock. be locked up for a day or two You'll come to your senses when you see it."



Ignoring the pleas of the youngest maid in the wardrobe, Veronica raised herself. Told him to keep the bluebird and left the drawing room. Crossing the corridor, it was the office of Aselas, who was in charge of the actual work of the Grand Duke instead of Leahbrick. "Welcome, Your Highness, Princess. Please sit over here." With Veronica and the table between them, Aselas sat face to face to face. "Did you hear from your father?" "Yes, you told me to discuss the matter with the Princess Highness." “It's that on.” Veronica's face, which was smiling lightly, shed a smile. "All he has to do is give his opinion. I'm the judge." "I'm done making a slip of course. I'll do that." Ashelas smiled obsequiously and showed his full obedience to Veronica. Veronica's eyebrows curled like a crescent. "You're good at worldly affairs." "It's a good idea." Aselas laughed. There was an insidiousness that was not suitable for the size of his bulky body. The most likely successor after LiaBrick's fall was Attil. It was evaluated as having as good analytical skills as LIABRICK and has determination and action. However, Aselas has been nominated to replace him. The reason was the flexibility to bow down depending on the opponent. "Do you know why my father entrusted me with his duties?" "How can I know the depths of your majesty? I just believe and follow." "Because I look like my father. This idea." Veronica pretended to poke her finger in the head.



"Nobody else can. As my father did, I'm the only noble-born heir to the great-great- I don't dare to think of vulgar things." A smile deepened on Veronica's face. The significance was somehow distasteful to Aselas. "Do you know why Lia Brick failed? It's simple. We were playing together, so we didn't know we'd step on it." “…….” "If I were you, I would have stepped on it so it wouldn't even make eye contact. Without mercy. That's what fear is about." Aselas swallowed his breath unconsciously. Veronica's lip-licking behavior and eyes showed an incredible madness for a common aristocrat. For a moment, Veronica returned with a friendly smile as if she had done so. "Then I'll give you candy. More exuberant. Like a dog wagging its tail, craving for its owner's praise." “…….” "You understand me, don't you?" " I know it quite well.. If you say so, I will give up my life." "It's a good posture." Veronica has begun full-fledged discussions on the practice of the Grand Duke. "When will Noblesse Street be completed?" "We expect it to be half a year until some of the open times. It's about a year away from completion. “ahead of schedule.” "What? It's on-the-spot...….”



"I'm the judge. Do as you are told." It is already speeding up construction work by pushing forward the timing. So half a year later, Veronica ordered some of the openings to be made possible, but even earlier. “I see.” Aselas said he would. I thought I'd have to push more of the lower parts for my own safety. "I've moved up the schedule, so I'll have to hurry up and get ready, right?" I'll have to bring in a master of Noblesse Street." "Have you thought of anyone?" "Painter Raphael, designer Christina, musician Chen Toni-o." recited those Veronica had considered. The masters who go up and down in the aristocratic society could raise the level of Noblesse Street, which is accessible only to the aristocracy. "We'll try to contact you." "Promise not money, but honor. Artists, like a habit, always desire honor when they are full, like a bugger." "You're welcome." "If you put a page in the history of the great palace, of course you'll come. No, they'll throw away their pride and come." Looking at Aselas with his head beating, he added, "Did you think of Veronica?" "Oh, if it still doesn't come?" Veronica's eyes chilled to the coldest. "Bring it down. If you get a replacement, that's it."



*** “senior!” Elena's voice, which opened the door of the drawing room on the top floor of the salon, was greeted with joy. A meeting was arranged with a man who gave Elena the most comfortable rest throughout her past and present life. "Long time no see, Lucy...... No, L." Raphael laughed awkwardly as the name L was still not very catchy. It wasn't just a name. Facing Elena without disguising herself as Lucia, she was subtly strange. The nobility and dignity that cannot be approached carelessly have made people feel different from what they have seen in their memories. "I know you have a lot to say. I'm sure you have a lot of questions. It's late, but I'll tell you everything." Elena understood the confusion Raphael might be feeling now. A few months ago, when we met in Salon, he revealed that he was a stand-in for Veronica. 'I couldn't explain it properly because I didn't have the time.' I had no chance to explain myself because of my previous engagement with Ren. If I knew I wouldn't be able to see him for so long, I regretted that I would rather not mention him then. Elena told Raphael what she couldn't tell him. The motivation for Veronica's cast, the reason for disguising herself as Lucia, and the task of setting up a salon and becoming L and preparing for revenge. There was a lot to talk about. "I should have told you earlier, but I'm sorry I spoke too late."



"No, it was a situation I couldn't tell you, and there was a reason. Now that you've told me, I'm done. Whatever L's real name or identity is, it doesn't matter to me much." Raphael had his signature complacent smile. The mere sight of the smile made Elena's mind and body comfortable. "You're always the same. Maybe that's why I feel comfortable spending time with you." Raphael swallowed a bitter smile. That word of comfort came as a wound to him. As the saying goes, "If you stay away from your eyes, you will become distant from your heart," I thought my heart for Elena would cool down when I stay away from her. But somehow, as soon as I saw it today, I felt moved like I was back then. That day, Raphael couldn't sleep because she said she was a substitute, not a real princess. Now that the wall of status has disappeared, I wanted to take courage and confess. Even if I refused, I wanted to convey my heart. But when I saw Elena, I couldn't bring it up. I'm afraid I'm going to get far away. Just in case you feel uncomfortable. I'm afraid I'll be disappointed. Numerous thoughts interrupted him in his head, and in the end Raphael had no choice but to stand in front of Elena and laugh at her as she had been doing so far. "And then the Grand Duke sent me a man. I thought it was from a junior, so I met him, but I guess not." "Not me. What did you talk about in the Grand Duke?" Elena's attitude changed when Raphael mentioned the Grand Palace. "He told me to come in on Noblesse Street." “……!”



"I thought it might have been sent by a junior, so I said I'd think about it and sent it back, but if I had known this, I should have refused." Elena's eyes narrowed. There is still a year and a half left until the opening of Noblesse Street. The initial plan will be completed in a year, but the redevelopment project will often be delayed as it progresses, and Elena's obstruction also played a part. Considering that, I expected to contact the masters in about half a year, but the Grand Duke was way ahead of her expectations. " That's strange. It's still a long way from completion, but they're already trying to cast you." "From what I heard that day, we're going to release some of them earlier." "Some disclosure?" I thought that there were two main reasons why the Grand Duke had to decide to disclose some of them. The development of Salon and its surrounding streets, the pressure of funds. As astronomical funds have been invested, Noblesse Street is also a risky business for large-scale industrial parks. In the meantime, LiaBrick, who was ambitiously pursuing the project, even suffered a breakup. He was also worried that Noblesse Street would lose its place as the area developed day by day around Secret Salon. "Yes, and he told me to come into Noblesse Street and help the business. The Grand Duke is to leave his name on a page in history. You said it would be an honor." Elena laughed in vain. Raphael is a master of the times who led to the revival of culture and art. It was ridiculous to tell Raphael about the history of the Grand Duke.



"I can't stand it. You're not a page in history, you're a master enough to write a book." “…….” "To the man who moves the times, there's nothing I can't say. Oh, I'm angry." Elena shook her hand fan to make sure she was really angry. Raphael's lips went up when he saw her burning for him. "I'm not that great." Elena stared at him and threw the horse. "Then let's say great. "......I feel like hiding in a rat hole." "Why? I'm serious. I'm not lying, no, I can't. As time goes by, you will be recorded as a greater artist. Trust me." Elena's eyes were filled with eagerness to convince her that she was really such a person. Knowing the truth, Raphael laughed without malice. ' And? I've always been fooled. You kept it all a secret from me." "It's... ...Oh, it feels like a shepherd girl." Elena couldn't defend herself because she was guilty, and only her lips were flushed. Raphael's smile deepened when he saw it. " It is a joke. I'm the junior who recognized me and trusted me. So I'm not going." Elena looked at Raphael with a subtle look. said Raphael with the most serious eyes. "Tell me not to go." "......don't go."



Elena carefully expressed her true feelings. I'm not just catching him because he's a good senior and an artist who leads the times. For Elena, who ran only for revenge, Raphael was the one who continued past and present and gave rest. Raphael's expression was loosened by Elena's tide. He had no intention of leaving in the first place, and after hearing all the bad news of the Grand Duke and Elena, he was not a harsh person to go. "I'm not going." “senior.” "I won't leave unless the owner of the salon changes. So get your revenge. If there's anything I can do to help, I'll tell you." Raphael smiled as if not to worry. Elena felt an indescribable gratitude for the smile. "Senior, it's easy." "That's better." The two smiled face to face. *** Elena, who started working on Salon's work in earnest, was extremely busy. It was too much to meet the masters and communicate and prepare for the opening of the annex. It was uncertain whether he would survive even two bodies if he participated in presentations or debates in salons. "You look happy, my dear." "Do I look like that way?" "Yes, it's a face I've never seen in the Grand Duke."



As May said, Elena had so much fun and rewarding every day-to-day. Due to his tight schedule, his body was full of vitality even though he was tired. Elena met Christina, considered a revolutionary designer. In favor of Elena, she confided in the fact that the Grand Duke offered her to come out of the salon. "Why would I go there? My muse L is here. You're the inspiration for my work. Are you going there crazy?" Christina gave no room and rejected the proposal of the Grand Prix at one stroke. It was the same with the other two masters. "I've heard that disease can't be cured forever if you miss the timing of treatment. I'm not leaving until my ears are gone." The symphony's father, Chen Tonyo, who was able to receive timely treatment thanks to Elena's sponsorship, regarded the grace as irrevocable. There were no other artists who had met with other masters separately, but there were no additional attempts to contact them at the Grand Duke. That meant the Grand Duke had the highest ratings and contacts of the three, Raphael, Christina and Chen Tonyo. "You must be quite troubled by now. Would it hurt my pride that the grand slam was rejected by a mere artist?" If you put your status as a Grand Duke ahead, you and I would have to bow down to the sky. Such a grand palace was put to a good look. As Elena, she felt as if she had a hollow heart. "I can't stand it either. A month after the opening of the Salon Annex, the Basilica will be completed. I'll have to hurry up with the boutiques of masters or the assignment of shops."



Elena planned to give the Vasilica royal floors and districts to the masters. This is what I have been preparing since I commissioned architect Diaz to build a basilica. When masters open boutiques or shops there, no other choice but to attract aristocrats to the streets around the Salon. Aren't they aristocrats sensitive to fashion and scarcity? Everything was smooth. And then, one day. A reply arrived from Xian and Ren. A smile spread around Elena's mouth when she opened the letter. “Tomorrow.” The three of us can get together. Elena's daily routine begins with reading the newspaper early in the morning. It is to understand the situation in the capital and read the times. Elena noted the rally on the front page of the newspaper. Speakers who recently visited the plaza in the capital city were busy spreading ideas to the people. Most of them were commoners from academic institutions or children of fallen aristocrats. Influenced ideologically by interacting with Jacalin, they constantly advocated enlightenment. Regardless of one's status, one must learn and realize. Don't rely on others, choose your own. It seems so natural, but there are not many people living on their own will except for the aristocracy. I only live a day like a wheel. Learning was a luxury because it was a priority to make ends meet, and the system of status rooted to the bone took it for granted to obey the choices of the lord or the nobles rather than to make their own choices. "The problem is nobility. They don't want the common people to learn." The common people were no different from livestock in the recognition of the nobles. To them, the common people were nothing more than a target



of exploitation. However, when the common people learn, the story changes. They feel unfair and voice that what is wrong is wrong. The nobles, who do not want their vested interests to be broken, did not wish for such a change. Learning is a force that makes you think. The possibility of thinking that one's own life is unfair increases. The nobles wanted the common people to remain livestock. As a result, the aristocracy's antipathy toward enlightenment was natural. "I see your king trying so hard that I don't know." Xi'an encouraged the square rally and eased the crackdown. Had it not been for him, the rally would not have been held so publicly. He also used Count Willem to pressure newspapers to delete a large number of content that could provoke aristocrats. It takes into account the fact that the main consumer of newspapers is aristocrats. I don't know anyone else, but Elena knew. As I drove past the rally site in a carriage, I heard what the speakers were talking about. Many of them were radical speakers. The reason why they didn't go into gossip was also due to Xi'an's unknowingly hard work. "Civil consciousness must grow and the nobles must change." Elena had no doubt that this little wind would turn into a typhoon. It's slowly and slowly changing, just as a small crack eventually cuts two pieces of rock, but eventually a change in perception will culminate in the ruin of the Grand Duke. "Well, lady." May, who brought soup, simple bread and salad, said as she put her plate on the table. "What's wrong?"



"The guest is here." “sir?” Elena, who was savoring tea, blinked her eyes and put down the teacup. A guest. This early morning. "Prince Ren." “What?” "If you've invited him, tell him not to keep the guest waiting long." "This man is really...….” Elena's lips twitched. A ridiculous laugh came out of my mouth. I have an appointment with Xian and Ren today to discuss the future. But the scheduled appointment was scheduled for the afternoon. It was too early to say that I came early. It was as if he had come early to make trouble for Elena. Elena hurried down the secret passage into the drawing-room. As the bookcase moved sideways, Elena picked up her skirt and stepped into the drawing room. "Welcome." Wren, who threw off his mask on the sofa, waved his hand and pretended to know. Elena stared at such Ren with a worried look. ‘ I'm glad. I didn't look hurt.' On the day I ran away from the pursuit of the Great Wall, I was worried about Ren, who was left alone. When Xi'an came in, I thought he would have escaped safely when he was not at the scene of the accident, but it was more reassuring to see it with his eyes. "Ha...... isn't it too early to say you're on time?" "Because I'm a bit of a diligent. You seem a little lazy."



"You've come too fast. Ren shrugged at Elena's pointed answer. “wish.” “…….” "You're going to grant me your wish, aren't you? Ren cut back and forth and threw the point. A wish to grant Elena's escape on condition of helping her escape. Ren asked for it. "Tell me. Again, I can't listen to anything more than what I can do." "I don't even want that in the first place." "So what is it?" Ren grinned as Elena stared. "Put your time on me." "What, what do you write?" I was wondering if Elena heard it wrong. Time, what is this about? “Let's see.” Ren took out his watch. The hour hand was running toward nine o'clock. "About six hours before our king comes." “…….” "Stay with me during that time." Elena stared at Ren with her wobbly eyes. It's always been this way. In vague words, the man threw a stone into Elena's calm afterglow, creating a stir. "......you want to stay with you?" “Oh.” "What are you doing? You know, I can't get out of that salon."



"Who wants to go out? It's nice here. Let's stay here." “Here?” I was at a loss for asking too much, but Ren didn't want much. It was even small. 'It's not a difficult request, let's do it.’ I don't know what you're thinking, but since you promised to grant your wish anyway, I thought this was better than asking too much. "Okay. Instead, it's easy." I actually accepted it, but it felt awkward to be alone in one space. Maybe that's why I kept talking to him. “Did you eat?” “How about you?” Rather, Ren asked back. “Not yet.” "Do you skip meals?" "Thanks to someone, I haven't eaten yet." Just as I was about to have breakfast, I came down dressed up in a hurry at the news of Ren's arrival. "Okay. I'm full even if I don't eat, but I'll eat with you. My insides are this wide." "Thank you very much." Elena laughed in vain and shook a string on one side of the drawing room to ring the bell. It was not long before May came down through the secret passage. “Did you find them.” "Give me a meal. I'll eat here, so be simple."



Elena, who had been under pressure to use meat since the morning, asked for soft and light salmon. Then Ren burst in. "Soro, not salmon. I don't like fish. The area is Chateobrian. The sauce is Bear Naze." Elena spilled Ren with a face asking if there was anything like this in the difficult order. As if to enjoy such gaze, Ren shrugged and laughed. May disappeared back into the secret passage to prepare the meal. About half an hour later, the secret passage door opened again. May, who dragged the cart, set them up on a table in the drawing room. “Please.” Elena and Ren sat opposite at the end of the table and began eating. Ren sliced and ate the steak to the point that he was not hungry. "You said you didn't have to eat before, did you?" "If you leave food behind, you'll be punished." A smiling Ren chewed the steak in his mouth. Elena's cheeks twitched in disgust at the sight. Even Elena's expression change was a small pleasure for Ren. In fact, Ren came out after a good breakfast. Nevertheless, I thought Elena would eat even a little more if she ate deliciously. After the meal, May cleaned up and went back. Elena checked her watch and there were five hours left until the appointment. "A cup of tea, won't you?" "I was going to give it to you now." Elena stood up, responding to Ren's brazen demands. I told May to boil water in the kettle I had prepared and poured it into the tea leaves.



Ren couldn't take his eyes off such Elena. With her chin in her hand, she could see everything from Elena's eyes to her hands. I wanted to keep the image of her getting off the car just for me for a long time. “Right here.” Elena pulled out a clear, mellow car to Ren. Ren, who took the cup, slowly savored the tea. I didn't know the taste of black tea, nor did I know how to enjoy it, but I liked it. "Do you want more?" “for me.” Elena poured tea water into an empty teacup. "What shall we do now?" "I have nothing to do." Ren leaned on the sofa as if he were serious. He dropped his restless posture and stared at Elena. "Why do you look at me like that?" Elena's brow creased. Either way, Ren's eyes were never going to fall off Elena's face. The longer that time, the more nervous and burdensome Elena was. If you don't turn your head and stare at it, it'll be even more strange if it won't bother you. "Can't you stop looking?" “Why?” "It's too much." Ren grinned. “I don't like.” “…….” "You do your job. I do my job."



Even though he accepted his wish with great care, Ren's wish was too easy. Did you really want this? I don't remember being like this.' Elena stared at Ren. Ren in front of him dared not define anything. The attitude toward her was distinctly different when the same person as in the past was evident. "Don't regret it later. I told you to do what you wanted to do, so I'm sure you did." “I have to.” Elena picked up a thick book from the bookcase and sat down. a book of Ren grinned at the title. "Philosophy is good." "Would you like a copy of your senior, too?" "No, look at you. It's complicated and I have a headache." Elena turned to the book as if she knew it would. It described how philosophy had evolved over time. It was as boring as a type, but once she got immersed in the story, Elena fell into the book. It was even more interesting to compare with the period of the present Empire, when enlightenment was emerging. “Oh.” Elena, who was concentrating on reading, briefly covered the book. This is why I have a stiff shoulder after reading a book in one position for a long time. “Huh?” Elena, who was stretching her shoulders, felt that the sense of incompatibility had disappeared and looked ahead. As before, I could see Ren sitting with his chin on his chin as he lay on the sofa.



“... fell asleep.” Perhaps because of the quiet silence, Ren's breath was heard. Elena, who was staring at it, rose quietly from the sofa. He crept to the side of the fireplace and took out a blanket, as if it were a stray cat. "You sound like a baby." Elena, who carefully covered herself with a blanket, couldn't take her eyes off Ren, who was asleep. Who would know this man as the greatest rascal of the Empire? Sleeping like a baby in a cradle, with a peaceful face. "This is what this guy looked like." It was the first time I had seen the face in detail, even though I had seen a considerable amount of time, from bad things in my previous life to fate in my present life. When I opened each one, I thought he was very handsome. A straight eyebrow, a tall nose, a loose curly hair flowing down the forehead, and a jawline that goes perfectly well with it. The rigidity that glimpsed under the free-spirited-looking shirt was something alien and oddly suited. You never know life. Would they have guessed that Ren would have this relationship with anyone else? The word "bad luck" really touched my heart. Considering the terrible past, it didn't make sense to eat in one place like this, and Elena came out and covered me with a blanket. “Hey.” "......didn't you sleep?" "It's too close." A hoarse voice flowed through Ren's lips, which he was wearing tightly. Only then did Elena, who realized that they were close to each other as if



she could hear the sound of breathing, backpedaled. I sprained my ankle, perhaps because I was in a hurry. "Oh? Uh!" I tried not to fall down with all my strength, but it was useless. As soon as the unbalanced body was about to fall unseemly, Ren stretched out his arms and grabbed Elena by the wrist. Very fast and fast, but not sick, affectionately enough to convey the warmth of the hands. At the same time, the power to pull Elena was imbued with force that could not be resisted. “Oh!” When Elena gave a short scream, her body, which had lost its balance, regained stability. On Ren's lap. as a support for Ren's arm Elena swallowed my breath without realizing it. No, I couldn't breathe. My heart is pounding and I'm worried that I might hear it. Ren's eyes and breath, which touched the earth, were red from neck to face. 'You're too close.’ Maybe that's why his alertness was broken when he saw Ren fall asleep. Elena was as embarrassed by the feelings she felt as this situation now. "Would you mind?" “…….” "You saved me again, I did." Ren grinned. Plainly plain, charming, without falsehood. Elena, who was briefly enchanted by the smile, voice and warmth, rose from Ren's leg like a push. Ren didn't catch such Elena either. Instead, he just looked at Elena with a silent smile. Elena pretended to be okay to avoid this awkward situation. "I'm sorry, but I don't make that mistake." “Yes?”



"And saved him. You saved me if I did, when would you save me?" The smile at Ren's mouth deepened. I've saved you so many times. I don't know why Elena looks so pretty when she's stubborn as if she doesn't know such a fact. 'Oh, how did you make this mistake?’ Elena regretted having approached Ren rashly. Otherwise, he would not have expressed his perplexed feelings as he was distracted by this unexpected accident. Elena, hurrying out of his arms, returned to her seat. Ren's face was blushed at the sight of Elena. "I have something to say." " ……. When did you get permission?" Elena's words, which seemed to have happened a while ago, went out crooked. "Ay, this isn't a conversation. You're supposed to see me, aren't you?" Ren snarled mischievously over Elena, who avoided looking. Let's truly ‘’ Regardless of his will, he managed to calm his beating heart as if it had broken down. Elena, who managed to regain her composure, said shamelessly, as if nothing had happened. "What do you want to say?" "Will you hate me if I talk about this?" "I still don't like it very much." "Then will he hate it more?" "What's so slow?" Elena hastened as she dragged on unbecomingly. I was nervous about what to say because I'm the unpredictable type of human being.



"The reason why you became a stand-in, no, why you had to be." “…….” "What if I was at the beginning?" Ren's mouth was smiling, but his eyes were not. Behind the playful way of speaking was a sense of seriousness that had never been seen before. 'That's why you have to be a big star? Elena's gaze at Ren shook. The background, the reason, the trigger...... words that Ren is at the center of it caused a stir. "Don't you wonder why Veronica disappeared? One day suddenly that healthy kid?" “Why?” "I'm poisoned." Elena's eyes were tightened. Considering that he had not shown up for nearly three years, I thought he was really suffering from a disease. But poison. Does that mean someone intentionally poisoned her? “You're kidding.” Elena, who was lost in thought, raised her head in a cold mood. Ren smiled faintly. Somehow it was an unusual smile. "That's right. I poisoned it." “……!” Ren told the whole truth without hiding it. You can just hide it, but I didn't want to hide it strangely. "And the Grand Duke set up a band. That's you." 'I did. It was like that.’ Elena faced the truth she wanted to know so badly. It felt completely different to know the truth from just a wild guess. I had no idea that Ren



would be at the beginning. “Hey.” Ren sang bluntly, looking at Elena's unusual expression. Elena, who raised her head, looked at Ren like that. “mad?” Ren's voice and eyes trembled faintly. He always looked unseemly nervous, unruly and fearless. Elena's eyes were filled with passion when she saw the anxious Ren. To go through the separation of family and life, to the loss of Ian, to the miserable death. Such misfortunes might not have come either if Ren hadn't poisoned Veronica. “…….” When Elena was silent, Ren's lips dried up. 'Did you say it all right? She confessed the truth in her desire to be honest, but the longer Elena's silence, the more she was heartbroken. He had never learned or experienced such a situation, so he didn't know how to deal with it. All Ren can say is. “You want to hit?” “…….” Elena's fine eyebrows went up. He kept his playfulness as usual, but his expression was somewhat stiff. Is it because of that? I felt that maybe this was a just apology. "Actually, I'm angry." “…….” "I hate it, I resent it."



Elena openly poured out her feelings. She was pretending to be fine, but Elena could tell. That Ren is hurt. That emptiness and awkward smile that I had never seen in my life were proof. "But you couldn't help it either." “What?” "You must have been mad at Veronica, hated and resentful." Ren's eyes shook like an earthquake. No one has ever tried to understand his wounds and sincerity, so Elena's words, which understood Ren, let alone bruises, permeated Ren's thinnest and weakest parts. "So I understand." It hurt a lot, and it still hurts, but...….’ It was her past life marked by regret, but it was her choice. Then I met Ian. Meeting Ian alone was a blessing and an unparalleled joy in the world. Now I can say this, but thanks to Veronica's addiction, Elena could be here today. She became L, the hostess of Secret Salon. She was called a new woman who led the times. He transformed a terrible connection into a bond. Elena smiled. A deeper and more confident smile than ever was, she was proud of the life she was now walking on. "What, you scared me." "Are you afraid?" "That's what I'm saying. Do you think I'm gonna scare you with that shit?" Ren bluffed a false pretentious. He pretended to be strong because he didn't want to be caught.



"Call me Ren." “Ren.” Elena called her name as if she had been waiting for the horse to finish. "Why are you getting used to it so fast?" "Honestly, the word 'senior' didn't quite catch my breath." Elena also looked relieved. Calling Ren a senior was unnatural as if he had a thorn in his neck. "Now let me know." "What can I tell you?" "Your real name." “…….” "Can't I keep calling you hey?" "Call me L." "Hey. It's a happy day. You don't even know our names on a day like this?" Elena asked back as if she was dumbfounded. "What's our relationship?" "Do you have a name?” "It's not chapped yet." "That's why you have to pop." Elena gave a ridiculous laugh at the absurdly. Why not? I would have been fed up with Ren's ridiculous demands and coercion before, but it wasn't anymore. 'That story sounds like a joke.’ It was a change that I couldn't believe even when I thought about it myself. Maybe that's why. I was grateful to Ren for confessing that he was



related to Veronica and the poison even though he could hide it. “…… ailêe, everywhere.” Elena was awkward even when she said her name. This is because it is the first time since coming to the empire to reveal his real name. It's nonsense that the opponent is Ren. "Elena. Elena. Elena. It's so catchy and nice." Ren muttering his name repeatedly like a parrot seemed excited. “Elena.” “Why?” “Elena.” "Stop calling me." Ren, who is not a child but plays with his name, sighs. My head was pounding with regret that I shouldn't have told him. "How's the Grand Duke doing?" After leaving the palace, there was a long way to find out about the internal situation. However, it was easy to get information because there were some snacks planted by Ren in the mansion. "I think Veronica's got her hands on business." “Veronica?” Elena's voice went up. Unlike Ren, the old one was very important for Elena. "The number of contact between Aselas and Veronica in the mansion has increased. What do you think they're going to do when they don't spend a lot of time together?" “conspiracy” "They'll put their heads together and think about it."



Elena touched her chin and was lost in thought. 'Is Veronica in business?' Veronica, who returned to the Grand Duke, thought she would focus only on the princess's work. Misjudgments. 'So I don't know anything about Veronica.’ Before I died, I had a few words of conversation with Veronica. The cruel nature and sexuality were guessed, but she had no idea what kind of person she was. It was difficult to predict how she would turn out because she didn't know Veronica. "Do you know anything about Veronica? But it's a six-way street, isn't it? "You know, it's not a good cousin." Ren was right about that. If they had a good relationship, they wouldn't have tried poison in the first place. "What do you want to know?" Ren leaned loosely on the sofa. He even made a hand-rapping gesture as if asking for anything. 'I can't trust you.’ Unlike grumbling, Elena trusted deeply Ren. From planting a spy in the Grand Duke, to poisoning Veronica. Without systematic and sufficient information gathering and planning, it would never have been successful. "Tell me about Veronica." “It's a crazy bitch.” "Don't play games." “Really?” Elena put up with it once. "He's completely out of his mind."



"Can't you answer seriously?" "I'm serious. Do you think I'm messing with you?" Elena licked her lips when asked back by Ren, who was completely laughing. Although he didn't like the answer, it was ambiguous to question him any more because he looked so serious. "You know what dogs like? Bird. " “seeping in.” "Exactly a dead bird. The bird you killed." “……!” In Elena's mind a grotesque painting hung in Veronica's room passed by. 'Too cross-sectional. We need to get a little closer.’ I know you have a cruel nature. But beyond that, it was difficult to grasp. What's your character, what's the direction of your thoughts? On the outside, he wanted to get some information that could help, but Ren kept saying she was a crazy bitch. "Don't try to figure out or understand him. Just accept it." "What does that mean?" "How are you going to understand the crazy bitch?" “…….” "Empire, no, no, no other crazy bitch in the whole continent. She's not a woman who can be defined by common sense." Elena's face hardened. Ren's words, which he had dismissed as a joke, began to touch with sincerity. Are you saying, "What a crazy bitch?"’ Elena pulled Veronica out of her memory. I remembered Veronica watching Elena dying in prison. The way Ian shook his hand and smiled



cruelly was like a demon. "He is. She's a bitch who believes the world is focused on her." “I'm arrogant.” "I don't tolerate mistakes. If you refuse my request or request? Kill him. Take it for granted without guilt." ‘Wait a minute.’ Something almost overlooked and passed on in Elena's head. 'You didn't ask Veronica to conciliate the three, did you?' I had contacted Raphael and Christina and Chen Tonyo to take them to the streets of Noblesse. Elena, of course, predicted that her successor, Aselas, was responsible. However, speaking with Ren, I strongly thought that it might not be true. "Ren, just in case. Really, if Veronica ordered someone to come." “By the way.” "I refused to go. So how does Veronica come out?" It's just a guess so far. However, there was nothing wrong with being careful about knocking on the stone bridge. Elena doesn't know much about Veronica yet. "I told you before, she's a crazy bitch." “Well ....” "I'm gonna kill you." Elena's face became serious when Ren's answer popped out without a second's hesitation. ‘ have to stay alert.’ Elena bit her lips. Too neglected to collect information about Veronica. If it weren't for Ren, I would have lost a precious person due to an irrevocable



mistake. It was fortunate that we could defend ourselves even now. Even so, Veronica's existence remained tricky. He was not the type of human being that could be dealt with by common sense. 'It might have been easier for the Leabrick side to deal with.’ He spent a lot of time with Lia Brick, combining his previous and present life. It was no exaggeration to say that Elena's mind was learned from Leabrick. The reason why she was able to lose LIABRICK was because Elena read LIABRICK's thoughts and moved quickly. "Thank you, Ren." "With this much." Ren shrugged his shoulders. I couldn't stop smiling because it helped Elena. Elena was lost in thought. Ren sat with his chin in his hand, keeping his eyes open from such Elena. What was so good was smiling with eyes wide open. One, deep in thought, Elena was not aware of such Ren's gaze. 'You have to protect the three.’ First is safety, second is safety, third is safety. Elena won't live in that guilt if any one gets hurt or dies. 'Sir Hurelevard is too much to handle on his own.' Even if Hurrellbad flew and was long, it was too much to protect Rafael, Christina and Chentio, who had different movements and lifestyles at the same time. "Why is your face so dark? It bothers me." Awaken from her imagination, Elena raised her head to Ren's words and met her eyes. "Now that Veronica's back, we have to come up with a plan."



“solution?” Ren suddenly snorted. Then he put on a look of unceasing seriousness. "If you put it up, you'll lose." "What do you mean?" "I mean, I've never set up a countermeasure." Elena laughed in vain. "Is it an illusion that inaction sounds like a countermeasure?" "What does he see me as? I've always been a pre-emptive strikes. Make the situation I want. So are you." "What do you mean?" "Make your situation favorable to you first. That's how you win." “……!” Elena was in a shock that seemed to hit her head hard. 'Ren's right. You don't have to be dragged passively.’ Unlike anti-aircrafts, which are like enemy lines, there are no surveillance or sanctions. Elena was free to move. There was no need to constrain yourself until now when you left the great palace. "That's a good idea. It's a bit of a pre-emptive strike." Ren grinned at Elena's positivity as she felt better. "I'll do my best to help you, so don't look around and tell me." Elena laughed silently and then fell back into thought. 'We need to devise a scheme to lower our risk and strike the Great Wall.’ Now that we have decided to take the initiative in leading the game, it is not too difficult to devise a scheme. Elena began to paint a big picture in her head. A sketch of crude lines was shaped and colored. "We must take advantage of their ruse."



"She's so smart. I told you one, and you know two." Elena struck the bell and called May. It's urgent, so three people, Raphael, Christina and Chen Tonyo, said they'd like to come into the salon sometime tomorrow morning. He also added, "Except for Raphael, who has yet to answer Emilio, escort the talented mercenaries to Christina and Chentonio." It was a temporary measure. The time passed in the blink of an eye. Taking this and that and filling up the loopholes and threads of the scheme under consideration, it was rather short of time. Ren looked at the watch and said, breaking the silence. "It's almost time-consuming. "You don't regret it? I think I wrote my wish in vain." "Then listen again." “No.” Ren grinned. "Don't worry, it's more meaningful if anything remains to be desired." "By the way, he's a real weirdo." The secret passage door opened when he shook his head looking at the unknown Ren. May walked out and bent over. "I have the Prince of Wales." Elena pulled herself up as soon as the horse was finished. Ren got up slowly on the sofa a few minutes earlier, as if Xi'an wasn't happy. Xian, who was behind Mei, walked forward. "I see you." Unlike Elena, who is polite, Ren bowed his head roughly.



Sian's eyes on Ren seemed to be uncomfortable. Ren, who didn't make it obvious but had come before him, seemed displeased. "How have you been?" Sian looked at Elena and asked affectionately. Since Sian was always blunt with his emotions killed, he would have been surprised if anyone around him had seen him. "Thanks to your concern, I've been well." "Fortunately, I've wanted to come earlier, but I haven't been able to, so far." While watching the two exchanging warm regards, Ren suddenly burst in and obstructed them. "I have one, too?" Xian's gaze reached Ren. Soon he took his eyes off and looked at Elena. "I'll sit down. There's a lot to talk about." "Me, too. Sit over here." Elena recommended the chief of the sofa to Xian. Elena and Ren sat on the left and right sides of Xi'an. "You've lost your sight." "Really? I've had enough sleep. I guess it's because I have a lot to worry about." Sian's eyes at Elena softened to the brim. It was fortunate that Elena wasn't hurt, and it was perfectly good to see her like that. "Please accept my greetings, Your Highness?" Ren entered the conversation senselessly to announce his existence. "I thought you said hello." " Are we? I didn't know because I was so dry."



Ren, who interfered with everything, began to get on Xi'an's eye. "Isn't that enough? We're not even on good terms with each other. "What are you so openly checking? Like you have a bad feeling." Xian's eyebrows wriggled at Ren's provocative remarks. In the face of a fierce war of nerves between Xian and Ren, Elena stepped up and mediated. "Stop it, Ren." ‘Ren?’ Xian's eyes narrowed. When Elena's name "Ren" came out of Elena's mouth, a sense of unprovoked anger surged in. "If it's a dumpling, I'll leave it, right?" Ren smiled at Xian and obeyed Elena gently. On the contrary, Xi'an's expression, which was hardened, seemed somewhat serious. "What are you doing with busy people? Let's discuss the future, come on." Elena's lips twitched at Ren's urging. I came to the salon early in the morning, and I was in a terrible hurry. "I have time for a cup of tea." Elena, who drew the line, soaked the tea in May's new tea bowl. A soothing tea scent spread through the drawing-room. The conversation resumed only after Xian tasted his first fundraising. "I'll take this opportunity to thank you first. If it weren't for you two, we wouldn't have gotten out of the Grand Duke safely Thank you. " "It's to help you. Words of gratitude are not appropriate." "I agree." Elena smiled lightly. The allies of the public enemy of the Grand Duke felt as reliable and reliable as ever. Sian, who put down his teacup, opened



his mouth. "The royal family was charged with moving the knights without reporting to the royal family and had them pay a huge amount of compensation to the royal family." Good thing you ". You'd better take care of the substance because you can't force it." The draft dealt wisely. He is guilty of operating a group of knights in the vicinity of the capital without reporting to the imperial court. As long as the cause is in the imperial family, no matter how great it is, the compensation equivalent to the price of sin could not be avoided. "We want to reform the Guard now that the great air force has shrunk." "That's a brilliant idea." Elena agreed. The Guard is the authority, dignity, and power of the imperial family. The current imperial guard was operated by donations voluntarily paid by the aristocrats. As a result, those recommended by aristocrats or aristocrats often entered the country as guards. The pride and pride of defending the imperial family have long become an old saying, and many have taken advantage of the aristocracy's acts of self-possessing. "There's been a lot of rallies in the capital recently. I think my people are changing a little as much as you care about inside and out." "Thanks to the school you founded. Children are learning and even changing their parents' minds." Xian was grateful to meet Elena again. Had it not been for her, she would have been obsessed with the idea of strengthening the imperial power, unable to read the times and bound by the old. Elena, who grasped the situation and atmosphere of the conversation, brought up the main point.



"I asked you to meet me to discuss the future." Ren and Xian stared at Elena and waited for the next horse. "The Great Depression is shaking. But its roots are deep and hard, so it won't fall down even if it's going to shake. "You're gonna need a hit. I'll blow it off at one shot." "Yes, that's right." Elena gazed at the two men. Sian, who sits like a noble crane, and Ren, who can't rattle around, seemed to be as unmixable as water and oil. 'That could have been more synergistic.’ Elena witnessed with her eyes what the consequences of the unity of the two men's capabilities in the process of running away from the Grand Duke. From now on, we need to focus on Elena's capabilities in one place, in addition to the two. "Ren, please figure out the movement of the Grand Duke. What they're doing, what they're trying to do. Don't forget to check anything trivial and useless." Ren grinned. The background check and surveillance were his main specialties. "I'm going to stimulate the Grand Duke to create an opportunity." Elena planned to go after Veronica openly. I was already looking forward to seeing how Elena would look when she found out that she was L. "Your Highness, put pressure on the Grand Duke with cause." “Sure.” Elena picked her breath and wedged with a determined look. "Grand Duke Friedrich, erases him from the Empire."



The Shadow Queen 5



By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk



Vol 5 :Table of Contents



Chapter 21 The Eve (2) Chapter 22 Where You Should Be Chapter 23 Signs of Downfall Chapter 24 Dawn Chapter 25 All-out War



Chapter 21 The Eve (2) The discussion came to an end when the dusk fell and the streets were covered in thick darkness. Although it is not a remarkable achievement, the rough sketch is complete. It was expected that the company would achieve more meaningful results if it complements the details and cooperates more quickly. "It's worth the trouble." Elena smiled contentedly. The same was true of Xian and Ren. It was significant that the three people who acted independently came together and moved in one mind. Ren was distracted by Elena, who was leading the scheme. "Let's not get chucked up with me. The child is insidious." "You know now? Be careful not to make it snowy. I don't know what to do." "Hey, that makes me want to be more out of sight." Elena smiled at Ren, who was acting crooked. It was beyond imagination in the past. But even that prank is now friendly. "You're coming with me, aren't you?" Going alone is lonely." "Oh, you're just going to...….” "Go back first." At the same time Elena and Xian's simultaneous remarks, Ren hesitated. "What is this?" Ren looked alternately at Xian and Elena, as if they had planned it together. Elena seemed a little embarrassed as if it had not been promised in



advance, but soon spoke calmly. "I have something to say to you." “alone?” "Yes, the two of you." Ren has given up his appetite. 'Oh, that's not good. Something didn't feel right. It felt like only he was being ostracized. I was very upset because I knew Xi'an's feelings clearly. But I couldn't help it. They both have something to talk about. I'm gonna pretend I can't win. "That's why the interruptor disappears. I'll see you again. I hope you get to work and go. Wouldn't you be suspicious if you emptied the palace too long?" It was time for Ren, who left a crooked greeting toward Xian, to walk out. "Oh! I almost left this behind." Turning around, Ren picked up the blanket that was hanging over the sofa. It was the blanket Elena had covered. "This is a souvenir. With a wish." ‘wishes?’ Seeing Xi'an's eyes glistening, Ren grinned and left the drawing room. Elena laughed in vain at Ren, who had to take a common blanket. That a souvenir. I wish so, but I can't understand Ren's innermost thoughts. Sian, who was glancing at Elena, broke his silence and opened his mouth. "Wish. May I ask what you mean?"



"Oh, no big deal. Instead of helping me, I decided to grant my wish. I've spent my wish in vain." “…….” Elena smiled as if she was dumbfounded. Her laughter made him feel sad. “Oh, that's why.” Xi'an closed her lips with only a curl of lips. I was so curious about what my wish was, but I swallowed it in my heart because it seemed rude. "I have more to say...….” "For what do you have...….” Xi'an's expression softened a bit when coincidentally the words overlapped. "Tell me first." Elena smiled lightly and held out a sumptuous envelope to him. Sian, who took it in a daze, looked at it as if he was wondering what it was. “open.” Sian, who alternately looked at the envelope with her, checked the contents. Then he stared at Elena. It was a look of surprise, astonishment, and confusion. “It's a bill.” "Why are you giving this to me?" "I want you to add to the reform of the Imperial Guards. It's not enough." Elena smiled benevolently as if she knew everything. The Imperial Guard was the source of the imperial authority. There will be no new empires without their reforms. This period when the Grand Duke was reeling was the right time for Xi'an to put a knife on the Imperial Guard.



'In his last life, he failed because of the aristocracy's resistance and financial problems.' On the day when the reform failed, I visited the city to console myself. I had to see it then. The scene of Sian crying as if he wouldn't bleed even if he stabbed her with a needle. He failed in spite of his sword skills, excellent hair, and acting ability to deceive aristocrats. Elena was also confused when she recalled it. It was always a pity and aching that she couldn't take the weight off this man. "The Great Wall never collapses easily. The more you're cornered, the more you'll try to overthrow the Empire. Like the one who deposed the emperor and established the Emperor." “…….” "Then you'll need the Imperial Guard, the exclusive property of your own. Please use this money as its base." Xian looked down at the draft in his hand. It was an astronomical amount. The amount is more than five times as much as the compensation for the grand price. "Are you really giving this to me?" "It's more money you need than I do." A bitter smile fell on Xian's lips. This draft contained Elena's heartfelt desire to help him. I know everything, but why do I feel so miserable? The current situation of having to accept this bill was so unsympathetic. Even more because I can't refuse. "Thank you, beyond expression." The hand of Xi'an, who held the bill, was strained. This is the only time I owe Elena. I have vowed not to make this bill a day like this again with



seed money. Sian, who made up his mind, confessed why he remained in the salon. "I, too, have something for you." Elena blinked and stared. "I would like to offer you the title." "Me, Your Highness?" "You said it before. He holds the title of the Belkan Kingdom of the Three Northern States." Elena nodded in embarrassment at the unexpected story. Elena's status as L is paid and bought in the Belcan Kingdom, home to Emilio-run Castol Merchants. Xi'an continued his speech in a low-key voice. "It would be better to have a title granted by the Empire if you want to leave the palace and work in earnest." "No, I'm good enough as it is." Elena waved her hand and refused. The right to confer a title is the imperial authority. It is not too difficult for Sian, the Crown Prince. But she is an exception. 'The problem is, I'm a woman.’ In the history of the Empire, women are often honored with titles. Many of them were ordained by their fathers or husbands, and few were granted titles on their own. Of course, L's reputation, reputation, and reputation within the empire belonged to the high side. But that was all. There was a high possibility of antagonizing the lofty neutral aristocrats. The nobles who value vested interests will not be pleased.



"I can give the noblemen a cause." "I know what you're worried about." " left, please. I'm happy to have your heart." Elena politely but firmly expressed her intention of the examination. I didn't want her to bring an arrow of reproach back. "He will bear it, too." “Your Highness.” Xi'an's eyes grew stubborn. "Harm of noble families is a felony. I believe that the title given to you will serve as a minimum of stability." Even the Grand Duke could not persecute or kill the aristocrats who were officially conferred the title. In that case, it will be brought to a meeting of nobles and will be discussed close to deprivation of the title. Xi'an wanted to protect Elena as long as he could. By using this law, which the nobles made to protect their own, the duke cannot persecute Elena. "I am more worried about you than you are concerned about me. I won't allow you to refuse." Elena's heart was moved by Xian's heartfelt heart. I strongly thought that Sian would not accept the bill if he refused the title with obstinacy. "......receive, Your Grace." "The title is Baroness. We'll take care of the award ceremony as a informal ceremony outside. I'll send someone by saloon." "I'll give the Empire a big hand." Now that I have decided to be crowned, I intend to make a tumultuous announcement that L has become an imperial aristocrat in name and reality.



It was her only recompense for Xi'an's favor. And her reputation and reputation will make no one vomit. 'And then the social world.' I was about to move on to society to provoke Veronica. The title given by Xi'an allowed her only blemish, her status, to be on the same starting line as Veronica. Now was the time to fly with the body and wings that were really crouching. "It's late." Xian sneaked out of the eyes of the watchmen planted by the nobles. I had to go back because I couldn't leave the palace empty for too long. "Yes, it's been unintentionally prolonged, Your Highness." “a tentative plan” “What?” "So you can call me. Elena waved her hands in amazement when she allowed her name. "No, I don't....I like it the way it is." “…….” "It can never happen. Please, back off." Once a queen, Elena was sensitive to such etiquette. The only woman who could be given the name of Xian was her companion for the rest of her life. “So.” “What?” Elena opened her eyes like a deer and blinked. It's a careful draft on everything. If you were going to bite so easily, it was right not to even bring up words.



"However, there is a condition. No, I guess I should say, "Please." “Please?” "Can you allow me your real name?" Blazed by the sudden turn of conversation, Elena stared blankly at Xian. You don't want to know my real name, do you? No, I don't think so.' I don't know why, but seeing Xian with an awkward look on his face, as if he were wearing a wrong suit, deepened my conviction. “I'm sorry.” "Is it difficult?" "I should have told you earlier, but it's too late." Elena's eyes softened to the limit. Xi'an has never been urged. Elena, who didn't even know her name, silently believed and waited for Elena to tell her first. It's time to repay the wait. “Elena.” " Elena ....” Elena's expression as she looked at the low-pitched cyan became strange. It was refreshing to tell him his real name for the first time and to hear his real name through his voice. Xi'an muttered her name as if imprinting it. A faint smile came to his lips. "Let's keep that name for a long time, Elena." *** Revolutionary designer Christina. She had been as busy as her empiresounding fame.



Young Anna's wives came to the boutique she was running for a long day. Many other countries have heard of her reputation and come to visit her. Even if I made a reservation now, I had no choice but to get a dress a year later. She was pressed for work but did not neglect her design research. She was the one who created the craze for the mermaid dresses, but to keep up with the competition with other designers who inherit and develop them. "Oh, dazed. Is it because you lack sleep?" Christina, who was sketching on the second floor of the building where the boutique is located, stretched. Still, I can't come to my senses. "I need to wash up. You look like shit." When Christina saw her reflection in the mirror, her tongue was filled with shame. The days when I couldn't get home were so often that I was embarrassed to see it with my eyes open. I was soaked in the bathtub, and the fatigue went away. I came out to the studio drying my hair with a refreshed body. “Huh?” As soon as she was about to sit on a chair with a towel thrown into the corner, she found a note attached to the design note. Obviously there were no notes until I entered the bathroom. The horse soon became stiff because it was no different from saying that someone had been to the studio while he was washing up. And as soon as she saw the contents of the note, her eyes sank calmly. knock, knock "I think you need to start." Christina was stunned by the timely voice from outside the studio. She straightened the note into her arms. Then he spoke calmly as if nothing had



happened. "Oh, it's already time...... just a moment, please. I'll be right out." Cristina hurried out of the studio after her preparation. Then, Guehan, who was waiting in front of the door, bowed his head. It was a mercenary hired by a mercenary guild. “Let's.” When I left the boutique, the horseman was waiting for the carriage. Christina, who was about to climb into the carriage, lowered her foot again, which she had put halfway across the footrest. "It's been a while since we've had a meeting, but the carriage is a bit strange." “What?” The horseman blinked at Christina's whim. "Go to the market in front of you and get a new carriage." "Gee, do you mean now? You'll be late for your appointment." "What's wrong with being late? My people know I'm busy." “I see.” The horseman hurried to the horse market. Fortunately, the other side of the road was a marsh, so it didn't take much time to buy a new carriage. "I don't like it, but...... I can't help it." Christina, who was shocked by the horseman's eye for a carriage that was no different from before, reluctantly climbed onto the wagon. The departing carriage drove down the streets of the capital to the meeting place. Christina, who spent time with an acquaintance she met after a long time enjoying tea time, returned to the boutique. Safely



Genius musician Chen Tonyo had recently emerged as a conductor. Unlike in the past, he did not lose his hearing, but he worked with the orchestra as the conductor of the symphony, trying to express the feeling and atmosphere of the symphony he composed. When the command was over, the thunderous applause of the audience poured out. Chen Tony turned to the audience and bowed politely. At this moment, Chen Tonyo was more excited and overwhelmed than ever. Standing there listening to that applause, I felt alive now. After the concert, Chen Tonyo, who asked the members to excuse him for the company dinner, got on the carriage back home. Looking out the window with a weary body, Chen Toni found a note attached to the window. The eyeballs reading the note were filled with surprises. A carriage arrived at a small mansion on the outskirts of the capital. The mansion, saved by the care of the caliph, was a rare and quiet environment for composing. Upon the arrival of Chen Tonyo, a maid in charge of managing the mansion came out and bowed politely. A total of four people stayed together under one roof, including a chentonio, a maid and a horseman, and a mercenary hired for a escort not long ago, because it was a small mansion not too big. Is that why I was so tired from the concert? Not long after returning home, the house lights went out. As the night grew a little deeper, someone lingered outside the mansion under cover of night. Soon there was an unknown flame everywhere in the mansion. The simultaneous fires were intense. The firewood piled up on one side burned for wealth, and spread quickly as if to devouring it.



Just before even the roof of the mansion was burned down by flames, Chen Tonyo, mercenaries, maids and horsemen escaped safely through the back gate. What's surprising is that despite the different spaces they used to live in, they escaped at the same time as if they had promised. The four men, far away from each other, watched the burning mansion. "Ha, ha. It could have been a disaster." Looking at the fire, I remembered the words of a note in my arms. a fire at a mansion Turn off the light and wait on the first floor before escaping. Had it not been for this, he would have been trapped in that burning flame and died. *** "I'm sorry, I tried to disguise myself as an accident, but...….” Aselas sweated heavily and gave Veronica an excuse. With the exception of Raphael, who asked for more time to think, Christina and Chentonio, who turned down the offer of the grand palace, tried to remove it as Veronica ordered. But it failed to look good. I can't believe I failed like this.….’ Although Aselas is a few steps behind Leabrick, he was also a wellknown local government as a gifted child. This means that he is not sloppy enough to handle things poorly.



Christina tried to eliminate the accident as disguised as a wagon accident. The screw was removed from the wheel of the wagon to lead to a major accident, but it ended in failure when I bought a new one. The survival of genius musician Chen Toni was followed by Chen Yun. The mansion escaped safely even though it was burned without leaving any shape. Veronica glanced at the bird in the cage with a languid look. A parrot of western regions with attractive red hair. “I failed?” "I'm sorry, I hope this never happens again...….” Quasik! Aselas, who was leaning reflexively at the grotesque sound, shivered. Veronica's fine grip on the cage drooped the parrot that had been crying until a moment ago. "Oh, my God, he's dead." “…….” Aselas sweated at Veronica's words, which he could not feel any regret or guilt at all. Veronica clapped her finger at him. Ashelas shot up from the sofa and stood near Veronica. He also didn't forget to bend his back and make eye-level adjustments so as not to offend her. Veronica looked at him with a crooked look and tapped Aselas' head into the corner of the fan. "Is this a decoration?" “…….” "Why can't you think of that?" Veronica pushed Acelas' head hard enough to shake with her fingertips. She felt humiliated and humiliated, but Ashelas was forced to cringe in her eyes.



"What I wanted was an example." "Oh, I know." There was no way he didn't know. Aselas was also trying to remove the anti-gonga to let him know what it would cost to refuse it. "I know, but why did you do that? It's the wrong way." Veronica smiled kindly. "Well, that's." "You should've just killed him. To the point where you can't even look at the body." Aselas shrugged at Veronica's gruesome words. Aselas was chilling at the thought of the unorthodox Veronica. What's even more creepy is that Veronica, who talks about this, has a faint smile on her lips. "That's what fear is. It touches the deepest part of man. When you're scared, you can't think of anything." "Well, I'm afraid I'll be questioned...….” At her so brazen reply, Aselas looked up and looked. Veronica tapped him on the cheek with a fan. "I don't know how that hair got me to replace Leabrick?" “…….” “No?” Veronica's expression showed no sense of guilt. "Doubt is what the weak can't do to the strong. You doubt us? How dare you say Grand Duke of Friedrich?" Aselas couldn't deny that remark. Even if there is evidence, it is enough to say that it is not a grand palace. Who dare to hold the Grand Duke accountable?



"Do it right, Ashelas. If you make this mistake again, I'll have to be hard on you." Aselas gulped down his dry saliva. Like a bird in a dead cage, there was a fear that he could die. Knock knock. Veronica swapped her hand as if she were going. "I won't let this happen again." Ashelas bowed his head, lifted it, and went to the sofa across the street and sat down. “Come on in.” The man who came in at Veronica's horse was Luminus. Once a member of the Liabrick's Sioux, he was appointed as an aide to Aselas, helping with practical affairs. "I see your Royal Highness." The Luminus, who greeted Veronica politely, also gave Aselas a light salute. "What happened?" "L just made a big announcement. I was thinking of delivering it." "Do you think she should be briefed on that? You don't understand the subject." Aselas frowned. She is a goddess to others and the heroine of a tomb, but she was nothing but a madame to him. Veronica is only a humble woman to pay attention to. "It's about the artists we've been in contact with." “What?” "That's interesting. Go on."



Veronica, who was sitting next to her, jagged. Ashelas, who was about to say something, closed his mouth and gave him a look at him, telling him to speak quickly. "Painter Raphael has been presenting his work exclusively for 10 years at Secret Salon, run by L, and says he will accept his students at the salon and teach them." "What, what?" Aselas' complexion turned white. I reported to Veronica that there was a positive conversation, and that was why I drank water in a good way. "The presentation of Christina's new dress will also take place in Salon, and L has decided to open a boutique in Basilica under construction." "He, like that." "As a matter of fact, the musician Chen Toni-oh also announced through Salon that he will be exclusively presenting later songs at Secret Salon. We will also have a concert at the concert hall located in the annex of Secret Salon, which will be completed soon.….” "There. That's annoying, that L." Aselas had to see. a gruesome smile on Veronica's lips cutting horses It was the first time that the words "Smiling is not laughing" touched my heart so much. "She's the one who had a pretty hard time?" "Yes, there was a time when the Noblesse Street project was disrupted by land purchases and natural marble supplies." replied the Luminus. "Even Liv can't be mean. When you step on it, you don't really step on it, so this happens." Luminus shut his mouth. He swallowed a horse that he could hardly say.



'......not without stepping, but without stepping.' With astronomical amounts of money being poured into the Noblesse Street project, the financial situation at the Grand Duke was not easy. In addition, as Salon is the center of imperial culture, L has a reputation that can not be touched. I was going to say it was for this reason, but I quit. It was obvious that it sounded like a lame excuse. "L is called a new woman, isn't it?" "That's what they call it." Veronica's corners of her mouth twisted. "That's funny. How humble is she to praise her for calling her a new woman?" "I know. It's not fair." Aselas quickly responded, as if he sympathized with Veronica's words. "You can't just look at it." After watching silently, Luminus finally opened his mouth. The move is aimed at raising awareness among the two people who underestimate L, which even made Lia Brick embarrassed. Veronica's eyes drew lines while looking at the luminus. Ridicule. "That's what you're saying because you're not on L's level L." "Well, that's." Luminus bit his lips. Veronica's acrimonious criticism also left nothing to say. It's true that we lost the fight between L and Sue with Leabrick. "L is a veiled person. I couldn't even identify my real name, birth, or even identity." "Are you admitting that you are incompetent?" “…….”



"Listen carefully. Those who are noble in their birth do not hide themselves. Just by looking behind the alias L, it's not a position to stand out." There was a strong conviction in Veronica's voice discussing her status. She did and took it for granted, so she didn't even have any doubts. Veronica's eyes changed. It was a haughty and arrogant glance. "I guess you all forgot, the heart of the Empire is Grand Duke. The Empire moves around the Grand Duke." " Of course. The Grand Duke is the true sun of the Empire." Aselas agreed violently. The Luminus, on the other hand, only nodded reluctantly and stood silently. There was a chill in Veronica's eyes when she saw those two. "No, you don't know. If you know that, you won't fail." “What?” Veronica, with a grotesque smile, licked her lips with her tongue. "If artists refuse to come to Noblesse Street, they kill everyone." “……!” "That's what a food chain is. When you kill all the top artists, the top artists become the top artists and fill their seats. It's just like that. Kill and kill, but another bug takes over." Aselas felt through Veronica a frenzy not seen in the public. '......I think I know. Why did the princess look exactly like the Grand Duke?’ Grand Duke Friedrich, standing at the apex of the food chain, was also frenzied. He was a man who created order by bringing down the emperor rather than following the existing order. The temperament was different, but Veronica resembled such a Grand Duke of Friedrich.



"Put it on your head. Order doesn't follow, it's making." Veronica's smile deepened. It was a cruel smile in softness. *** Secret salon in, main drawing room. Caliph and Raphael, and Christina and Chen Tonyo were sitting in a row on the left and right sides of Elena in a butterfly mask. For the first time in a long time, Elena was sharing tea time while drinking tea made by herself. "Thank you for coming despite your busy schedule." Elena expressed her heart with sincerity. They are great masters who are considered essential to Noblesse Street even in the Grand Duke, and are so great that they try to make contact for the first time. How can I not thank them for staying in the salon? "You keep saying thank you, and I'm going to be sad. As long as L is the owner of the salon, we're not leaving." "So do I. It's L that made me live." With the teacup down, Christina and Chen Tonyo revealed their deep affection and gratitude for L. It may be a small sum to them now, but they might not have been here had it not been for the sponsorship Elena had given them years ago. Raphael smiled silently and showed his mind. Elena was at the beginning and end of the salon he had left. As the atmosphere matured, Elena brought up the main point. "I'm glad you're all well. You trusted and followed me, but if I got angry because of it, I wouldn't have lived."



"I washed up in the bathroom and found a note on my desk. But it's a shame that I didn't get into a big accident because of it, but it still makes me dizzy to think that I'm in that wagon." The mysterious note saved Cristina from her anger. If he had taken the carriage as usual, the wheel would have slipped and led to a major accident. "It was stuck in the carriage on my way home from the concert." “Really?” "If it wasn't for the note, I might have died in flames." With the exception of Raphael, Christina and Chentio were threatened by the Great Depression. If he failed to cope with the accident in time as he tried to disguise himself as an accident, his life might have been affected. "But L, who the hell brings this note?" "I was curious, too. How they know and even leave a note, they look even greater." Elena smiled. "I've never seen it myself either." “But l l” "Yes, they're so new and cute. What's clear is that we can't beat them in this field." A smiling Ren appeared in Elena's head. 'Information group Majesti.' The first time Elena heard it, she was terribly surprised. It is surprising that there exists a group that is phenomenal in analyzing information that cannot be handled by the guild, and was astonished that the head of the group is Ren.



I was convinced that the academy's suspicion and identification of Elena might be due to that touch. Even Majesti excelled in hiding and dark deeds. That's the case with Christina and Chen Tonyo, secretly staying by their side and figuring out the masterpieces of the Grand Duke. Elena was relieved that Ren was on the same side. When I was an enemy, I was a very difficult creature, but I couldn't trust myself when I became a ally. "Oh, be sure to bring your mercenaries when you go out. It's too early to relax." Elena's old heart told her not to worry. " I'm going to do that. Most of the mercenaries are rough, but the people L sent me are not talkative and can't be that reliable. I feel like I've got an article." "Me, too. I feel reassured when you're with me." “That's a relief.” A smile spread around Elena's mouth. The mercenaries whom Hurelbad secretly visited the guild and carefully selected. They're the ones in the eyes of the tricky Hurelbad, so what else can I say? "Take this." The three received a golden-patterned envelope that Elena handed over. “invitation card.” “an invitation?” "Salong's annex will be completed soon." “Finally!” Secret Salon's annex was the center of everyone's attention. Compared to the main building, the building is nearly four times larger than the size of



the building, and expectations were high as it was built in a style that had never been introduced in the Empire. moved in step with the pre-opening of Noblesse Street in the Great Wall. According to the original history, it was to steal the attention, attention, and fame that Noblesse Street should have taken. "Also, it's a meaningful day for me." “Meaning?” "The Prince of Wales is gloriously conferred the title." Three people were surprised except for Khalifa, who knew the whole story. That meant that Elena would become an imperial aristocrat. "L became an aristocrat.... why am I so happy that I'm crying? I've got to get back. I have a dress for L, but I think it's not enough." "That's why you asked me to prepare for the release of the new song. Don't worry. You've already been working with the band, so you'll be able to show the best concert to match the size of the annex." Elena was deeply moved to see Christina and Chen Tonyo, who were as happy as she was in her own business. Raphael also congratulated sincerely. He tried to hide his personal relationship, but his heart was strong in a word of congratulations.



Chapter 22 Where You Should Be The capital was agitated. The ceremony for the completion of the Salon Annex, which is revered as a cultural center, is just around the corner. "Did you get an invitation from the salon?" "No, I didn't get it. I really wanted to go...….” "I heard that he received the hymn of violen." "Really? What's the standard for receiving invitations?" The nobility and the nobility were divided over whether to accept the invitation. Young children, especially those who were not invited, were burned down. It is no wonder that the completion ceremony of the annex was very different from the general banquet organized by the aristocrats. Elena hoped Salon would become a cultural hub and increase its influence on society. The plan was to stick to the method of hiding one's name and identity by wearing a mask, but to win the hearts of aristocrats who consume culture and art. Elena invited the masters, which were managed by Caliph, to the ceremony of Salon's annex. Art, music, sculpture, science, poetry, and costumes were all different, but we want to make it a historic venue where the art, fashion, and literary masters of the capital city gather together. In addition, there is a separate space in the annex where visitors can enjoy the master's works. Most of them wanted to use the annex ceremony as a venue for public relations, as they were scheduled to be located in the form of boutiques, shops, laboratories, and academic halls in Basilica. In



other words, it is a preview of the street of culture and art to be shown after the opening of the Basilica. Is it because of such rumors? The nobles, who had not received the invitation, stamped their feet impatiently. As the number of aristocrats allowed to participate in the ceremony was limited, it was harder to get invitations than to win stars in the sky. Some impatient aristocrats were eager to get invitations, even for extra money. "What do we do? Do I have to pay more?" "You can spend as much as you want. Get the invitation unconditionally!" "Dresses and shoes are on display there this year! Whether you steal it or steal it, you have to get an invitation!" Elena, who is well acquainted with society, intentionally created an atmosphere for the invitation to happen. He used the psychology of the privileged aristocrats to encourage them to fret. The effect was better than expected. Even the aristocrats, who had not been interested in salons before, wondered why they were so poor and became interested in salons. Elena's wish to celebrate the completion of the annex has become the talk of the town, hitting the empire. A small world called Salon shook the capital of the empire, which had lasted a thousand years. That is the ripple effect of culture and art. And at the center was L, the hostess of the salon. A good painting was painted at a ceremony where the capital's leading aristocrats were gathered, receiving the title conferred by Xi'an and being recognized externally as an aristocrat. Everything was as planned. One person. Until an uninvited uninvited guest comes.



"It's finally today." May, who helps Elena's decoration, was more excited than usual. So far, Elena has been restricted from traveling to and from salons to avoid the eyes of the Grand Duke. As of today, however, L will throw off such a latch. And he no longer wanted to be suppressed, but to lead the imperial culture and press the great house. He's not even a match for me.’ May's heart throbbed when she saw L gain public recognition. I've been watching Elena's work the closest I've ever done, so I knew better than anyone how great she was. "Do you know what, Miss?" “What?” "You're the only person I admire." Elena, who was touching her hair, turned her head and looked at May. May, who suddenly felt embarrassed by Elena's gaze, said something else. "You're so beautiful today. Come on, look in the mirror." Elena also stood up in front of a full-body mirror because it was difficult to ask any more questions. “Oh.” When Elena saw me in the mirror, she was in awe without realizing it. For today, cristina wore a carefully crafted mamade dress and, although it was a wig, had her hair up. The neckline and drop earrings revealed by him showed off the height of elegance. Eleanor's face overflowed with grace, as it was said to be a slight difference in dignity. There was even reverence in the nobility that made us look up to the temple. "Is this really me?" "Yes, it's Miss."



Despite May's definite answer, Elena couldn't take her eyes off the mirror. Elena was imbued with the lofty beauty that could not be discussed even during her days as the queen, dressed in the continent's most precious and expensive jewels and dresses. It was an aura that only she, standing alone in this empire, could have, free from interference, duty and oppression. Lastly, Elena finished all preparations by wearing a special butterfly mask tailored to her dress code. Knock knock. Just in time I heard a knock. "We have a visitor from the Imperial Palace." "Hold me to listen." Elena gladly gave her permission, and the man in the royal robes came into the drawing-room. He was formal and courteous. "Nice to meet you for the first time, my name is Den, the Secretary of the Imperial Household." "Welcome, Den." Facing Elena, Den was mesmerized for a moment. At first, she couldn't take her eyes off her beauty, and then she was drunk with the spirit of being sucked in. 'You're still alive, Den. Having a sly side but loyal, he is the servant of Xi'an. In his previous life, he had a hard time playing the role of a mother-in-law who delivered Xi'an's words and opinions 'You were so sorry to me.’ Born with a naturally good heart, Dan sincerely regretted the relationship between the two, who lived under the cloak. It was nice to see him again, the only innocent man along with Raphael. "Sit this way, please.



“Oh.” After realizing his rudeness belatedly, Den quickly looked away and sat face to face on the sofa. "Your Highness told me. She's beautiful, she's wise, she's considerate." "That's too much. I'm just glad I didn't bother you." Elena humbly retorted to the point. "You know there's a big event in the salon today, right?" " I know it quite well.. The procedure will be informal, but the ceremony will be grand." "Yes, that's right. I look forward to working with you." "Well, I look forward to your kind cooperation." When I faced Elena with a deep smile, Den avoided looking at me. Somehow, something indescribable reverence and grace kept her from staring at her carelessly. 'It's my first time seeing you today, but......I think I know why Your Highness has heartburn.’ Dan unwittingly drew Elena, who stood beside Xian. There was no perfect pair. It's not something I dare to judge, but I thought she was the best woman for Xian. "Oh, Your Highness asked me to deliver this, too." “letter.” Elena was handed an envelope bearing a seal symbolizing the imperial family. The letter came out when I untied the gold thread. I wanted to go there myself, but I couldn't, so I'm surprised. You are the brightest and most glorious woman in the Empire. I'll help you forever so



that you don't lose that light. Elena, who read the blunt but affection in it, smiled. "That's an excerpt." “I'm sorry.” "What? What about Den?" Elena blinked at the sudden lowering of her head. "Your way of expressing your feelings is very clumsy. The prince's enormous responsibilities, duties, and threats forced him to hold himself back." “…….” "I assure you, dozens, or hundreds, of times, of your sincerity in the letter." “I know.” Elena was speaking quietly. Den's pupils dilated as if he had not expected such a reaction. "How can you not know? You're trying so hard.….” “l.” "I don't know anyone else, but I do. So I'm more sorry and thank you." Elena smiled bitterly. It was Elena who understood more deeply than the emperor and empress, than the one who held Xi'an close. That made my heart more pitiful. "Since you said you knew, may I say one more thing?" “Yes.” "You did to me. I have something I really want to protect. We have to change the empire to protect him."



Elena couldn't answer that. Xi'an's determination was stronger than she thought. "Maybe you're......no. It can't be. Let's not think about it.’ Fragments of past life's memories hovered in my head. In the days of the emperor blinded by resentment, I thought there was a truth I had not seen because I was blind and closed my ears. Den was polite and retired. I kept feeling like I was missing something, but Elena couldn't keep thinking anymore as the ceremony began soon. Just as I left the drawing-room, I saw a caliph who came puffing up from the other side of the hall. Having received guests on the first floor on behalf of Elena, he looked very tired for a moment. "Are you ready?" “You see.” "The mood below is no joke. Where did you get the invitations? Youngae and Young-sik, who are not related to us, came a lot. Don't be surprised, Abella Young-ae of Reinhardt is here." Elena was slightly surprised. “Avella?” "Oh, I told you so. I've got that level of eye acumen." "That's more than I expected. You mean my people are paying attention to our salons when we get to Abella, right? "That's it." That's Elena's wish. It is to increase scarcity that he did not do so, even though he was able to issue generous invitations. The fact that the privileged aristocrats are invited by Salon alone will be a source of pride, and those who do not will be tempted to come even by asking for an



invitation. This is the result. Abella, who has never visited Salon before, has come from somewhere with an invitation. "And who was it before...... Well, no." The caliph, who was about to talk about something, shut up. I wasn't sure because I saw everything as I passed by the open hall while I was so busy. As it is such a sensitive issue, I didn't want to bring up some things that were not clear for no reason to bother them. "What are you talking about?" "Not a big deal. The one who came here with the invitation, which is harder than that, will come all the way, right?" "Yes, once you've stepped in, you can't resist coming to the salon. The moment you stay away from salons, you're going to fall behind in society. Elena will hold events that often require an invitation to enter. The idea was to give the invited people the image of intelligent, cultural, and fashion leaders. We will not confine ourselves to the nobility, and even ordinary people will invite qualified people without mercy. The move is aimed at stimulating the psychology of human beings who want to be different and ahead of others, while at the same time raising the level of salons. Even today, the main hall of the main building is decorated in the form of a cultural and artistic space. Christina's unpublished new dress was hung, and the ergonomics, the parent of Raphael's work, are also on display. It also unveiled a device telescope that can observe stars of Camille, a scientist who was being treated as a pseudo-assisted. Today, the salon itself will be a cultural cluster. Those who were invited prepared to feel proud. The caliph grinned low what was so good. "You're great, too. How do you get all these commendable ideas?"



"...... I've been through it. A lot of reassuring desires that compare with each other and feel better." At Elena's meaningful words, Khalifa scratched her cheek awkwardly. Sometimes when I heard Elena's face and words, I felt intimidated. "That's enough of the hard talk, man. Let's go down now. Time's up." “is that?” Elena stepped forward with a confident gait. Standing at the corner in front of the stairs leading down to the main hall of the main building, I heard people laughing and chatting at the salon. Around the corner, the band changed the tune and played it as Caliph beckoned. The eyes of the visitors, unable to take their eyes off the booth, turned to the steps of the temple. With a slow but impeccable graceful gait, Elena walked down one step at a time under escort. “Wow.” "L is still mysterious. Is it because of the dress?" "I know. There's a strange atmosphere that words can't explain." Regardless of age or sex, there was only admiration and admiration for Elena, and no one showed hostility. Elena's actions so far have been different from those of young women who simply pursue vanity. As Salon became a cultural space, L, the hostess of the tomb, was identified as a cultural space. Elena, who had come down to the stairwell, bowed gracefully and gracefully. The VIPs also welcomed Elena's appearance with loud applause. "I would like to thank the VIPs for attending the opening ceremony of the annex today, and first give a round of applause to the great architect Randol, who was responsible for the design and construction of the salon."



Below the stairs, Randol, who threw off his work clothes and dressed in a clean soft suit, greeted the crowd. "Today is a very happy day. The long-awaited annex was completed without any problems, and many VIPs visited it. And .... " Elena, who was speaking leisurely, paused for a while and opened her mouth with a smile. "It's a very meaningful day for me, who is lacking. He was conferred a title by the Imperial Household to work harder for the Empire." When Elena's remarks were over, the crowd roared. "Didn't you just say you're a title?" "You didn't hear me wrong, did you? L's a woman, isn't she?" No matter how much authority has fallen, it is a millennium-old empire. It was a great thing to send someone to congratulate him, but it was beyond surprise that he even conferred his title. Den came out of the crack of such VIPs and walked up the stairs where Elena was. The aristocrats, who were already watching the den in royal robes, were blinded. Den gave Elena a slight salute and turned to the crowd. "I'm Den Frost, the Secretary of the Imperial Household. From now on, we will perform the ceremony, albeit informally, at the command of the royal family." Elena set an example by lifting the skirt slightly. He then bent his upper body obliquely to indicate that he was ready to accept the imperial order. Then Den coughed a couple of times, and opened the scroll he was holding and read it in a resonant voice. "On behalf of the Emperor's Sun Emperor, I Claudius de Xian highly value your achievements, which have greatly contributed to the cultural



development of the Empire. Therefore, I give you the title of the Baroness, so be honored and do not be ashamed." Elena, with her hands on her chest, leaned lightly and thanked the imperial family. When Caliph, who was distancing himself, winked at the band, he raised the situation even more by playing pious and grand music as if the conductor had waited. Den folded the scroll and handed it to Elena with both hands. “You should take it.” "Please say thank you." The moment Elena received the letter of appointment, Khalifa applauded. Only then did the VIPs, who were staring blankly, join the applause to congratulate them. "Did I hear you wrong? I'm sure you heard the Prince of Wales's name." "I'm sure I heard that, too. "Isn't that right? Isn't it the first time the Crown Prince himself has been crowned?" The VIPs noted the name of Xian, who appeared at the front of the letter of appointment. "Isn't L and the Crown Prince acquainted?" "It's amazing that a woman has been crowned, and it's an unusual feat given by the Crown Prince. I don't know, but I'm close." "Huh! I think L is amazing the more I see it. "and the Prince of Wales." Throughout the applause, the VIPs' heads kept wondering about the relationship between Xi'an and Elena. Some even suspected that they might be lovers. However, they did not get as much response as they knew nothing about them.



Elena, who received the letter of appointment, was courteous to see the VIPs gathered under the stairs. The VIPs clapped their hands for Elena and said hello. ‘ a success.’ Elena was very satisfied with the current situation. The nobles invited to Salon today are the high-ranking aristocrats quite influential in the capital. They paid special attention to the selection because the mere fact that they were crowned as noblemen and applauded in front of them meant recognition. 'Now we have to move on to the next step.’ Elena took this opportunity and aimed for three things. The first is to announce that he has become an aristocrat after being widely decorated. The second is to show the influence of salons by revealing annexes. Finally, aiming at Noblesse Street, artists' shops, boutiques, and shops are meant to announce that they will soon be located in Basilica. It is to attract the attention and curiosity of VIPs that the masterpieces of the masters were unveiled at the hall of the Salon main building today. In fact, it seems early, but Elena plans to focus on the eyes, interests and expectations of the nobles one step ahead as the Grand Duke moved up the opening of Noblesse Street and started recruiting masters. "How did the VIPs see the salon today? By displaying the master's private works, I want to decorate it as a comprehensive cultural and artistic space.….” The sound of broken glass somewhere in the hall turned everyone's head. There stood Young-ae, dressed in a well-backed mamade dress and wearing an owl mask closely jeweled like a Milky Way.



Slipping a piece of broken glass with her shoe heel, she walked straight down the stairs. The noblemen were frowned upon by the impudent act of harming others, but she did not care. "Huh? That woman...….” The caliph's eyes narrowed. It was the woman I saw in the hall. It was not clear because of the owl's mask, but I remembered that her jawline, lips, and eyes were strangely similar to Elena. However, I thought she wouldn't come if I didn't invite her, so I lightened it. That was a misjudgment. "I unintentionally bothered L and the VIP." Elena's shoulders trembled with the voice of Young-ae wearing an owl mask. It's a voice I've never forgotten. The devil's curse-like tone that laughed at her dying. It's still vivid enough to hover in her ears. I don't believe ‘?’ Elena's whole attention was focused on her. "I think you should apologize...... I don't think I'm wearing a mask, so I'll take it off." When the owl went, Young-ae tried to take off her mask, and the eagle mask standing next to her dissuaded Young-sik. "That lady, don't take off your mask from the salon. The rules. " "Do you think I'm allowed now?" Young-sik felt an unknowable reluctance to her grin over the mask. Ignoring the advice, Young-ae untied her owl mask. The beautiful blonde hair, which was tied on a string, poured down like a waterfall. And the original face hidden in the mask was revealed. A chubby nose and pure white skin, big eyes and subtle raised eyes. The authoritative look and noble atmosphere that made people feel dismayed. "Be, Princess Veronica?"



"I'm telling you, it's the real Princess' Highness." Veronica turned her disheveled hair over her shoulder. She smiled refreshingly, showing her face as if she didn't care about Salon's rules. "I don't know why everyone's using this. Aren't you so confident in yourself?" Veronica's acrimonious criticism hardened the face of the VIPs. They were insulted by the prideful aristocrats who were openly crushed in front of their faces. Veronica turned away, laughing at Pick. "Or did the salon owner make these rules because he had nothing to do with them? Is that so, L?" Veronica made a mockery of Elena, staring at her as if she had been blatantly aiming at her. *** Veronica's visit to the salon was a kind of amusement. I thought I'd take a look at his face before I broke L, who was starting to get on my nerves. That way, L's pleasure will double when he's in despair with a distorted look on the cliff. However, the moment I visited the salon, my mood plummeted to the ground. I didn't mind wearing a mask because I could think it was a little entertainment. It was funny that VIPs who were invited to the ceremony were crowded with salons. When Noblesse Street opens, I'll leave the salon behind and come over. The masters of the booth were not even worth caring about. Kill all the first class and fill the place with the second class.



What really made her upset was the existence of L, not anything. The majority of the VIPs who visited the salon were in favor of L. There was even a shameful glorification, or awe. 'Trivial clans. Praise a woman who has no foundation.’ Veronica felt a twisting feeling in her stomach because she was so dejected. It was pathetic to see the writers of the nobility favoring a vulgar woman whose roots were unknown. I don't know if that's why, but Veronica changed her mind. It's no fun just killing. I wanted to destroy L more seriously. I wanted to set an example for the aristocrats who liked L by publicly breaking it down so that they could find the root. Veronica clapped a sneer at L, who appeared on the steps of the hall after the ceremony began. That's why it was so funny to laugh without knowing that there was a hopeless shadow in my future. The smile disappeared from Veronica's mouth because of the conferment of the title. "Ha, lower the title?" Uncomfortable Veronica twitched her lips. The nobility is the ruling class at the top of the Imperial food chain. But they include the fundamental L in the aristocracy? I didn't like it. The value of nobility comes from blood. His humble bloodline changed because he ignored the importance of birth and gave the title to him the title. The reactions around her also scratched her nerves. The nobility must be united in a sense of privilege and superiority. But look at those humans. The writers of the nobility were acknowledging and accepting the title of L. A self-assigned aristocrat tried to erase the speciality and be treated on par with that baseless bitch. "I'm getting tired."



It was time for Veronica to sweep over the bangs that had flowed down the owl mask. "I Claudios de Xian have greatly contributed to the cultural development of the Empire...….” Veronica's eyes were chilled to the bone when she heard the passage of the letter of appointment read by secretary Den. Claudios de Xian. He was angry that the person who gave L the title was Prince Xi'an. "......Does four years dare to undermine the value of Your Highness?" Veronica felt unbearable displeasure. It was the worst feeling she had ever felt in her life. For Veronica, Xian was special. Not because of personal intimacy, favor, or connection. The Crown Prince. The most noble lineage of all the Empire, no, of the Continent, was the only man in Veronica. From the moment she realized at a young age that the world revolved around her, her mate was Xi'an, and had never been shaken or changed for a moment. the fruition of noble blood and blood What more meaning is there? Veronica wanted to shine like a noble star. Even the sun's light is obscured above the sun. To do so, combining with cyanide was essential. Only the imperial lineage can make Veronica shine brighter. But an unexpected L came in. In groups of twos and threes, the nobles, who chatted, doubted their relationship with L based on the name of Xi'an mentioned in the appointment. “Ha!” Veronica felt a filth of displeasure and unaffordable irritation. 'How dare you be tied up in one set with Xian?'



There was an unbearable anger at the sight of a woman who did not know the subject lowering the dignity of Xi'an. Veronica intentionally dropped a glass of champagne in her hand and broke it. When I first came to the salon, I thought it was a light play. But not anymore. Veronica had a real desire to tear L to shreds. *** Standing on the steps, Elena lowered her gaze and looked down at Veronica. I didn't expect to see you again like this.….’ Despite Veronica's provocative words and actions that break common sense, Elena was not agitated. He was surprisingly calm even before he saw the object of hatred that had taken Ian away. No, I even got the illusion that Veronica was happy to see you. 'You don't know how much I missed you, Veronica.' After returning to Korea, he looked forward to the day. Looking at Veronica, who looks just like a mirror, I realized that the time for revenge was not far away. Elena, who felt that the fruits she longed for were getting closer to reality, tightened the tension. an unpredictable woman Veronica, who borrowed Ren's words and matched the term "crazy bitch," was a kind of human being that couldn't be explained by common sense. See it now. He visited the salon without warning, then threw off his mask and provoked Elena. Considering the fact that salons have become a culture in the capital city, it can only be seen as an unconventional act.



'I don't understand. Even if you want to disturb him, you'll have a bad reputation like this.’ Elena's idea was extremely common sense. Salon culture is also broadly included in the realm of social activities. In other words, Veronica's rude remarks and actions will inevitably be talked about in the future. It was fatal enough that even the princess of the Grand Duke could be overthrown in society. 'Or is there another gambler?’ Elena kept on paying attention to Salon's rule of discussing her identity and name under a mask and exchanging culture and art. 'Don't be conscious. Salon is my zone. You can take it to my advantage.’ L, the hostess of Salon, is none other than Elena. There is no need to respond by being dragged passively. It was important to take the lead in creating a favorable situation. "It seems that the Princess' Highness unintentionally caused you inconvenience because of the Salon's rules. As a representative of Salon, I apologize." Elena politely exemplified Veronica under the stairs. More than half of the VIPs invited today are aristocrats. This is the ability to use Veronica's rude words and actions as a stepping stone for building a good image and gradually increasing the influence of society. "I would also like to thank you. Not only did I deserve the title, but the Princess' Highness came to me personally and made me shine." Elena quickly followed up and used Veronica's status and reputation to make herself stand out. At one time, she was at the height of society, so this crafty narrative was not a difficult task.



Veronica's cheeks twitched. It seemed like he was smiling, but the smile was as fierce as ever. Elena's trick was annoying. "I didn't know L cared about me that much. Then I can't just go. I'm a descendant of the founding meritorious subject, and I'll make a congratulatory speech on behalf of the nobility." “At a poultry farm?” Elena's forehead, covered in a mask, was frowned. "Why? You don't like it?" "Can't believe it. Please. " Elena grudgingly agreed because it was difficult to refuse. 'What are you going to do? Elena's anxiety grew because it was an uncontrollable Veronica. Veronica smiled meaningfully and walked up the stairs a few steps. Standing at a high eye level, she looked back at the table. Scorn and ridicule formed in the eyes of the masked VIPs. "I think L is really great. How can you put up a saloon and put on a ridiculous mask and insult the Empire's foundation of status like this?" “……!” "So, as L here did, I'm going to enlighten you on your folly." Veronica's public insult distorted the faces of the VIPs. Mob mirani. No matter how much the princess of the Grand Duke could have felt good about demeaning the nobles in this way. The mockery of Veronica's mouth deepened. Even the anti-feudal reaction of such aristocrats was nothing but joy to her. “You.”



Veronica, looking under the hall with an arrogant look, pointed a finger at one. It was a man wearing a mask shaped like a cow. “Me?” "Yes, you. Are you a nobleman?" The man in a cow mask who was questioned was embarrassed. "Suddenly, why did you...….” "I don't remember allowing you to ask questions?" “…….” "You're asking, are you nobility?" Veronica's sharp-edged question could not be answered, with only her lips fluttering. Silence is positive. A smile spread over Veronica's face, looking down at the mask of an embarrassed cow. It was not so difficult for her to distinguish the aristocracy from the common people. It was revealed that he was a commoner in the faded tailcoat and the atmosphere. "Why can't I talk?" “That's ....” The openly sarcastic Veronica went down the stairs. Veronica, who stole the glass from Young-ae, standing there holding champagne, approached the cow masked man. I don't believe ‘?’ Elena doubted the eyes. At the same time, he hoped his guess would be wrong. But the ominous prediction hit the mark. Veronica, who lifted the champagne glass over her head, poured it over the head of a masked man. Very slowly, wet from head to face.



In the stillness Veronica's laughter spread low into the salon. Her insane laughter was so faint and eerie that it was shocking enough for anyone to be killed, for even Elena to lose her words. "Hey, what are you doing!" The voice of the masked man who came to his senses went up. His pride was hurt by the humiliating situation. But Veronica enjoyed this situation. “Are you angry?” “…….” "What's different when you get angry? What can you do? You're a lowly commoner, aren't you?" The cow masked man bit her lips hard at Veronica's words. There was so much anger in my head that I couldn't resist. Wall of status. The irreconcilable gap with Veronica made him despair. “Sorry, guys.” The VIPs held their breath at Veronica's mad eyes. "Does wearing a mask make ordinary people aristocratic?" “…….” "What do you mean you give up the treatment of nobility because of ridiculous rules and treat people who might be commoners? Oh, that's humiliating." Veronica's insanity of words contained a curious persuasive power. It shook the foundation of salon culture, which values cultural and artistic exchanges beyond its status, and at the same time recalled the sense of privilege held by the nobility. "You can't be a noble family in a moment. For generations, nobility is achieved as a blood vessel. Do you think it makes sense that such a nobleman is equal to a commoner?"



Veronica asked questions and looked up at Elena, the flight attendant. It meant that she would not be recognized as an aristocrat, as she became a nobleman today. "......I think you're right." "Am I possessed by something? I'm an aristocrat, why am I being treated the same way here?" "Why did you follow those rules? I feel cheated. The more I think about it, the more unpleasant it is." Some aristocrats who were dazzled by Veronica's words were agitated. Although he had been tamed by the salon culture and forgot about the sense of privilege of the aristocracy, Veronica has rekindled the fire. There was a chill in Elena's eyes looking down at the triumphant Veronica. Veronica shook the base of the salon. Elena's space for cultural and artistic exchanges that transcends her status has been hung from the roots. But that wasn't Elena who would just sit back and suffer. Elena came down the stairs with an elegant gait. As she got closer, the voices of the nobles who were sympathetic to Veronica's words became smaller. That's really strange. A little while ago, I tried to make a noise that Salon's rules were unfair, but when I faced Elena, my mouth wouldn't drop. Elena had an uncontrollable atmosphere and I shriveled unconsciously. Elena, who ignored Veronica and passed by, approached the cow masked man. I took out a handkerchief and wiped his wet face and neck with my hands. "As the owner of the salon, I'm sorry to have caused you to go through this." "Oh, no."



Elena's heart shook her head. "I'll take you to your own place. I'll also get you new clothes and masks." Khalifa, who had quietly followed Elena, left the hall with a masked man. Elena bowed and apologized to him as an example. Elena's attitude was very polite, even though she knew she was a commoner. Elena turned around and faced Veronica. Her amazingly similar face filled Veronica with anger that she couldn't handle for doing such a senseless thing. Veronica, on the other hand, felt an unparalleled freshness. Every time she broke down her demeanor, joy came. "What do you think? Don't you have to wear a mask and get treated like this?" Veronica looked back at the crowd and smiled. The aristocrats, who hesitated at the strange smile of following people, took off their masks one by one. The number easily surpassed a dozen. Veronica looked triumphantly at Elena. The aristocrats who took off their masks and flocked to her made her neck stiff. It was then. In a situation that might be difficult, somehow the composure began to grow on Elena's expression. As if nothing was wrong, even the crisis was a sign of a setback for Lee's progress. ‘laugh?’ Elena's meaningful smile was very irritating, but Veronica tried to ignore it. That's why Elena's bluff of broken rules is considered to be a bluff. "It's ugly, L." Veronica was sarcastic and turned back to a haughty gesture. It was followed by masked aristocrats. The combined number of aristocrats who hesitated and cooperated reached as many as 20. Watching Veronica moving away, Elena said.



"I'll see you again." Stopping Veronica turned away. Elena, still smiling faintly, kept scratching her. "Don't get me wrong. I decide whether to see it again or not." Veronica and the aristocrats who had co-opted with her at the end of the sentence left the hall. Veronica, who left the salon, looked back with triumphant eyes. The twenty aristocrats who followed her only stared at Veronica and hesitated without making any gestures. That's why he didn't think about his next move, although he came out of the salon in line with Veronica's wishes. Veronica looked at them and said in a soft voice. "Today you have kept the pride of the nobility. You can be proud." The aristocrats added words as if they had waited. "No, I think I did what I deserved as a nobleman." "If it weren't for your Royal Highness, she'd still be wasting her time there. Awful. " "It's all thanks to you, Your Highness." The smile on Veronica's face deepened. It's refreshing to have hit L's salon, but I'm glad to have even gained the spirit of following him unintentionally. 'The more bridesmaids, the better.’ Veronica was preparing to get into society in earnest. Then, it needed a faction to check Abella, who has the most influence in the current society. They will be part of it. "I think you deserve my invitation without losing your pride."



"Chow, an invitation?" The eyes of those who were in conflict changed because they did not know if they did a good job. The word "invited" by Veronica, the heir to the great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grand "I value relationships very much. I won't forget anyone and I'll invite you to the Grand Palace." As Veronica turned haughtily, the nobles at the back gave the most reminiscent look. Just having the opportunity to get close to Veronica made them feel as happy as they could fly. "Go home safely." "I'll be waiting for your invitation. Please don't forget." "I'll thank you for what happened today. Take a look." Veronica climbed into the four-wheeler without a glance. The wheel rolled along the carriage. When Veronica looked out, the nobles were bowing to the carriage with courtesy. It was a tearful effort to somehow catch Veronica's eye. Despite such efforts Veronica gave no attention. She was a princess and had no reason to feel grateful for the obvious. "It was a refreshing day." Outside the carriage, Veronica's lips curled up as she watched the distant salon. *** The salon swept by the storm was filled with only heavy silence. No one opened his mouth first, and he was busy rolling his eyes and looking at his



wits. This is because the aftermath of Veronica's sabotage remains. But not everyone was. “That's strange.” Someone snapped out a word. Wearing a bear mask, his voice assumed him to be young. "It's normal to feel bad, but I don't feel bad." The voice of the bear man, who broke the silence, was calm. “Me, too.” "I wonder if that's necessary." Elena looked back at the crowd with affectionate eyes. The bear man brought out his feelings to the fullest. "There was a minor disturbance and some of you left Salon." “…….” "But there are far more people left in the salon than those who left. Jeocheoreom. " It was as he said. It didn't stand out much, even though as many as twenty aristocrats followed Veronica. By eye measure, nearly a hundred VIPs were still left in the main hall. As favorable public opinion was created, Elena stepped forward as if she had waited. It was time to repay their faith and response. "The Salon's rules are not broken." “……!” "I think it was an opportunity to realize that many VIPs respect the saloon culture." Elena witnessed with her eyes a change in perception. Not only the common people who learned and awakened by enlightenment, but also the



aristocrats who were vested in them were gradually changing into cultural, artistic and academic exchanges through salons. This is the result. Many aristocrats who did not follow Veronica showed their superiority in status and did not show off or demand treatment. It was proof that salons were accepted, rules respected, and culture accepted. "So please enjoy our culture as usual. We have the freedom and virtue to enjoy even a small disturbance, right?" Elena stealthily emphasized us. It is to draw solidarity and instill pride at the same time by the border of us. She reminded me that they are truly intelligent people who can appreciate the works of artists representing the times, access the new dresses of revolutionary designers, and enjoy great symphonies. Elena's smile and voice were filled with indescribable pride. Such overwhelming feelings were conveyed to the VIPs. He raised the pride of being an intellectual who knows how to enjoy a salon culture beyond the privileged consciousness of a nobleman. "L's right." "There's an old saying that you can see as much as you know. You don't know culture, you don't even know how to enjoy it." "Salong is a happiness for me. I don't know how I lived without a salon." "The more I attend the forum, the more I open my eyes to the new world. You shouldn't be a nobleman." Each of the VIPs responded to Elena's words, bringing out their innermost thoughts. I was proud of myself who understood and enjoyed the salon culture, and I was satisfied with the people gathered here and the border of us. It gives the impression of being special.



Elena took the champagne glass from the maid in her hand. The VIPs followed suit and raised their glasses. "For the Secret Salon and you who know how to enjoy it." At the end of the toast, the frozen atmosphere melted away as if it had happened. Just as Veronica's passions were forgotten in her head, everyone had a wonderful time enjoying the salon culture. Elena greeted the VIPs for a while and had a small talk. That alone filled the salon with unparalleled vitality. Elena, who spent a considerable amount of time, asked the VIPs to excuse her and left the hall. Soon after, the highlight of the day, the annex, is open to VIPs and the schedule to release a new song by great musician Chen Tonyo at the opera theater remains to be checked. When she reached the top floor, where only officials were allowed to enter, May came out to greet her. “Ren?” Behind such Mei stood a man in a wolf mask. Looking at his crooked clothes and his unique curly hair, I had to recognize him. “Are you okay?” "Are you worried about me?" Ren nodded with a serious look. "There's no reason why you're not okay, right?" "Don't pretend to be strong." "I'm really fine. Wouldn't you have to take this to tame a crazy bitch?" "What? Tamed?" At that moment, Ren became blank. Actually, I was going to celebrate quietly and go back today. Then, when I saw Veronica doing violence, I



came up to see Elena because I was worried. But what? Ren's worry is that Elena was calm. No, not to mention the wound, he even showed a relaxed appearance. With more stable eyes and speech than expected, Ren smiled and was relieved. "Never mind, then." “Ren.” Elena sang low and looked at Ren. The faint smile at the corners of his mouth was as meaningful as ever. “Why?” "I guess I've been with Ren for too long. I think it's infected." "Am I a parasite? And by my standards, I don't have enough time to spend with you." Elena stared at such a Ren and said, "I'm going to give it to you and take it away." "What do you give me and take it away?...you, by any chance?" "The nobles Veronica took today." Ren, who understood Elena's meaningful words at once, applauded. It's amazing how you thought of this in that short moment. "Hey, you must be pissed off. He's used to stealing and trampling, but he doesn't have immunity from stealing. And you're going to take what you took back? "Why don't you pay me back for that? Dozens of times." Elena didn't intend to end with just payback. This is a chance. It would be the starting point for bringing Veronica out and driving her to ruin. "I have a tooth. "I have a tooth teeth. Since you touched the salon, I'll destroy the Grand Duke too.’



Today's work was of great help to Elena, too. Simply knowing Veronica, which was defined as a madman, was a huge profit. What remains is where to provoke Veronica and drive it to ruin. "Ren has something to help." "Tell me. I'm sad if I'm into something exciting." "Please investigate the nobles who followed Veronica today. Especially the surrounding aristocrats who often take time to get along." To destroy one person, one must attack the surroundings first. It was time for Elena's ruse, which was so desperate that even Leah Brick could suffer, to shine. "That's not hard. And then? " “I'm going to discriminate.” Sometimes simple is a clearer law. The more this happens, the more complicated the approach is. First of all, it is enough to give a lot of benefits to those around you who are acquainted with the young children who followed Veronica. Soon, we will invite you to a new fashion show in Salon, and we will also give you the right to buy jewelry, costumes, and shoes first on that day. "You need to let me realize how out of fashion you are without interacting with salons." "You're trying to make me impatient, aren't you? Elena nodded. No matter what anyone says, the cultural center in the capital is Salon. I intend to follow Veronica and give her the impression that she is falling behind in fashion as she has kept away from salons. There was nothing more disgraceful than getting the impression of being left behind, despite paying the same amount of money to aristocrats who were bound to be fashion-conscious.



"I'm going to send you an invitation when the young children who followed Veronica get impatient and stamping their feet. It's a coincidence that Veronica holds a tea-time or a party. What choices do they make?" "I think Veronica's face is worth seeing." Ren and Elena were already looking forward to the day. Those who have fallen behind in fashion and become anxious walk into the salon on their own feet, and what expression Veronica will make. Elena, who said goodbye to Ren, changed into a new dress and moved to the annex. The VIPs opened their mouths to the size of the grand opera house. It was exciting to see concerts, operas, musicals, and so on. With the climax, Chen Tony's new song "Winterbird" stole the ears and hearts of VIPs. When the performance was over, the standing ovation at the opera theater did not end for more than five minutes. *** The capital turned upside down. Although she is said to be inactive in society, the incident where Veronica, whose presence alone is absolute, and L, the hostess of Secret Salon, collided with each other was enough to draw attention and attention from the capital. "So who won?" "Isn't that Veronica Princess' Highness, if you insist on raising your hand? You took your followers with you." "Honestly, I think I would have been. The common people are equal to the nobility. I can't allow it."



"But I don't think so. There were a lot more VIPs left in the salon. My friends say that the opera concert was very impressive." The social circle was divided by public opinion favorable to L and Salon's rules and public opinion sympathetic to Veronica that nobles should be treated with special treatment. There was a sharp conflict between the people who wanted to recognize salon as a culture and the opinion that they wanted to promote aristocracy. The public opinion, which had been tied as the rumors were inflated and distorted through the mouths of the householders, gradually tilted to one side. The source of social support is aristocracy. The nobles, steeped in a sense of privilege, protested the fact that they were left out of culture and treated on par with the common people. The growing antipathy toward Salon as it is now also contributed to the enthusiastic appeal of followers following Veronica. Just entering the faction, they somehow managed to catch Veronica's eye, raising their voices more passionately to justify their actions. "Honestly, I don't like L being crowned." "Because you didn't show it, you'd probably have a lot of complaints." "Yes, I didn't do anything for the Empire. What do you mean a title? I think it was too much." Veronica's followers openly criticized Elena. That was not enough, and I tried to get Veronica's eye stamp in protest against the salon. Whether or not, the Secret Salon's reaction was calm. Since the opening of the annex, it has been the same since it was closed for renovation. No official announcement was made despite the widespread negative publicity.



"Hey, can I just let go of my hand like this? Salon and your image are getting so bad." To make matters worse, the rumors were not good at a time when it was forced to close due to repair work, which burned the heart of the caliphate. Elena savored the tea with a relaxed expression. "Are you only worried about me?" "Say yes." "You know what? You don't know the social world, but if you stay like this...….” “senior.” Elena laughed and cut off the horse. There was a word in caliph's words. Was there anyone in the Empire who knew the social world better than her? I assure you, there is no such thing. Elena laid down the teacup and talked leisurely. "The social world is a living thing." “life, dude?” Khalifa blinked with her eyes wide open. He looks as if he doesn't understand. "The social system is alive and moving. It's self-sustaining, proliferating, and changing. Please wait a little longer." "Hey, then...….” "I know you're anxious. But sometimes I have to endure and persevere. It's the same time." At Elena's persuasion, Caliph nodded reluctantly. I was still worried, but I thought there must be a good reason for Elena to say that. "You have faith, don't you?"



"Nothing like that?" "Hey, what's wrong with you? You know what? Tell me you do. There has to be." "Hush, quietly trust me and try to prepare for the reopening. It's going to be the most crowded day since the opening." Elena was not happy. There was no need to be swayed by rumors or public opinion. 'It's coming, the largest number of visitors ever.' And Elena's prediction hit the mark. saloon reopening day The main hall of Salon was filled with VIPs who flocked without a break. Despite having enough visitors, more than twice the usual number of people visited the salon. Thanks to him, caliph sweated a lot. It was only after opening all the reception rooms on the first and second floors and allowing entry into the hall and several rooms. 'Are you still here?’ Looking at the VIPs waiting in line at the entrance, Caliph screamed happily. At that time. Elena was looking down at the VIPs rushing in from the drawing room, located on the top floor of the salon. "I did, didn't I? Society is a creature." Society is where yesterday's wicked woman becomes today's lady. When it was so gossipy and obscene, it was always like a flock of dogs as soon as



it reopened. "Honestly, there's no cultural space in the Empire to replace Salon?" The nobles are always searching for something new and stimulating. Unlike ordinary people whose priority is to make a living, the majority of them can afford to dwell on their superiority and experiences they have never experienced. This is why, after all, we pretend not to be on the outside, but we have no choice but to find salons. "If you wear a mask, you might hide what you're here, so there's no reason to worry about it. The nobles are usually pretentious and full of hypocrisy, aren't they?" You should hide your face with a mask, and not reveal your name and identity. These rules rather served as a means of hiding the dual behavior of the nobles. Elena had her mind up to here. Salon's main hall. "Oh, you're really pointing out. I've never heard of that before today...... Huh? Uh!" "You, you? Lille... ..!" Karin Young-ae quickly shut up when her opponent's name was about to pop out. Young-ae, who was almost called Lily, also seemed to be embarrassed. "Didn't you say you weren't coming?" "Well, what about you? You said it would be demoralized if you hang out with the common people." "That's what I'm just saying.….” Apparently even at tea time the day before yesterday, Karin and Lily pointed out Salon's rules and promised not to visit again. But somehow, the



two ran into each other in the salon, even though their promises were shabby. The funny thing is, there are more than one or two such people. Until just yesterday, even those who said salons were shaking the foundation of the status system and that the agenda should be put on the imperial family so that it could be closed down, visited salons. No one pointed out such contradictory behavior. They pretended not to know anything about it, as if they could not blame the potty dog. Isn't he a nobleman who can't discuss anything but pretense? Elena accepted even him as a transitional period. No wonder the aristocracy, mired in a sense of privilege and superiority, suffers a gap between salon culture. As the perception of aristocrats changes, they will become more united with the common people. "It's the empire you want." It was no exaggeration to say that this salon was a miniature of a country supported by citizens, not ordinary people. Since that day, gossip and accusations related to salons have disappeared from society like snow melting. Only once can we close our eyes and let it pass, but persistent contradictions eventually become the target of criticism. Eventually, the saloon was back on track. No, as the saying goes, "The ground becomes stronger after rain," its status has soared more than before. But Elena wasn't satisfied there. "Salong should always be at the center of the conversation. It can't be cut off." The Grand Duke was hastening the opening of some of Noblesse Street earlier than the original history. He felt a sense of crisis as Salon's influence grew and Basilica was nearing completion.



"Spread the rumor in the social world. I, L, is officially making his debut in society." Again the capital was agitated. Not only the society but also the entire nation focused on the fact that they could finally see the beauty of the mysterious woman L. Is she a beauty as rumored? Rumor has it that she's wearing a mask because of a scar? How old are you? 20 or 30? Or a teenager? As all eyes were on L, who had been shrouded in mystery, salons were also brought up and down again in people's mouths. Everything was smooth. *** Elena invited the surrounding aristocratic spirits to Salon, who were close to her followers who followed Veronica. Some of them were childhood friends of their followers, others relied on them like sisters, and competitors who didn't want to lose. Relations with his followers varied, but Ren's research stated that they were the closest and most influential people. "You were surprised by the sudden invitation, right?" Elena, wearing a butterfly mask, gently led the conversation. "To be honest, I was a little surprised. You're not even close to L.….” "Me, too. I never imagined L would invite me." "It's the first time I've ever visited a salon.….” Elena took a moment to enjoy tea leisurely. It was not until I put down the teacup with a graceful gesture that I removed my lips. "Everyone here has a good reputation in society."



"Well, are we?" "He is young and beautiful, and he is good enough to use his behavior as an example of aristocratic love. And .... " Elena's praise mysteriously changed the faces of the English. It's a perfunctory compliment, which is why it's ambiguous to regard as the reason for the invitation. "You have a good sense of fashion. I've even heard the reputation of being at the center of the capital trend." Only then did a smile spread to the faces of the nobles whose doubts had disappeared. "Oh! That's why." " that. ....” "Now I understand." "I don't think it's enough to dress up a little bit more than the rest of course.….” A nobleman, regardless of age, puts a lot of effort into dressing up. This is the first step in expressing oneself and discriminating against others. As a result, people like to say that they are good at fashion and that they are better at decorating than others. Even if others turn a blind eye to him, he thinks he is unique. That's why they welcomed Elena's invitation. "That's why I invited you today. I wanted to have a lot of conversations and interact with you, the pioneers of the capital's fashion. "It's what I was hoping for." "I'm looking forward to communicating with L." Elena talked about topics they might be interested in. Through Emilio, I showed rare jewelry from the north, and brought scarves that I started to



look for one by one due to the chilly weather, and matched them with fabric and color. "It's small, but a scarf is a gift." Elena won their favor with a proper gift. Young children were also very happy because the scarf, a mix of silk and cashmere, was a new product that made me think it would hit the capital this year. What kind of dress should I match to the scarf?’ 'Oh, so pretty. Just the sight of it makes my heart flutter.' 'This is gonna be in fashion. It's so sophisticated!' Elena touched the scarf and took a cup of tea to her mouth as she watched the young children showing their desires. That expression is the best dessert for black tea. "I'd like to give you a little hint." As Elena spoke carefully, the eyes of the young children were focused. Their eyes, attracted by a scarf, were filled with a deep affection for L. "I'm going to hold a fashion show in Salon soon." “Shōyō fashion?” "What is it?" Young-ae gleamed with curiosity. I don't know exactly what it is, but just the fact that L and Salon are pushing for it has raised expectations. "Designer Christina is presenting her new work." "What kind of new dress presentation?" "Similar, but a little different. If you've ever seen a dress on a hanger or mannequin, you'll see it on your own." “models?”



The nobility was overcome by the unfamiliar but new mention of the fashion show. The expectation was even greater because it was Christina's fashion show, even called revolutionary designers. "The fashion show will be a very special event. I'm going to invite only a small number of nobles to suit my standards." "Well, do you think we could...….” When a young woman clouded her words with anticipation, Elena answered as if she had been waiting. "You should invite him first, you're special." Eleanor's praise caught the mouths of the young children in her ear. Is there anything more pleasant than being praised as special by L, who is called a new woman and is even honored as a woman? A fashion show, much more than anything. I'm already excited. "So please come and shine." Elena swallowed the back horse in her mind and smiled. 'For Veronica to see.’ *** The capital aristocrat Billy Bitch's hostess Schwaldz was in a bad mood. It's been a long time since I invited my acquaintances, but I couldn't get involved in the conversation. This is because she got the impression that she, the host and today's main character, is falling behind in the conversation. It wasn't very pleasant. "The scarf is so pretty. Where the hell did you get it?" "Maybe you can't get it. L gave it to me as a gift."



"L gave you a scarf?" "Yes. Touch it. It's a fabric mixed with silk and cashmere, so it's too luxurious, right? “…….” Schwartz did not like the situation. On the day of the ceremony marking the completion of Salon's annex, she, one of those who followed Veronica, was very uncomfortable to mention L and Salon. "Let's stop talking about this. I think I've only talked about scarves." "I know. Talk about something else, we." Young-ae, who read Schwartz's discomfort, hurriedly wrapped up the conversation. "So Leona Young-ae, you're wearing a bracelet you've never seen before?" Schwarzenegger himself changed the subject. Interested was a pretty bracelet that caught her eye all along. “You're right?” "Let me see." Leona, who suddenly received the attention of the young children, held out her wrist as if she was embarrassed. After weaving rose gold into small pieces, the blue-colored sapphire bracelet was refined at a glance. "Wow, it's so beautiful up close." "It must be the master's skill. Where did you buy it?" "Tell me, too. I really want it." Leona Young-ae, who couldn't win at the urging of her surroundings, mumbled her lips. "I got a present, sir a present."



“Whose hanteyo” "Maybe it's not a gergardis movie, is it?" "Oh, no. Young-sik and I are not that kind of relationship." Leona blushed and waved urgently. Gerardis Young-sik was shy just to mention him because he was the man she usually cared about. "Then who did you get it from?" "Hi. You're not going to keep it to yourself, are you?" "Do you think Leona and Young-ae are like you?" "What am I?" Eventually, Leona hesitated and replied. "Well, who did it get it from?I went to the salon rather than Kee, and I happened to win.….” “…….” Leona's answer brought silence. The Young-ae glanced at Schwaldz Young-ae's wits. At some point in tea time, where information was exchanged and interests and hobbies were shared, the conversation itself was not established without salons. As such, Salon's cultural influence and ripple effect among young aristocrats in the capital city was great. As a result, even though we talked about various topics, the story ended up with a saloon story. “…….” Schwartz's mood was the worst, though he forced himself to smile. Teetime to flaunt the fact that he entered Veronica's faction has been thoroughly marginalized. What was even more annoying was that he fell behind in areas he had pride in, such as fashion and fashion, than the young children who came to tea time now.



"Oh, right. I hear you've been invited to your tea time?" "Yes, two days later, by the way." Leona, who was wary of what happened earlier, changed the subject. Then he added a few words, as if Young-ae had been waiting. "Wow, I envy you. I can't believe I'm invited to the Princess' Highness. ….” "I heard the mansion is bigger than the palace. Please let me know when you get back." Thanks to this, Schwartz's mouth was filled with a real smile. "I guess he invited a merchant from the north to tea time." “Really?” "Yes, they say they're the only ones doing business with the Grand Duke." "Wow, a merchant like that would have a lot of rare jewelry." "I heard so. So, I'm looking forward to it. You don't get the chance to save things that are hard to see in the Empire, do you?" Schwartz, who was at the center of the conversation, boasted about his relationship with Veronica. Young-ae's eyes were wide open and responded, saying that people were very crafty. "Well, wouldn't a Grand Duke be better than a fucking salon?"’ Schwarzenegger, who regretted following Veronica inside, settled down. There is a saying, "The Grand Duke on the Imperial Household." After regaining confidence, Schwartz led tea time lively. There is no need to hesitate or be intimidated anymore because there is a corner of trust. But it didn't take that long to break her confidence.



*** Invited to Veronica's tea time, Schwaldz realized that he was much different from what he thought. The size of the magnificent mansion known to be comparable to that of the imperial palace was surprising, but that was all. The Gothic style has an elegant taste but no eye-catching charm. 'I think Salon's annex is much more grand and elegant.’ Even if I didn't want to compare it, the saloon, which was built in the form of a giant dome, was so impressive that it was not as impressive. I need some furniture in the drawing room.….’ It was quiet and calm, but it was so ethereal. 'By comparison, salons...….’ I heard that gaffes and disciples, revered as the best carpenters of the Empire, made all the furniture in the salon. They were really cool, but also with the flamboyance of Antique. It was then. Veronica, wearing a mamade dress that made the most of her body shape, greeted the guest with a smile. A place of conversation was opened, ordering tea and coffee according to one's taste, and eating cakes served by a dessert chef. ‘ are uncomfortable.’ Schwaldz was not comfortable with this seat, as if he were wearing clothes that didn't fit. The reason was Veronica. Schwarzenegger wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Veronica. Veronica is the only heir to the great palace. Not only for her personal safety, but also for her marriage and family. But when I opened the lid, it wasn't like that at all. 'I can't even talk to you properly.’



Veronica's unauthoritative and overbearing atmosphere was uncomfortable even to look at. It was all the more so because it was a clear vertical relationship. It wasn't just Schwaldz. The majority of Veronica's followers were aristocrats who entered the Secret Salon and were imbued with their own free-spirited ways of thinking and culture. As a result, I was not very interested in tea time when this kind of vertical relationship was forced and formalized. ‘It's no fun.’ There's a lot more useful and good information in the salon.….’ 'I can't bring up salons and I have to be careful with what I say.’ 'I didn't come here to do this. Though they did not express their feelings, they did not differ much. Veronica checked the time and said with a smile. "It's already time. A merchant from the north, who had been trading with the Grand Duke for over a hundred years, came. I've displayed the noble precious metals and jewels he handles downstairs, so let's go see them together." The eyes of the half-dead young children were alive. The highlight of today's tea time has finally come. With a fluttering heart, I followed Veronica into the drawing room on the first floor. Young-ae, who saw the precious metals and ornaments in the glass display case, headed there enchanted. “This is ....” Disappointment spread to the eyes of the young children who were looking at the items on display. I think I saw this necklace in a salon a few months ago.’



'Safire's good, but it's tacky.’ Is my eye wrong? It doesn't bother my eyes.’ The northern gems handled by salons are brought in through the Castol Merchants. As a result, they always handled only the finest, and they go through the hands of the best cleaners in the salon. As salons treat remaining items as a priority and sell them externally, the level has inevitably dropped. 'Oh, my. I told you I was a merchant in the North.’ 'I shouldn't have tea time for the time being.’ Veronica smiled, not knowing the inner feelings of the young children who tried hard to manage their facial expressions. “What do you think?” "You're so pretty. This necklace pendant, wow, is just admiring. The ruby in the north is the best." "If you like it, buy it. I told the merchant to pay attention to the price." "What? Yeah... Well, let me think about it. There's so much I like...….” One Young-ae was embarrassed and surrounded. I've already seen more sophisticated and valuable necklaces in the salon, and I've never thought of spending money to buy them that fall behind. Eventually, some Young-ae, who failed to win Veronica's recommendation and duty, reluctantly ended up buying the cheapest rings or bracelets. Veronica wrapped up her tee time, promising to come next. "I'm going to have a recital with pianist Rupsky at my annex soon. Of course, I'll invite you with aristocratic culture." "How can I say a solo concert? Your Highness is so noble."



"I've heard of the name Rufsky. I hear you're a great pianist." Young-ae responded by putting their hands together and saying they were looking forward to it. Unlike the outside, however, the innermost thoughts were different. The boring piano recital was frankly out of my mind. It was just a formality. "I'll send you an invitation, see you that day." Veronica said good-bye, which was no less than a notice, and left the drawing room with a bang. Many people were disappointed by Veronica's authoritative appearance, although their superiors said they could not see their subordinates off. Schwarzenegger's face was dark as he drove back to the mansion in a carriage. This is why I've never experienced such a breathtaking and meaningless tea time. “Ha!” Suddenly, I envied the young children who were free to enter the salon. One day when a deep sigh was deepening. Two invitations arrived at her mansion. "I'm finally here." Schwarzenegger's face was dull when he opened the invitation from Veronica. It was the first time in my life that I had no expectations or excitement. Schwaldz turned to the other invitation. "Shi, you sent it from Secret Salon, didn't you?" Schwaldz was dumbfounded at the sight of the invitation with L's seal on it. He was surprised by the generosity of L, who sent him an invitation despite the uproar. "Pae, you're inviting me to a fashion show?"



Surprised for a moment, a wave of excitement swept in. The first invitation was L. I thought that there would be enough justification, but if I wore a mask anyway, it would be all I could do. "Huh? Uh! Wait a minute...….” Schwartz, who was excited about going to the salon, confirmed the two invitations, feeling somehow out of place. Her face soon turned white. "If the dates overlap?" *** “come?” Caliph bit his nails whether he was nervous. Rather than the anxiety about the first fashion show, Veronica's followers were more interested in finding salons today. "He'll be here." "How can you be sure of that? I heard it overlaps with Veronica's piano recital today!" Elena's eyes were not shaken by the whining of the caliph. "He's coming without fail. Veronica can never fill in the deficiency they feel." "If you were, I'd say, but...... would you live in expulsion because you're always nervous?" "Please focus on the fashion show. It's going to be a representative event for salons, so the first step is important." Elena put a lot of effort into Christina's fashion show today. The fashion show prepared with her ideas and efforts was also the way for the salon to



move forward. It's a declaration of war against Veronica. Today's work is sure to get into Veronica's ears. If you don't attend the piano recital with excuses as if your followers had promised, you'd find it strange. "There are six rehearsals. If we still have a problem like this, it's a problem even if the sky collapses." "What are you talking about? Even if the sky falls, the salon shouldn't fall." "Come on. I'll go check one more time." Caliph, who could not overcome Elena's nagging, turned and left the drawing room. There was no delay, as the time for the guests to arrive was approaching. Elena, who was left alone, felt her hands full of sweat. How many people are coming? Half? No, I'll hit a bit more. 60 to 70%.’ Exactly 28 followers followed Veronica on the opening day of the annex. Elena thought it would be a success if only half of them came. Hurelbad, who silently guarded Elena's back, opened his mouth. "You look nervous." Elena turned her head. Having experienced quite a storm with her, Hurelbad has become a perfect match for the prestige of being the knight of the ice. "Is it obvious? But I'm not just nervous." “…….” "I'm excited right now. Very much."



Elena felt very good. A mixture of proper tension and excitement maintained a better rhythm than ever before. These rhythms will be delivered to the VIPs on the spot. "Today's fashion show, I feel like it's going to be the best event of my life." At the entrance to the Salon main building, Caliph was busy welcoming the VIPs. Although there was some time left until the fashion show, a long line continued to the outside of the salon. "Will you show me the invitation?" “Right here.” A beautifully dressed Young-ae showed an invitation. The eyes of the caliph who took it stood out. 'Schwaltz forever?' Caliph glanced up and looked at Young-ae in front of him. The invitation is uniquely numbered. This is to confirm how many Veronica followers have come to confirm the invitation. 'He's very shy. When do you come the second earliest when you hit the jackpot?' Caliph was greeted with a smile, accusing Schwarzenegger of double nature. "Thank you for coming. Please enjoy it to your heart's content." Schwaldz raised his chin and entered the salon with a haughty gait. The caliphs looking at the back were dumbfounded. It was too contrasting with the day when he was chasing Veronica, looking contemptuously at Salon with his own feet. Caliph turned his head and checked the invitation again. Did you make an appointment? Why are you coming so early?'



Eleven followers who followed Veronica that day entered the salon, even though it had just opened. It is almost half the number. 'You must be very impatient.’ Caliph managed to hold back the nearly leaking laughter. 'It's half a success.’ Elena boasted that she would definitely come, but as a caliphate, who was worried that no one would come, she could be relieved. Since then, there has been a rare glimpse of Veronica's followers. Youngae, who just entered the building, stood right next to Veronica on the day of the opening ceremony of the annex, and went out in high spirits with her shoulders tightened. 'I hate you. Look at your brazen face. You'll feel better if you go and squeeze everything in. Oh, how many did we count earlier?’ Caliph, who almost forgot the most important thing, quickly recalled. Twenty-four! So 25 years old, including the one who just got in...... Wait, you're 25? Caliph, who was unconsciously counting, was stunned. Of the 28 followers who followed Veronica, as many as 25 entered the salon. 'Awesome! The caliph sang a joyous song into his heart. The news spread quickly to Elena through May. "Lady, there are 25 people here!" "You've come more than I thought." She pretended to be calm, but Elena's smile of remorse at the corners of her mouth made me guess the joy she was feeling now. "Are you not happy?"



"I'm glad. There's no reason not to be happy.” "You look so calm...….” Elena shook her head. The smile of all smiles remained. "Are you satisfied here? Joy is never too late for a little later." May looked at Elena in front of her with a fresh glance. What a great man. Without showing a moment's gap, he constantly pressed and clamped down on the great palace. "Let's go down now." "Yes, miss." May's eyes filled with pride as she looked at Elena's back as she walked ahead. That little woman's back felt bigger than any giant. When Elena appeared on the stairs leading down to the main hall, applause poured out. "I'd like to say hello to the VIPs who came to the fashion show today. L. " Elena put her hand on her chest, bent her upper body and lifted it. "I'm sure many of you are unfamiliar with the fashion show. But I think he's also a process. As of today, the fashion show will come to you as a symbol of salon. So let's get started right away?" Elena did not explain slowly about the fashion show. More than a hundred words, it's more certain to see with your eyes. Elena left and the lights in the chandelier went out. Light remained only around the runway in the dark main hall, drawing people's attention. Not long after the band's concert began, a pair of masked men and women walked out of the runway with a haughty yet elegant gait. With a



confident gait, he walked to the very end across the VIPs who filled the runway, posed lightly, turned around and went backstage. The VIPs blinked at the unfamiliar scenery they had never experienced before. I don't know why I came out and went back in, and that's why it went by so quickly. But such embarrassment was brief, and the VIPs quickly fell into the glamour of the fashion show. The walking of an inseparable model. Christina's new costume, which is full of admiration. Finally, the speciality of being invited to this fashion show. The reaction of the VIPs was far beyond Elena's expectations. ‘ a success.’ Elena applauded for the model and Christina, both on the runway for the finale. We would like to thank Christina for her hard work in accepting and preparing the fashion show in respect of Elena's opinion, which could be reckless. "I would like to thank L for being here today, and I would like to invite you here." When Christina pointed out L, the VIPs welcomed her with applause. Elena naturally got on the runway as it was scheduled from the rehearsal. Elena, speaking out as a congratulatory speech to celebrate today's success, brought up a significance to be included in the fashion show. "The fashion show will lead the fashion trends of the capital, and then the empire. Aren't the models walking on the runway so beautiful and wonderful?" The VIPs nodded. Christina's new product was great, but the credit of the models that made such a work even more brilliant was not negligible. Elena



smiled and glanced over the models posing on the runway. "Some models have commoners and nobles. Regardless of status, anyone can get on the runway if they want to. In Salon, we're planning to develop models into formal careers." There was a burst of admiration. Elena solved the questions about the models. At the same time, he made headlines about jobs that had never existed before. "Shall I stand on the runway? I think it'll be thrilling if everyone pays attention to me.’ 'Model? What's the profit for a job?' 'I don't think it's easy. If you want to save your costume, you need to be professional in walking and manner. I have to take care of myself.….’ Everyone had different ideas, but the first impression of the unfamiliar job of a model was favorable. The response is exactly in line with Elena's desire for harmony beyond her status. This self-sustaining power of Salon Bay will serve as the foundation for firmly entrenched as a cultural center. A root that is so hard that even the Grand Duke cannot dare to do recklessly. 'Veronica, what kind of facial expression do you have by now?' Elena smiled the winner. *** “there.” Veronica's humming stopped as she stood in front of the mirror and touched her side hair. The maids, who were arranging their clothes together, were very nervous.



"You folded the hem of the dress, didn't you?” "Oh, where...... Oh, I'll straighten it out." The lady-in-law quickly unfolded the hem of her dress in contemplation. But the once-strained wrinkles did not unfold. "Sorry, I'm sorry. I don't care.... Oh, no. It's all my fault. It's my fault. I won't do that again. Please, forgive me just once." The maid knelt with a white face as if she were about to die and prayed that her hands would become feet. A few days ago, I was more desperate because I saw a maid nearly die in a closet for as many as four days due to a minor mistake. "You're lucky. Because I don't want to worry about trivial things on a day like today." "Go, thank you. I won't let this happen again." For Veronica's forgiveness, the maid bowed her head. Even the maids around him seemed surprised by Veronica's generosity, which they had never seen before. Veronica hummed her hair again. You looked particularly happy today. Veronica paid much attention to the upcoming piano recital. As she started forming factions in earnest after tea time, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to instill a sense in society that her events were special, but the results seemed to be satisfactory. Veronica, who finished her final grooming, left the bedroom. His walk was unusually light, and his humming continued. The mere fact that she was invited to the recital today made her happy, and the praise of the young children who would be ecstatic while listening to the piano already lingered in her ears. "Open the door."



Veronica jagged as she arrived in the drawing room in the annex where her followers were gathered. The attendants, who followed her closely, quickly went forward and opened the door. "Your Highness Veronica is here." The marble door opened as soon as the lady-in-law's words came to an end. Veronica, with a bright smile, stepped into the drawing-room. "Come on in. Thank you for coming all the way...….” Veronica's smile disappeared as much as the blurred afterwords. “…….” I couldn't believe the sight of the empty drawing room. He invited as many as 28 years old. However, there were only three young children sitting in a small drawing room. Even the women who stood up from the sofa and greeted Veronica seemed perplexed. "What's going on here?" Veronica's voice sank colder and colder than the frost formed in the middle of winter. The maids kept their mouths shut and looked only at their wits. I didn't know why, but I was cautious because I didn't know what I was going to get mad at him for making fun of his mouth. "Did you find the wrong drawing room?" “…….” "I'm asking. Did you deaf? " "Lady, this is the right place, miss." At Veronica's urging, the lady-in-law Kate, who was standing at the front, answered in a quivering voice. As soon as I checked through my mouth, I felt this unbelievable situation touched my skin.



"You must have sent the invitation right, right?" "Ji, I've confirmed that the butler is sending it with care." This means that the invitation was sent properly. In other words, they didn't come even though they knew it. Flames shot up below Veronica's icy snowy road. The anger that boiled deep inside the body boiled like lava just before the eruption. “Don't you dare ....” If a minority didn't come, that's why it's possible. I could understand with broad generosity that there would be an urgent situation by yielding a hundred times. But there are only three of them. This means that 25 people ignored the invitation. It's so insulting that it's almost as if you were trying to make a mess of Veronica. Veronica's face turned red. "Does a bitch humiliate me?" Her eyes glistened with uncontrollable madness. The reason was so clear that I couldn't even feel the bitter taste of blood hovering over my tightly cracked lips. 'You'll never be able to chew on 'em. It was the first time for her to have such a shameful day. I never dreamed that I would dare to back my head like this if I had been invited by a lesser bitch than a bug. The unaffordable insult was unlikely to be resolved even if all the young children who did not attend the recital were caught and killed. "There must have been a mistake." Three Young-ae looked down on Veronica's cold words, avoiding the eye. That's why I'm intimidated. "The solo concert is canceled. Go back. " "What? Like this?"



Young-ae, who was tactless among them, asked back with a blink of an eye. Inside, I was hoping that it would be a good opportunity for Veronica to see as no one else came. It was disappointing to just go back. “Ha!” She ended up scratching her already sensitive Veronica's nerves. "Do I look like I'm asking for permission?" "Oh, I...I'm sorry to hear that..” Only then did Young-ae's words crawl in, realizing that she had made a mistake. But the water was after it was overturned. "So what? I'm sorry, take responsibility for me, do you mean?" "Well, it's...... I'm sorry. I must have stopped making mistakes." Young-ae bowed her white face to the ground and apologized. The approaching footsteps of Veronica crouched Young-ae's shoulders. Veronica's shadow slowly drew near and her husky voice came. "Be smart. Don't talk nonsense." “…….” At the gruesome warning, Young-ae couldn't even answer and only nodded repeatedly. Veronica, who straightened her back, warned coldly, looking at the two Young-ae, who were scared and intimidated. "Keep it to the grave today. You know what I'm saying, don't you?" "What? Yes, I understand." "Lord, I'll keep my mouth shut until I die." Veronica, pledged by the English, turned around and left the drawing room. Veronica, who left the annex with a fierce look and entered the main building, arrived at Aselas' office. “It's open.”



Veronica's word quickly opened the door. It was rude to skip knocking, but now the priority was not to offend Veronica. As soon as the door opened, Ashelas, who saw Veronica entering the Oval Office, rose from his chair. "Without further ado, the Princess' Highness...….” Aselas's eyes rolled fast. From the way things were going and Veronica's expression, I felt something unusual had happened. "Please have a seat over here." Veronica, sitting on Aselas' sofa, unfolded three fingers. "Three hours." "Calm down and take it step by step...….” "Find out where the twenty-five young people who didn't come to the piano recital are and what they're doing. Right now." “But …….” Aselas looked perplexed. The Grand Duke maintains a wide network of information in the capital.Ziman, it was not easy to track 25 people in three hours. Veronica hastened as she showed signs of procrastination. "Don't tell me you can't." "Your Highness the Princess." "I've run out of patience. You'll have to find out. If you're late?" Veronica's corners of her mouth were curiously twisted. "I don't know what I'm going to do." Recognizing the seriousness of the situation, Aselas stormed off the sofa. "Ba, I'll find out right away!" The instinct that made him where he is warned. Don't let Veronica get out of your sight or you'll face an irreversible situation.



Aselas mobilized all the organization's crows specializing in collecting information and maneuvering of the Grand Duke. This is why one more person is needed to follow the footsteps of twenty-five infants. Tick tick. The hour hand and minute hand of the closet clock felt especially fast. The time specified by Veronica passed in the blink of an eye. "It's been three hours." "Wait a moment...….” Aselas sweated out his assessment. "You must have a wife and children, don't you?" "Go, Your Highness the Princess...…!” Ashelas's face turned white. I said it all in a roundabout way, but I didn't mean to leave my family alone. 'What are these guys doing in no hurry?!’ Veronica is not a bluffer. No one knows what terrible things will happen to the family if we delay here any longer. Such fears and anxieties were at the height of their heights. " I've found! Have you figured out. " In Asheras' hands, there was parchment that the night crows delivered through the window without any knowledge of the rats or birds. "Good luck." Veronica looked down at Aselas with thin eyes. Aselas let out a sigh of relief, sweeping down his chest. "Tell me. Where you are and what you're doing. Don't miss a year." Ashelas's gaze at Veronica, who was looking at the threatening Veronica, turned to parchment. There was not much information gathered about the



activities of 25 infants. 'What, what?' Ashelas' eyes shook as he was reading the parchment. The moment I said this, I had a strong fear that an unbearable backlash would come. "Everyone's in the same place...… .” "So where are you?" "Ssa, at a fashion show in the salon...….” “…….” As soon as Veronica's mouth closed, the conversation stopped. Even Ashelas, who was internally determined, was appalled by the reaction. 'What kind of facial expression is that?’ She swallowed dry saliva on Veronica's face, which was twisted as if she were smiling and drying. The face of madness gave me goose bumps. “l.” A word Veronica uttered in a low voice carried hatred. It was clear that he intentionally held a fashion show in Salon, overlapping with a piano recital held by Veronica. He aimed for it as if he were chasing after a prey. "A bitch who wouldn't be able to tear her to death would turn on you without knowing your subject?" It was the first such insult since he was born the heir to the great palace and recognized that the empire was under his feet. So it was more humiliating. I can't believe you're humiliated by a bitch whose lineage is unclear. I didn't think I would be able to release my anger without breaking the salon. It will push her followers into the depths of despair. If I had a family,



I would search the continent and kill her in front of me. Then I will drag L away and take off a piece of flesh and beg him to die in pain. "I pull the plan. I'll have to kill them all of them. “Yes?” "I find and kill not only the artists in Salon, but also all of his key positions. If you have a family, find them and kill them all." "Oh, I see." I was about to use my hands. Preparing for the early opening of Noblesse Street, Salon's masters are nothing short of a thorn. They all had to be removed to make second-class artists on Noblesse Street the first-rate. "Then did you say Basilica?" "Yes, it's a large building under construction around the salon." Veronica also had a memory of going to the salon. That overwhelming presence alone will strike Noblesse Street. "Put it on." “……!” "Salong area, makes it impossible to rebuild." Veronica's eyes glistened with madness. *** "Crows are black." "So the darker it is, the less noticeable it is." Mel also received a meaningful message from Ren. Standing on the roof of a building long way from the mansion, the two men had thin and long objects in their hands. Telescope.



"That's a great thing. I can't believe you can see people this far. It's made it easier for Majesti members to gather information." “I mean.” Ren smiled and sympathized. The telescope was presented by Elena for the convenience of Ren, who was in charge of the information. It was the work of a Salon scientist Camille, who made it possible to see a long distance that could not be identified by the naked eye using the refraction of light. "Now that I have the gift, I'll have to make amends for it, right?" "To L? I think you're already doing enough." At least that's what Mel looked like. When it comes to L, Ren stepped forward. A man who dislikes being bothered rather than dying smiled and took the lead more passionately than his own work. "It's not enough. I mean, I want to be a tree that gives him generously." "You can give it generously and end it." "Oh, it could be. But what's wrong with that?" Mel looked at me like he was dumbfounded. "Are you serious?" "Don't you think she'll remember me forever if I die giving it generously?" “…….” “the near future.” Ren's expression conveyed his true heart. Common sense Mel was still neither understood nor convinced by such Ren's methods. He's always like that, but...….’



I always felt sorry for Ren, who was out of the normal way. Ren said, looking through the telescope at the night-crowned crew of the night-crowd moving under cover of darkness. "Don't miss the night crow." "Don't worry. We're focusing on everything from Majesti." Mel's voice was full of confidence. This means that he is paying all his attention. "I know Veronica well. If she can't focus on herself, she's going to flip everything over. When she overstrings herself, we have a cause in our hands to bring down the Grand Duke."



Chapter 23 Signs of Downfall There is no name for the crew of the Night Crow. It is called just numbers such as number one or No. 1 or No. 2. The veiled night-crowd is dedicated, loyal, and gives up his life solely for the great house. The main job of the Night Crow is to gather information. Ambiguously spread throughout the country as well as the capital city, the crew watches the nobility and watches the movement. It was also because of the watch net of the cobweb-like night crow that Riabrick was able to sit in his office and look down at the situation of the empire like a palm. In addition, the night crows took charge of the dirty work of the Grand Duke. An assassination can be cited as a representative example. Each of them was well optimized for assassination to the point of murder weapon. As much as he used to spray by any means, even well-known articles were often subjected to it isletters. The third, which received a secret name, crossed the building of the capital, where darkness fell without a speck of moonlight. ‘ jeoginga?’ No. 3 saw an ordinary building that could be seen anywhere in the capital. The lights were off on both the first and second floors because of the late hour. No. 3 quietly approached the building under cover of darkness. leaping to the roof with agile movements like a thief cat, then lowered himself and slid down like a slither. 'The smell of paint is vibrating.’



I passed the canvases piled up in the attic and came out into the hallway on this floor. He went straight to Raphael's bedroom, as he had already figured out the structure beforehand. Perhaps lucky, the bedroom door was also slanted open. Having succeeded in infiltrating the bedroom without difficulty, No. 3 approached the bed. Perhaps because of the cold weather, I saw Raphael sleeping under the blanket. Before he knew it, there was a small but sharp dagger in his hand. The third hit the dagger with all its might. No. 3 opened his eyes to the heterogeneous touch that was passed on to his fingertips. It wasn't the feeling of piercing through bones and flesh. The pillow was laid down when the quilt was removed in a feeling of cotton. “night crow” On the other side of the room, a voice without a high pitch came from beyond the lightless curtain. Raising the alertness, No. 3 turned his head, and a man wearing a silver mask covering his eyes and nose stood with his sword. "So-called number three. A murder weapon specialized in assassinations." No. 3 realized that even if something went wrong, it was very wrong. The information's leaked!’ The silver-cotton man knew not only about the presence of the nightcrow, but also about himself. That means he waited knowing he was coming here to assassinate Raphael. 'The mission is a failure.' The remaining task for No. 3 was to escape the current crisis safely. "I don't kill you. Instead, you should come with me."



Perhaps he read the intention of No. 3 and pressed the man of Eungamyeon pressed him as he narrowed the distance. His presence alone was so powerful that he shrank. However, No. 3 was experienced. The dagger, which was held in both hands of No. 3, flew off like an arrow. Chaeng! A man in Eunga-myeon hit the dagger accurately even in the dark without a lamp. "It's meaningless." 'That's what you think. No. 3 took the lightning rod out of his arms. A lightning rod the size of a finger spreads out into dozens of needles when impacted, hitting the enemy. No. 3 threw a lightning rod in between the daggers thrown like a shower. The man in Eunga-myeon hit the lightning rod and escaped the moment the needle was scattering. "I told you to watch out for the lightning rod." The pupil of No. 3 shook. The man in Eunga-myeon accurately hit the dagger, while the lightning rod rolled over. How much information did you leak?’ The situation has changed rapidly. If you know the lightning rod, you know everything about yourself. 'Escape somehow.’ No. 3 took a smoke bomb out of his arms and exploded. The mist spread gently, blocking the view of the surroundings. It was when I tried to move my body to get out of the door after turning my eyes off the opposite window. “Kirk!” A groan came out of No. 3's mouth. The sword in his left shoulder dragged his body with great force and smashed it into the wall like a



skewer. He pressed hard on the other arm as if it was not enough. ‘wrong.’ It was too strong. In addition, he knew the technique, so he was a long way from running away. No. 3 gently scratched his molar with his tongue, enduring pain. In the iron clip on the molar, the poison dagger was hidden. It was a suicide device for the worst. “up!” Then a cloth was dried into the mouth of No. 3. The cloth that filled the mouth made it impossible to take out or chew the poison. "The lady did not allow your death." ‘Miss?’ The ritual of No. 3 was cut off there. *** "The night crow has been killed?" “Yes.” "No.2 and no.3. And no.6?" When Attil nodded, Grand Duke Friedrich's expression became serious. No. 2, No. 3 and No. 6 were also members specialized in assassinations and murders in the night crows. If he became a full-fledged knight, he was born with excellent qualities that would be more than a member of the 1st Knights. Such assassins were killed. It was not a matter to be passed lightly. “The bodies were already?” "It's gone like hell."



Grand Duke Friedrich looked down at the patronage beyond the front window, with his hands on his back. Beyond the seemingly indifferent glance, he seemed to have a lot of thoughts. "What are the chances of staying behind?" "It's hard to even confirm. I don't know if he's willing, but I can't make sure...….” "Then you'll have to use your hand here first. Chestnut crows, break it up." Atil raised his eyes in surprise. Until the present Friedrich family, the night crows have done all sorts of bad things. He ordered the removal of such an organization at once. "Now that information is leaked, there is no value for an organization. It's just a drag if you don't want to carry it." "I'll take care of it." Attil admired inwardly. It is not easy to give up such an organization, but the decision of Grand Duke Friedrich was sharp. "You'll have to take charge of the successor." "You mean me?" "I've learned something from Lia Brick, so I'm sure I'll do that." "I won't let you down." Attil's eyes flashed. This is an opportunity. Holding the intelligence organization in hand was like being the real power of the Grand National Party. "It doesn't feel very good." Grand Duke Friedrich looked down the window and recited lowly.



Veronica and Aselas were left to work, but they were not at all letting go. After the Liabrick's fall, the whole story of the Great Wall was being reported to him through Attil. "The chances of success in Noblesse business are low?" "Yes, even if we open it early, we don't know if it'll go beyond Salon's status.….” "It's all the more so because even the artists failed to get rid of them." Attil replaced the answer with a slight nod. When did this happen? The finances of the Grand Duke, which even looks down on the imperial family, have deteriorated noticeably. The value of art purchased at high prices plummeted, and the loss of the Pinetchia plantation forced the opium business to end. And the Noblesse Street business suffered more financial damage than expected due to many difficulties. Attil suddenly recalled what Riabrick said just before he was dismissed. "Watch L. She's a dangerous woman." Come to think of it, the Grand Duke began to falter after a woman named L appeared. Looking back, the saloon itself was even seen as a counterpoint aimed at Noblesse Street. "I hear Veronica's determined to smash the salon, right?" "Yes, I think you're quite offended by the recital." "In many ways. Salon, L. I have to make sure I step on it for sure." Noblesse Street and Salon, Veronica and L. are incompatible. The patience of Grand Duke Friedrich, who does not move easily, has reached



its limit. "Close the salon." "Do you have any idea?" "I'll see you tomorrow." Richard, the current emperor, is the emperor to whom Grand Duke Friedrich is entrenched. The influence on the imperial family is absolute, as it has been elevated from a duke to a duke in recognition of its contribution. Salon's going to close soon.’ Emperor Richard is a scarecrow emperor who is nothing but a sham. There was no power to reject the request of the Grand Duke Friedrich, who held the real power of the empire and shook it. With such an emperor at the forefront, Grand Duke Friedrich intended to regulate salons and even push for closures. "Tell Veronica, too. Put off playing with fire." *** An impatience was buried at Xi'an's step across the imperial corridor. It bothered me that Grand Duke Friedrich had rushed into the palace without a word, but I couldn't stay still when I heard that he had asked the emperor to have a private meeting. 'Did you notice? He tried to stay calm, but Xian had no choice but to be nervous. Based on the fines paid by the Grand National Party and funds provided by Elena, the government secretly launched a reform of the Imperial Guard. The plan was to cut out rotten guards who lacked skills and were not even loyal to the



imperial family, and replace them with those who were excellent but faced the limitations of their status or were left behind for many reasons. The women-in-law and the guards lowered their heads as they watched Xian arrive at the main palace. "Your Highness, Prince." “Her Majesty?” "You have a private meeting with Grand Duke Friedrich." In other words, Xi'an has been talking to himself for more than an hour, considering the time he came to the military after hearing the news late. In other words, the conversation is taking longer than expected. "I'll have to say hello to you since you've been here for a long time. I told you. " “have much to ....” It was time for the guard to nod and say, as Xian stared at him. Just in time, the door to the tightly closed palace opened. Grand Duke Friedrich, wearing an overcoat with his outer glasses, came out of a private meeting. "Long time no see, Your Highness the Crown Prince. You've become more dignified without seeing it." "......the Duke remains." The two men's eyes met in the air asking for formal regards. They kept their eyes open as if they were trying to read each other's insides, but neither side could read their emotions. It was Grand Duke Friedrich who first stopped the silent collision. "You've matured."



" You flatter me immensely. You had a private meeting with your Majesty? Why didn't you call me, too?" "I should have. I'm feeling very bad right now because you don't understand me. Your Highness would be a little different, wouldn't he?" “…….” Though he remained expressionless, Xian felt a great insult. Even Xian, the crown prince, was looking down on him, as he dared to despise the emperor on the subject of a nobleman. When Xi'an shut his mouth and had no answer, the wrinkles thickened on the face of Grand Duke Friedrich. "Tell your Majesty. I won't forget what happened today." The back of the Duke of Friedrich was captured as Xi'an stood and moved away. If he, who does not show his feelings for most things, even issued such a warning, it also meant that Emperor Richard had cut off the conversation firmly. As I hurried inside, I could see the emperor sitting on the throne and stroking his forehead. Perhaps due to his deteriorating health, his cough seemed emaciated. "Coughcough, are you here?" "Yes, Your Majesty." "You ran into the Grand Duke?" Xian asked back with a nod. "What happened to you? I've never seen anything so emotional before. I was determined not to forget what happened today." "I was only a little father." Xian stared at Emperor Richard. The word "father," which had never been spoken before, touched Xi'an's heart.



"That's what he said to me. Put down the Imperial Order and close the Salon." Xi'an's eyes shook. Shut down the salon. The direct request to the emperor was tantamount to saying that Grand Duke Friedrich was openly aiming for Salon. The emperor spoke in a tired but resolute tone. “refused.” “Dad.” "Didn't you? We have to protect that place. It's where it's going to be the starting point of the new empire you're trying to build." Salon was a compass for Xian. It was a symbol of direction and direction. 'Little Empire.' Xian painted the future empire while looking at the salon. Instead of spears and knives, I could clearly witness the process of enlightening and changing the perception of my people with my own culture. I dared to say it was a microcosm of the new empire pursued by Xi'an. It was protected by Emperor Richard from the spell of Grand Duke Friedrichche. Sian was grateful and worried because he knew it was not easy. "The Grand Duke will not stand still." "I suppose so. Aren't you a man who can change the emperor if he's not satisfied?" Though it was a setback for me, Emperor Richard remained calm as if he were talking about others. "Son, don't get involved in this." "You can't do that. I'll step up and...….”



"No, it has to be. "If you succeed in reforming the Imperial Guards, won't I be worth the attention of Grand Duke Friedrich?" Xian's eyes shook. A faint smile hung around the mouth of Emperor Richard, who saw such a son. It was a smile that looked weak but felt strong. "I ascended to the position of an unworthy emperor, and gave you a great burden and responsibility." "I never thought my job was a burden." Xi'an answered firmly and firmly. Since recognizing his status as Crown Prince, he has taken it like fate. Never once did I resent Emperor Richard for giving me such an obligation. But Emperor Richard's eyes deepened as he looked up at the ceiling of a high-pitched palace. His expression on the mural containing the founding history of the Empire crossed my mind. I felt sorry for my son, who lived his life without even asking questions, and for his duty as a crown prince, for his own helplessness, which was not like an emperor. “embarrassing.” “…….” "You've been trying so hard, for I, the father, was swayed by them, only looking at you." The emperor regretted his wasted time without even trying. Although he was late, Xian wanted to do something for him because he was not late. "I am enough to be burned." “Dad.” "You turn away. Pretend you haven't seen it. So if I can be of any help to you, I think I can take a little less burden off my mind. Coughing Coughing."



Xian was about to say something, but he shut up. I couldn't say anything because I had never talked so hard in my life. 'I won't let you down, Father.' Xi'an made a solemn determination. I believed it was the only way to repay my father's sacrifice. "Did you say L?" When the cough calmed down, Emperor Richard turned the subject around. Xian raised his head and made eye contact with him. "I'd like to see the child once or twice." “Dad.” "It's you who can't laugh. Isn't it natural that you become interested as a father because you smile when you talk about the child?" “…….” "It's not a burden. If he comes to the palace now, he'll be a target. I don't want that. It's just a little wind in the future." King Richard, too, was well aware of the reality and left nothing but room. 'I'm afraid you'll miss him.' He swallowed a horse that he could not have brought up. He left the emperor and, as a father, hoped that Xi'an would be happy. 'He must be greedy, too.’ That's what the weight of the throne is. Sian will one day realize that it is a place where sacrifices are demanded and forced to give up. No matter what choice you make, I hope you don't regret it when it comes. "It's hard now, but......I'll make sure to introduce you in the future."



Xi'an could not turn a blind eye to such an emperor's request and promised later. It was the best promise he could make for now. "That's enough." *** Nothing can be better than this. It would be a perfectly fitting statement to express the situation of Elena and Salon. The assassination of the masters, which the Grand Duke had been pursuing in secret, failed. The night crow, who claimed to be the darkness of the Grand Duke and carried out intelligence operations and assassinations, disbanded the organization as if it were a poet who said all his activities had been revealed. With Elena's safe defense of the masters, Salon has widened the gap and is in a position to take the lead. As long as there is a first-rate work, it will never be noticed. Now that the masters belong to Elena's Salon, Noblesse Street could not be a competition. Elena was not satisfied with the gap and spread the story that the largesized rectangular building Basilica will soon be introduced at the same time as the opening of the annex. Although the camouflage has yet to be seen with the naked eye, its majestic appearance, comparable to that of the imperial palace, was enough to raise people's expectations. It didn't stop there, but Elena spilled the truth into society that she had ruined a piano recital organized by Veronica. Then, he announced the massive success of Salon's fashion show on the same day and drove public opinion to be compared.



The ripple effect of the work was great. In the past, the young children who were in a state of great influence in society calmed down when they tried to line up with Veronica and Abella. Except for the few who want to join the faction to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the family, the need to line up with the popular Young-ae has disappeared. There was a saloon for that reason. Salon never shuts down one day of 365 days a year. If you cross the threshold, you can interact with various people who are beyond your status, and various cultures coexist. In addition, Elena even planned to turn the Basilica into a structured and specialized shopping space. Christina's boutique, called revolutionary designer, is typical. The boutique, which will open on the first floor of the Basilica with a wide range of floor space that has never been seen before, was busy preparing to become a brand, displaying not only her works but also her apprentices' works. As the opening day of Noblesse Street approached, Elena was excited. Everything is perfectly prepared. However, he did not relax. Despite the approach of the early opening of Noblesse Street, the quietness of the Grand Duke kept bothering me. There was a rumor from Ren, who kept an eye on every move of the Grand Duke, as if he knew such a mind. The news was that survivors of the night-crowned crows had fled the capital and there was no movement, so it was safe to say. Only then did Elena ease her worries a little. It is entirely possible to trust the information that Ren gives. So Elena's day of revenge was gradually approaching reality. ***



Veronica lived in vexation all day. He caught up on nothing and locked the maids in the wardrobe or abused them in a cruel way. I didn't feel good even though I went to a social gathering and got all the attention. Unlike in the past, the young children who looked up to her and even pretended to die disappeared. I couldn't bear the sight of the young children purring at her, wanting to slap her in the face. Aselas, who was fattened by Veronica's torment, said painfully. "The day after tomorrow, I will burn the salon." "If you fail again, it will be difficult to preserve the position." Veronica intimidated. With the early opening of Noblesse Street just 15 days away, we had to deal a blow to the salon by any means. Otherwise, the Novles Street project, which has been ambitiously pursued, will be labeled as a failure. "Don't worry. I've been working on it twice." “I've heard.” "I'm going to set fire both inside and outside the salon." Aselas thoroughly examined the saloon. As stone and marble are the main pillars, the fire will be difficult to spread due to the small number of wooden blocks. Nevertheless, Aselas was confident of success. There may be limits to building fire outside, but the inside is different. As wood is used for decoration and decoration, it is easy to build a fire. "We have a man who has no access to Salon. He's going to start a fire inside, and he's going to set a fire outside, and he's going to devour the saloon at once." The more I spoke, the more confident I was in Aselas' voice.



"The very L and his aides surveyed live on the top floor of the salon. Is it a little high up there? I assure you. If the fire breaks out on the first floor, it can't come down. We'll either crash through the window, or suffocate in the smoke." " So that's interesting. Crash death wouldn't be a bad idea. Wouldn't it be more hopeless to see Salon go down after falling and becoming a moron?" "Well, of course." Ashelas was stunned by Veronica's further comment. As I always felt, Veronica's cruelty was beyond imagination. Veronica left her office after leaving a warning that she would not forgive mistakes. He climbed onto the wagon that was waiting for him and found the safe house. Veronica, who had been staying in the toxic area, went underground. On one side of the dreary, bleak underground prison, there were candles, ripe steaks and wine on a high-end table that seemed heterogeneous. "That's a nice atmosphere. I started. " It was time for Veronica to sit in a chair and cut the steak into bite-size pieces. A man walked into a bar across from Veronica's seat and began to whip indiscriminately at the prisoners in custody. "Argh! Argh!" "Sa, save me...….” In response to the scream of pain, Veronica chewed and swallowed the steak, and enjoyed the moment with wine. "It's a perfect dinner." A satisfied smile spread over Veronica's facade. ***



"You decided to burn down Salon?" "Yes, Your Highness. We're planning to bring in some of our inner circle aides and build a fire inside and outside." Attil reported everything that was going on to Grand Duke Friedrich. Externally, he is nothing more than an errand boy for Ashelas, but the Duke of Friedrich has at some point kept him close and acted like an arm and leg. "What are the chances of failure?" "It appears almost none.Man...... I think it's good to be prepared for any contingency with the Night Crow." Attil approached carefully and carefully. To be honest with you, Salon's plans for the battlefield were impeccable. Although Aselas has a strong opportunistic aspect, he would never have succeeded Leabrick if his ruse was lax. 'L's on it.' For him, Leahbrick was like the sky. It was she who developed his intelligence, which was only an orphan, and raised him as a mimic. But Leahbrick warned L to be careful. L is not easy, as is the case with the night crow. "You've thought of that contrast, haven't you?" " Of course. It's to turn their attention and draw attention from the crew members of the disassembled night crows are sent to the periphery." The night crow has already come to light. If you were going to throw it away anyway, it was right to use it usefully. "And I'm going to come up with one more thing just in case." Grand Duke Friedrich, who was sitting with his chin on his desk at his office, looked up at him. He looked as if he wanted me to keep talking.



"We plan to have archers on the roof of the nearby building." “Archer.” "In the worst case, we'll shoot L out of the fire." Liabrick said mouth-to-mouth. The failure of a ruse is the beginning of a new ruse. The ability of the mimicry is determined by double or triple scheming. If you want to succeed yourself, you'll have to squeeze triplets. Grand Duke Friedrich smiled low. Attil, unaware of the intended meaning of the laughter, was nervous. "Now you're doing your job." "Go, thank you." "I'll put him on." Attil opened his eyes. "Shuh, you mean Lord Stein?" "Yes. Make sure you don't make a mistake." "Okay, Your Highness." Attil's lightly rolled fist gave him strength. 'L's done with his orders.’ Who was Stein? A native of a grassland tribe, he is a direct escort knight who serves Prince Friedrich. Being more loyal than anyone else, he was good at magic and archery. The story of a flagpole standing more than a hundred steps from the windy meadow is still a story to the point of being knocked down with a bow. The deep eyes of the Duke of Friedrich, with his chin in his hand, were looking beyond measure at Attil. "L's death will set a good example." “…….”



"To my Majesty who doesn't know the subject and acts like a foal. Oh, not even a dog barking without recognizing its owner." The wild beast's insanity fluttered in the snow of Grand Duke Friedrich. The mere fact of facing each other stifled Attil. 'It's not just the Emperor. He's drawing a line on the Crown Prince, too. Don't cross.' There was no one in the capital who did not know that the person who conferred the title on L was Prince Xian. There was even a rumor that L and Xi'an were very close, and that L might become the next empress. Grand Duke Friedrich noted L. He also believed that the interruption of the anti-communist activities was closely related to the imperial family. By killing such an L, it is a ruse to raise awareness among the emperor Richard and Xian. I'm your master, don't forget it all the time. "I'll make sure you don't make a mistake." Attil bowed his head and showed obedience. If he decides to do so, he will be able to change the emperor. Who can go against his will? *** "Thank you all for your hard work. Elena took off her mask and encouraged her aides in the drawing room. "What do you say we did? It's all your work." "You've had a real hard time. You're going to be exhausted just by the reading debate, but you're tired of even hosting poetry readings." Emilio and Caliph waved their hands and raised Elena. All they did was help or help the Salon event, but Elena was in the position of the organizer



and identified and led. The weight of responsibility had to be different. Elena smiled, leaving her exhaustion behind. "Thanks to your help. May, you did a great job too. You took care of me by my side, so I could not make a mistake." May answered by bowing her head silently. Like that silence, Elena was able to focus on her role because she always chased her side like a shadow and checked every little detail. "I've had a good day. Let's get some rest. It'll be hectic to inspect the Basilica tomorrow morning and prepare for the opera in the afternoon." "Ha, I'm short of two bodies short. They don't even give me a day off. Aren't you a villain?" "Do you want to rest? Do you want me to give you a good rest?" When Elena asked with a grin, the caliph faltered and took off. "She was harsh on the horse with a smile." "What about me? You wanted to rest, so I told you to rest, but what's wrong?" "Let's not talk, let's not talk." It was always Caliph who suffered losses in this kind of verbal fight, so I had to lose. "You should also take care of your health. It's a very important time." "I'm trying to, but it's not working. There's a lot of work to do and a lot of motivation.….” She looked tired, but Elena didn't lose her smile. 'I'm happy just to see the saloon grow.' Salon's heart is Elena. The status of the salon changes depending on how much she takes to the front. So Elena just couldn't let go. A little more,



more, more. Greed was the driving force behind her life. Now it made me live and feel alive as L, the owner of a decent salon. "You should be more careful. The human body is bound to get sick when it's too much." "I'll take note of Emilio." Elena looked back at Hurelbad, taking note of his sincere advice. "Thank you for your hard work." “It's not.” Hurelbad shook his head firmly. All he did was watch Elena stand by her side. In Hurelbad's eyes, Elena, who leads the culture of the empire with a small body like that violets, was admirable. Elena broke up with a smile to wrap up the day. "That's a long story. Let's really go rest." Elena returned to her bedroom on the top floor of the salon. With May's help, he soaked himself in the bathtub and then lay down on the bed as if he were falling. With his hand on his forehead, he looked up at the ceiling and murmured. "It's only now that......I feel like I'm living like me." Elena's eyes, tired of fatigue, became dim. I was proud and pleased to be living my life entirely, not as Veronica's stand-in. "I'm gonna keep, my life." To do so, we must bring down the great palace. With that thought, Elena's eyelids slowly closed. Perhaps because I was tired, I couldn't think deeply and fell asleep.



At that time. The lights in the chandelier, which was shining on the main hall of the salon, went out. The ceremony to wrap up the day meant complete closure. There was a sound of activity over the moonlight coming out of the window. At the same time as the closure, there were no people inside because outside access was strictly restricted. Of course, only a small number of people remained in charge of household affairs and chores, and even they lived in lodgings near the annex. As a result, the presence of an out-of-the-way man who appeared in an empty hall was bound to be more strange. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Black. " The name of the man who sobbed a small apple repeatedly without a subject is Sean. He has been in charge of cleaning and managing the interior of the salon since the beginning of its opening. The nature of salons, which were frequented by dozens to a hundred guests a day, and which did not close all year round, forced them to get messy quickly, with Sean being the number one contributor to keeping them like a new house. The reason it could be possible was because of mycystitis, which I couldn't tolerate even a grain of dust. Such a pathological obsession was eventually becoming a blessing in disguise and recognized as indispensable to salons. "I shouldn't have done this...I'm not supposed to do this to L for his kindness.….” The tears of hot apology could hardly stop. He was often kicked out of the job because of his obsession. It was because he couldn't get out of his compulsion. L was the one who accepted him who had nowhere to go. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry."



It was 15 days ago that his wife and daughter, who are recuperating outside the capital due to poor health, lost contact. An unidentified man came to threaten him after being turned upside down by the news of his disappearance. I'm holding my wife and daughter hostage, so if you want to see them again, do as they say. I'll kill my wife and daughter as soon as I'm done talking nonsense or asking for help. Sean could not lose his precious family, which was no different than a reason for his life. The daughter, who would not be sick even if put in her eyes, was more precious than her own life. Eventually, he chose to set fire to L's salon for the safety of his family. "......I will apologize for my death." He will also atone for L by burning himself to himself. Shawn went into the drawing room on the first floor, as instructed in advance. When I looked under the corner bookcase, I saw a barrel of oil that someone had brought. He opened the lid and added oil to the wooden ornament next to the closet mentioned by an unidentified man. "I won't ask you to forgive me. No, don't forgive me even when I'm dead, L." Sean took out a match in his arms and lit it up. The fire was only as small as a fingernail now, but the fire quickly grew when the match, which had left Sean's hand, touched the oil. Sean sobbed out of the drawing room. The unidentified man ordered that at least three fires should be set. This was why salons were built of marble and stone, and were strong against fire. 'This shouldn't be happening. You shouldn't have done it under the mask of a human being.’



Even though he knew, Sean couldn't stop. The fire grew out of control and burned with salons. *** "What's wrong?" Mel asked, looking at Ren, who analyzes the information collected by Majesti. I felt something dubious about Ren's expression. "Because it's strange. Was the Grand Duke originally this easy?" "Can't be? It's a family that's never been shaken." "Right? So do I." Ren's eyes deepened as he flipped through the report. "It's too easy. That's why it's weird." "Do you have any straw?" “And this.” Ren presented a report and pointed out a passage. Mel, who saw it, read it aloud. "You mean this, Duke of Wheat, the Duke of Stearne, the Knight of the Duke of Friedrich, did not come to the hunt?" “Oh.” "I'll see." Mel didn't even ask for a reason for doubt. It's up to him to identify and analyze, but it's up to Ren to judge. Ren's keen sense has never been missed. "And the night crow's activities are strangely annoying......Well, what about that?!



Ren's eyes were blank as if he had been hit in the head with a hammer. I thought it would be just like this to feel that a person is temporarily out of his mind when he or she is hit too hard. Mel also seemed to be embarrassed. "Well, that's the direction of the salon, isn't that the salon on fire? Mr. Confucius. " Ren ran straight out of the room, not to mention knowing the situation. There was only one thought in Ren's head, racing toward the salon like a madman. Elena. Is she safe, is she dangerous? There was no room for other thoughts to come into my head full of worries and worries. *** Elena fell asleep deeply after such a long time. I also had a happy dream. It is a dream that families gather around the cake and have a happy birthday. “Young lady!” It was Hurelbad outside the room that woke Elena from her deep sleep. It was an unquestionably very agitated and urgent voice called the knight of the ice. “... Sir?” Elena woke up and lifted her heavy eyelids. What drove out the hazy mind was the harsh acting that poked the nose. "I'll be rude, my dear!" Hurrellbad, who was pounding on the door, jumped into the bedroom. May, who followed behind, was seen. “Are you OK?”



"What's going on?" "There's a fire in the salon. We need to get out of here quickly." "There's a fire?" Elena's expression, which seemed unbelievable, hardened. It is no exaggeration to say that salon is everything to her. It is the reason for life and the driving force behind life. Anxiety that the fire could cause her to lose her salon nibbled at her. "You have to get out, miss. The flames are spreading from the first floor." Despite Hurelbad's urging, Elena remained adamant. "It's dangerous, baby! Drinking smoke alone can be fatal." May, who was next to him, was also in a hurry. It is no wonder that Elena's bedroom is on the top floor of the salon. The fire, which started on the first floor, spread and black smoke climbed upward. If something goes wrong, one could die from gas poisoning. 'Calm down, Elena. I can't lose my salon like this.’ Elena, who was lost in spirit, raised her hands and slapped her cheek hard. “Young lady!” "Just a minute. Give me time." Elena, awakened, came down from her bed and ran to the window. When I poked my head out of the window and looked down, I could see flames rising from inside and outside the main building. 'The flames stay on the first floor.’ Salon's main ingredients are stone and marble. Unlike wood that is weak against fire, stone and marble have a strong property against fire. It seemed to be preventing the flames from spreading quickly.



'There's still time. Time to put the fire under control!' Elena grasped the situation coolly. If you are impatient and embarrassed, the situation will not change. We must find the best way to do it now and take action. Elena, determined, put a handkerchief with water on her mouth and said firmly. "I'll put out the fire." “Young lady!” "There's a way." Elena said with strength. But Hurelbad did not step down either. The duty of the knight is to protect his main army. At any time, Elena's safety was the top priority, even if she had to give up her life. " I see. One, first you get out of the salon and then...….” "It's late then." Elena shook her head firmly. The flames are limited to the first floor now, but they will soon spread throughout the building. 'The fire in the main building could spread to the annex.’ Elena bit her lips hard. When the salon collapses, everything that has been built up so far collapses like a sand castle in front of the waves. As it becomes difficult to keep Noblesse Street in check, there will be a major setback in the revenge of the Grand Duke. "The saloon has a sprayer." “salsujang chiyo?” May groaned back to her question. "It's a device installed to spray water from the ceiling when fire breaks out. You can put out the fire by releasing the valve." “……!”



"That's what you're saying. Elena is not trying to put out the fire without any contingency. Genius architect Randol has been building safety devices to prepare for the fire of salons since its design. It is not just about appearance, but also about the basics and inner workings of architecture. If you open the valve and spray it inside the salon, you can catch it before the fire spreads. "Hey! Couluck, are you all right? We gotta get out of here. Smoke is coming up!" “I owe.” Just in time, Khalifa and Emilio came running, covering their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs. They, too, were visibly embarrassed by the sudden fire. Elena said solemnly. "Senior, we need to open the spray." “What?” "You can't be late. We need to open the valve right away so we can catch the fire!" Elena had no time to hesitate as she was dealing with the moment. In the midst of this, the fire was growing even more by using salons as food. "Hey, the valves are in the rooms at the end of each floor. Even if the upstairs is, work, this floor is smoky now! The flames are growing, and if you do something wrong, you could burn yourself to death." "But I still have to go." Elena spoke solemnly, then went into the bathroom and covered herself with water. He looked like a wet rat, but he didn't care. If I could kill the fire for a moment and set the valve for ten hours, that would be enough. Hurelbad blocked Elena's attempt to take an adventure.



"I can't let the girl go. It's too dangerous." “Step aside.” "I'll go." Hurelbad looked at Elena with determined eyes and turned his eyes. "Mr. Caliph, I'd like to ask you to take care of yourself." "What? Yeah. Don't worry. I'll get him out of here safely." Caliph answered solemnly, erasing his bewilderment. He was usually not manly, but he was not irresponsible enough to take such a request lightly. “Sir.” Elena sang low and stared at Hurelbad. Hurrellbad added a horse because he knew what the eyes were trying to say. "There is no article in the world that sends the Lord into the fire. That's the biggest disgrace for me." “…….” "I'll open the valve, so get out. Mr. Caliph, there's no time for delay. Come on, take her outside." Elena, who hesitated until the end, nodded. He realized that staying here and being stubborn was a hindrance in itself. Hurelbad, covered with water all over his body, was about to leave the bedroom after he had made sure of his location. "You must be safe, Lord. I swear I will." "I promise." Only then did Elena nod as if she was relieved. As Hurelbad left the bedroom, caliph hastened as if he had waited. "Let's go."



The corridor along the caliphate was full of smoke. Although it was not easy to distinguish due to the blurred vision, it was not difficult to reach the end of the hallway as it was a place where I always lived. "I think it was around here...... Oh, here it is." Caliph, who was groping the wall, took off the decorated painting. Then came the secret space, where he put his hand in it and pulled the switch as hard as he could. Kkiiing. The marble-decorated wall opened and an emergency exit was revealed. In the form of a slide, it was an emergency exit that could get out of the salon in the shortest time. "Let's get out of here. Smoke keeps coming up, Coughlock." Elena, May, and Emilio were on the slide at the urging of the caliph. The circular slide led to a drain located between the main salon and the annex. Elena, who escaped safely, looked around the salon with a worried face. The fire, which soared toward the entrance of the main building, was swallowing salons as if in and out of response. The fire has not spread to this floor or roof yet, but it seemed like it would devour the entire salon anytime it was left like this. "Madame, cover your face with this." May tore up her skirt and stuck out a piece of cloth. I couldn't even afford to wear a mask because I was in a hurry. It was feared that her face would be exposed if she stayed like this. Elena wrapped a piece of cloth in her forehead, chin, and mouth in a hurry. May also rolled the cloth around to cover her face. It was a stopgap measure, but it was the best for now. “Sir.”



Elena's eyes on the burning salon became desperate. It is no exaggeration to say that Salon's future depends on Hurelbad's shoulders. People from outside are trying to control the fire by drawing water, but they cannot extinguish the fire without putting the fire inside to rest. "You must be safe." Elena prayed eagerly. "Please, protect the salon." At that time. Hurelbad covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief soaked in water and went down to the first floor. The first priority is to put out the flames on the first floor, the starting point of ignition. The fire on the first floor was so strong that it was incomparable to this floor. The fire was hot enough to melt away the whole body. Hurelbad's eyes flashed like a hunting beast and moved toward a place where the flames were weak. With a gentle but cheerful body like a butterfly, he crossed the flames and threw himself toward the drawing room at the end of the hall on the right side of the hall. Nevertheless, he could not avoid all the flames, so his clothes were burnt and his skin was not able to overcome the heat. I couldn't even breathe properly in the unbearable pain, but Hurelbad didn't stop. Fortunately in the midst of the misfortune, the flames have not yet spread where the hall-end valve is located. Hurelbad stopped at the end of the corridor and opened a small box. “Cough cough.” Even though he tried not to drink, Hurelbad coughed at the pushing smoke. I was only there for a moment, but I was confused and dizzy. Hurrellbad turned the valve in the box as hard as he could. As the tight



valve turned around, I heard a throbbing sound from the ceiling. Soon, Hurelbad raised his head in the dripping water from the ceiling. Shoot. Like a midsummer shower, the mells spilled from the ceiling. Starting from the hallway, fire extinguishers installed in the first floor of the drawing room and the central hall sprayed water to kill the fire. Hurrellbad, relaxed, broke through the flames and came out to the central hall. It is also to open a valve on this floor to kill the embers in the corridor. Hurrellbad, who was climbing up the stairs through the fire, hesitated. That's why I found a man lying in the corner of the hall. “Sean?” Hurelbad recognized him at a glance. At the same time, his eyes sank. If so, wouldn't he know about the starting point of the unknown fire? Hurelbad flung himself towards Shaun and touched his nose. After confirming that it was fine but breathing, I put it around my shoulder. The urgent thing is to catch this fire. There was no time to hesitate. 'You'll be worried.’ Hurrellbad hurried. Because I didn't want to see Elena worried about this. *** "Hey, look over there. The flames are dying down!" "Really. Less than before!" May and Caliph were delighted to see the dying fire. Elena saw a noticeable decrease in the flame inside, which was also strong. 'The police did it.’



Elena rolled up her fist slightly. The bell tower, marble, and bronze sculptures forming the front with the decoration on the outside of the salon were strong against fire. Therefore, it was urgent to put out the fire inside the salon, but he did it. 'Please, I hope you're all right. It was time for Elena to gather her hands and pray eagerly. A man fell sharply from the opposite building. With the strange appearance, May and Caliph were nervous and kept in front of Elena. This is because in the worst-case scenario without Hurelbad, the two must protect Elena. The man slowly raised his head. Elena mumbled her name when she saw his face, which had been running so fast that he was spewing his rough breath. “Ren?” Only then did May and Caliph relax their guard. No matter what anyone says, Ren was on the same side. Ren walked in with a serious look that he had never made before. May and Caliph took a step back in an atmosphere that could not be recklessly done. “You.” Ren, standing close to me, stared at me. When I saw Elena's safe appearance, I was relieved of my rigidity with worries and worries. Ren, unable to overcome the relief, hugged Warak Elena. “……!” Elena's eyes were as big as a full moon. It was such a sudden hug that I couldn't even react, that I didn't even think that I would struggle or push him away. Ren whispered to Elena, who seemed to have lost her soul in a daze. “I was worried.”



“Ren.” "I can't handle myself right now. So let's just stay a little longer." “…….” 'It's not the time to be like this. I have to push it out.' I could imagine all kinds of things in my head, but Elena's heart was beating like a bomb. "My, what's wrong with me?’ Elena was dumbfounded when unfamiliar feelings she had never felt came in. My heart beat faster regardless of my will. Fast and strong enough to explode because it doesn't calm down. This feeling was something I had never felt in Ren. 'It's weird. Why the hell did you...... Ah! This is not the time. Get a hold of yourself, Elena. I've got to push Ren out, I know by head, but strangely enough, her body wouldn't budge. But it wasn't that Ren hugged her so hard that she couldn't even move. I could push as hard as I could if I wanted to. I would have hated Ren's rudeness in the past, but I didn't have such a repulsion. I hated him so much, but he was a remarkable change for himself. "Would you like to stay away?" Elena said calmly, stifling an indescribable feeling. "Can't you just stay like this a little longer. “Ren.” "I was a little surprised. Let's do this for a second. Could I ask you. " Even Elena's reproachful call ignored Ren. There were no usual mischievous jokes or sarcasm. Ren was half out of his mind. Fear of losing



Elena paralyzed reason and accident. A long time ago, I lost a precious person. For such Ren, Elena's warmth was a sedative. "Now I'm a little relieved." Ren, who fell from Elena, grinned. The image that seemed to have lost the world had disappeared and looked just like usual. "Good thing, you're safe." “…….” Elena's face turned red when she faced such a Ren, thinking of a hug a while ago. My heart thumped like it was going to explode in an awkward and ashamed heart. What brought Elena back to reality was the change of flame that engulfed the main salon. "Look, look! The flames are catching!" Caliph cheered as he watched the quiet fire. The flames caught from within, as well as from the outside, were losing their momentum surprisingly quickly. Only then did Elena sweep down her startled chest. It's still too early to be relieved, but the flames have not spread further and have dropped noticeably. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before the lights went out. 'I'm glad to hear that. Thanks to Hurelbad, it was effective to catch the fire early. The exact damage should be confirmed, but the worst situation in which the main building is burnt down or the fire spread to the annex was avoided. "Huh? Uh! Miss, there's Sir Hurelbad!" “Sir!” May pointed to the passageway between the main building and the annex. Hurrellbad, who opened the window in the middle of the aisle, stood looking this way as if he was relieved. Then everyone breathed a sigh of



relief. There was nothing more to hope for since we caught the flames and confirmed that Hurelbad was safe. "May, take L to the annex. Emilio, come with me." "What about you?" "It's me. I've sold as much as I can, haven't I? We're gonna stay and sort things out." The caliphs looked unbecomingly dependable. He was stimulated by the image of Hurelbad, who risked his life to save the salon. “Okay.” Elena followed suit. Already, the area around the salon was crowded with people who flocked to extinguish the fire and bystanders watching the fire, even though it was late at night. Still, there was a risk of discovery as the Grand Duke did not give up on Elena's pursuit. Elena turned her head and looked at Ren. It was strangely awkward to see the lingering imagery of earlier, but I tried not to show it. “go.” Ren shook his head and waved his hand. "Won't you come with me?" "You've seen nothing, that's enough. Why don't you dig this up like yourself, and I like it?" "You think it's arson." "Isn't that the same for you?" Elena shook her head as if she agreed. There were no suitable clues or circumstances yet, but it was highly likely to be arson. Come to think of it, it was amazing. Even if I didn't have to talk about everything, I could communicate well with Ren. The view and view of



events are strangely similar. "Go. I'll see you go." "Thank you for your concern." Ren's face that Elena saw today was real. I sincerely thought Elena might have been hurt. Thanks to such a heart, Elena's eyes on Ren became affectionate. Elena turned around with a smoother smile in her eyes. Standing cross-legged, Ren long captured Elena's distant back. It was time to see her off in silence. A chill of tension swept through the body. An inexplicable sense of incompatibility stimulated Ren. Ren is not an engineer who uses swordsmanship based on systematic training. Instinct, wild, sensual. Rather, it was more like a lion or a wolflike beast. The sword technique was similar to the hunting method of a predator who bites and kills his opponent. This is because they overpower their enemies with innate instincts, wildness, and senses, rather than development through acquired training. For that reason, Ren was instinctively excellent at detecting threats. Even now, the fluffy hair all over my body felt cool. ‘to live!’ Ren noticed this indescribable and reluctant identity of the energy, which cannot be explained by common sense. I quickly looked around and tried to find the source of the ominous living. Crowds of people, inside buildings on this floor, rooftops, streets, alleys...... I looked everywhere I could see. ‘I don't?’ Ren's eyes were stained with urgency. Life was so dangerous that it was blatant. He has been warned that his five senses are dangerous. Ren's eyes, which were looking around without giving up, became stronger.



The clock tower across the street from here is more than a hundred steps away. I could see the silhouette of a man pulling a bow in the gentle moonlight. ‘Stein!’ Although only his figure was visible, Ren saw through his identity at a glance. From a distance of more than a hundred steps, there is only one in the Empire and knight Stein, who has a marvellous archer that can accurately hit the target in this pitch-black, where the moonlight is everything. Why would he be here?….’ Stain, who never once left the side of Grand Duke Friedrichche, was absent from the hunt hosted by Duke Whit today. Then he appeared here as if he had been waiting. It didn't take that long to find out why. “Elena!” Ren shouted and flung himself. Stein's livable arrowhead was pointing at Elena and when he saw it, Ren bounced reflectively. Elena frowned and looked back at Ren's call. "You didn't tell me to call you anytime." Elena pointed out with her eyes glaring. I did allow a name, but it's a name that I allowed to call only when I was alone. However, Ren, who was in a hurry, had no chance to argue about such a thing. “Get out of the way!” Elena blinked, "What the hell are you talking about?" Ping! Stein put up a demonstration. The moon-lit arrowheads flew like lightning, spraying a subtle trajectory. Ripping the air, the arrow aimed for Elena's heart. Standing in silence, Elena looked at the flashing arrows, bearing the moonlight. It was time to



instinctively think that it was too late to avoid. Ren flew in front of Elena. He flung himself into the lap of Elena, as if he were rich. Exactly the arrowheads that were supposed to be inserted into Elena's heart were inserted into Ren's back. “Ugh!” Ren groaned briefly and rolled the ground hugging Elena. “Ren!” Elena, who raised her body, was shocked to see the arrow stuck in Ren's back. "Don't get up!" Ren hugged Elena tightly at the same time as the diameter. Another arrow stuck in Ren's back before the sound of the pagong in his ear went away. The arrow trembled as if it was a pity that she couldn't penetrate Elena's heart. The red blood on Ren's back became clear. “Young lady!” “I owe!” May and Emilio surrounded such Elena and Ren. All they could do now was to protect Elena at the risk of their lives. Elena, who grabbed the fallen Ren, cried out in tears. "Ren, wake up! You're not dead, are you? Ren! " “…….” "Someone asked me to save you! Get a hold of yourself! I'll kill you if you die." Ren threw himself for her and sacrificed himself. Watching Ren dying in front of me, I even forgot that I had to run away because I was suffocated. "Ha....... ha."



Every time Ren exhaled a rough breath, the bleeding in the wound became severe. Even though he looked as white as a corpse, his eyes did not know that he would fall from the clock tower. 'I'll be back again.’ Ren was nervous. I'm not going to step down from here as long as I'm determined to kill Elena. It was time for her to rise up with a determination to protect Elena while struggling with pain. Stein's silhouette moved. It was too far away to know what was going on, but I saw Stein, who was attacked by someone, hurriedly retorting. Ren finally relaxed his tension. If he were involved, there would be no more dark attacks. "How are you going to get away with it?" Ren turned his head and grinned. "Are you laughing? Are you laughing now?" "Then do you cry? I'm ashamed to say it. " Ren didn't hate this situation right now. The pain brought by the cold iron and the lingering fear of death were nothing to do with it. It was good to be in Elena's arms. It was good to get Elena's attention in one body, and it was just good. One thing I regret is that my body and mind were not intact enough to enjoy this moment long enough to drive me crazy. “Elena.” "Don't tell me! It's bleeding out." "Even if I die...….” Elena's eyes shook violently. When I told him that a human being who would survive in hell would die, Ren's death was more touching my heart.



"Live well. Like now, in style." Do I look cool? In the meantime, Ren grinned as he imagined himself reflected in Elena. 'Well, you protected me, though. That's enough.' Ren could no longer hold the leash of distant consciousness and left it. *** It was pure luck that Xian found Stein pointing a bow at the clock tower. Xi'an, who had left the palace and was discussing reforming the Imperial Guard in contact with Count Lyndon and Jacalin, ran frantically after discovering the soaring flames in the salon. It was calm and rational in everything, but it was only emotional in matters involving Elena. 'Please, be safe.' By the time Xi'an arrived near the salon, he could see Elena safely out of the salon. “So you're alright.” Only then did Xian take his breath away. That was enough because Elena wasn't hurt. Xi'an turned away. I wanted to see Elena's face and ask her if she was okay, but I held it in. wear a maskHe had many eyes only for himself. He was afraid that his indiscretion would harm her. I'm turning around thinking it's for her. “to live?” Xi'an turned his head sharply to live with hair all over his body. I could see a silhouette of a man standing far away on the clock tower. His



arrowhead, which pulled the bow with all his might, was fixed to Elena, who had just escaped from the salon. “The author!” Xian pulled out the sword and rushed to stop the trajectory of the arrow. But it couldn't have been faster than an arrow already on the ground. The arrow was fired faster than the hawk's wing, which was descending for game. The arrow was faster than Xi'an's response, which turned pale. Xian felt his mind go dark. Anxiety that she might lose Elena, helplessness to herself. The feeling of the sky collapsing and the distant feeling of falling on the endless cliff made me breathless. The sound of arrows hitting the target shook the silence of the night. Xi'an's despairing eyes gave me life. Ren managed to fly and fell down after being hit by an arrow instead of Elena. Xian turned his head and glared low over the clock tower. “Stein.” Knight of the Grand Duke, with an archer close to wonder. I could see him putting the next demonstration on the bow. Xian clenched his teeth and flew away. It was a shrewd move, but it was too far away to stop the second bow demonstration in Stein's hands. The arrow, which flew at such a fast pace that it was too fast to chase with snow, was once again lodged in Ren's back. It would have penetrated Elena's heart if it weren't for Ren. “Don't you dare.” An angry Xi'an moved as if the string of reason was broken. As a member of the imperial family and a crown prince of the empire, his eyes,



which had always killed emotion and valued reason, cooled down. It was full of life that had never been revealed before. Xian pulled the dagger from his waist. He fixed the sword handle and threw it as hard as he could toward the clock tower as if throwing a spear. The sword, which had left Xian's hand, flew stronger and fiercer than the arrow. Stain, who was aiming for Elena by pulling the third arrow's demonstration, felt an unknown sense of incompatibility. I got goose bumps all over my body just before counting one, two, and three. A native of a grassland tribe, he turned himself on without ignoring the warnings from his instincts. I thought I managed to avoid it, but the sword touched his body faster than he expected. “keuk!” A groan of pain came out of Stein's mouth. He was pushed to the limit from an early age and did not budge from most pain, but the sword stuck between his armpits and shoulders was more deadly than he thought. In particular, the bones and muscles that connect the arms and upper body were torn to shreds. Xi'an, who no longer allowed him to shoot his bow, sped with all his might toward the clock tower. Stein was astonished to find Xian, who was closing the streets like a bleeding, starving beast. He was after himself in that street? Stein's forearm gave him goose bumps. The author's strength could be inferred from the fact that he threw a sword, not an arrow, and aimed at himself accurately. 'You have to avoid it.’ Stein didn't think long. His mission was to shoot Elena. Unfortunately, the mission failed. Nothing is more foolish than being bound by a failed



mission. However, the escape did not seem easy. Every time I moved, the blade stuck between my shoulders and my armpits moved. The sharp blade rather than the unbearable pain widened the area of the wound, giving it a direct hit to the lungs or heart. Stein made a decision. He took out a long sword from his waist and drew his left arm. Tuk. An arm separated from the body fell on the floor of the clock tower and flinched. “Uk. I am” Stain, who tore his clothes at the same time as he stopped, and wrapped the cut, jumped into the building next to the clock tower. There was no time to lose sight of Xi'an, who was approaching at an alarming rate. “I would like to first of all.” Stein quickly caught up with the injury. After watching Xian, who had not taken his eyes off him for a moment, escape through the window of the clock tower, he caught up to the point. Eventually, two people faced each other under the moonlight on the roof of the building. 'I'm up to here, too.’ Stein looked coolly back at his physical condition. He said he stopped bleeding, but as he moved violently, the amount of blood loss was higher than expected. I was already dizzy with dizziness. Against this backdrop, chances of beating the masked man were slim. "I didn't expect this kind of death. Futile. " "No, you will live." “…….” "I'll make you think it's better to live and die."



Xian laid down his voice and growled low. It was the first time in my life that I was so willing to kill for personal reasons. However, he suppressed his will to kill with superhuman patience after finding out that the identity of the assassin was Stain, the knight of the grand palace. 'The felony of killing noble families. Even the Grand Duke cannot avoid it.' The capture of Stain could deal a heavy blow to the Grand Duke. He won't admit his guilt without a hitch, but if he tortures him to open his mouth, that's enough. "If I could." Stein left behind a meaningful remark and backed away. When I reached the end of the roof, I had nowhere else to retreat. "There's nowhere to run." "You can't catch me." Stein grinned and laid himself under the roof as if he were lying back. He made it clear that he had no will to live with his arms and legs extended. Boom! It was already late when Xian ran late. Stein, who fell from the roof, was killed instantly by a burst of hair in the back. Sian bit her lips hard at the unexpected choice of Stein. A little more carefully, there was a regret that he should not have even given the room for suicide. If Stain was captured alive, it would not be easy to pressure the Grand Duke after he died. Lord Friedrich was not a pushover for clues or circumstances. *** "Don't lose your mind! I told you I'd take it!"



Elena, holding Ren in her arms, cried her throat out, but he had no movement. I was breathing a little, but that was all. "Seunin, you have to avoid yourself." "Lady, Ren, we're going to take you to the annex.….” It's quiet now.However, he may be aiming for Elena again. Ren's life was important, but it was more important for May and Emilio not to hurt Elena. "Ren comes first! If you leave it as it is, you'll die!" Elena was desperate. Ren sacrificed himself to protect Elena. As time went by, the pulse weakened and the bleeding increased, raising fears that Ren might die. "I'll take you with me." Elena raised her head, nervous at a strange voice. May and Emilio were wary of the man who was revealed without any sign of popularity. "There's no time to delay. It's dangerous if you don't get treatment right now." Mel was the man who seemed calm but dried up. I followed Ren who ran out like the wind, but by the time he arrived, there was already an arrow stuck in Ren's back. Elena glanced at Ren and looked at Mel. Mel silently showed a tattoo of his forearm, symbolizing his belonging to Majesti. "No, I can't allow it." “l!” Mel frowned at the unexpected refusal. A quarter came to Elena, who was wasting time. "It's like you and me. We have to save Ren." "So I said I'd take him...….”



"Leave it to me. I can give it to the best doctor." Mel hesitated when Elena said she would bring the best doctor. I thought I had to save Ren in a hurry, but I didn't know which doctor I would take him to. In the meantime, Elena calmly thought about who to leave the treatment to. "Ren is like this because of me. Me, Ren, I can't watch you die." “…….” "So, let me be treated at the annex. Come on. " Elena's tone became desperate. In the meantime, Ren was dying. There was no time for delay in a momentary situation. “I see.” Mell, who was in conflict, nodded. I decided that it would be better to get treatment from a doctor with excellent skills. "Please move Ren to the annex right now." “Yes.” "And May, go and get Mr Neville right now. Come on! " May hurried along, saying, "I understand." Fortunately, genius surgeon Neville was staying in the capital at a debate today. He was also one of the figures sponsored by Elena. 'Mr. Neville can save Ren. You can save it.' While Mel was moving Ren to the annex, Elena's eyes remained on Ren for a moment. My heart sank when I saw Ren with a white complexion. " I promise. I'm going to save him somehow. So just hang in there a little bit."



Elena prayed eagerly to Goddess Gaea with a heart of sorrow. 'Please, may Ren be safe.'



Chapter 24 Dawn Elena, lying in a reception bedroom on the top floor of the Salon annex, was in a state of panic. All Elena could do was wipe off the cold sweat on Ren's forehead. While trying to pull out the arrowheads by force, he could not touch them because of the high risk of injury or touching other areas. "Hold on with your teeth." I owe my life to Ren. I didn't expect a shot because I was so nervous about the Salon fire. If it wasn't for Ren, by now she might have fallen asleep in the arms of the goddess Gaea. "That's the only way I'll pay this debt. If you really die, I'm not going to let you go." Elena was constantly talking to Ren in anxiety about what to do if he died. "I have a lot to argue about. I didn't get a proper apology for bullying me." Ren trembled like a four-leaf tree. As if flinching at Elena's point. The reality, however, was to shudder at the pain caused by the arrowhead stuck in his back. “I owe.” Emilio, who had been away for a while from Elena, unable to leave Ren's bedside, spoke to her. "They say they've successfully put out the fire on the main building." “damage?”



"I don't think it's bigger than I thought. Randol is about to arrive, so we'll figure it out before we take action." Elena answered by nodding her head, unable to take her eyes off Ren. No matter how precious the salon is, it is enough to repair it. In the worst case scenario, you can rebuild it. But when a man dies, he cannot be brought back to life. That was why she was heartbroken at Ren's sacrifice. "I've got you, Miss Neville!" "Tell them to come in!" Elena wore a peacock mask that she had placed on the bedside table. Emilio brought it, saying, "No matter how hard it is, we should not reveal who we are yet." “this?” “Yes.” Neville, short and round in stature, looked at Ren's body. He checked his back with arrowheads, body temperature, and pupils, and opened his medical bag. Inside, the tools needed for surgical operations were neatly arranged. "I'll remove the arrowheads first." "Will you be able to live?" asked Elena, suppressing her agitated heart. "Doctors don't discuss life and death in front of patients. I'm just trying my best to save it." “Please.” Neville nodded at Elena's earnest request. "Please prepare hot water. I need someone to stand by me." "I'll do it."



"L himself?" Neville looked at Elena as if he had been surprised. "I was trying to protect myself, but I'm going back and forth. I have to do it." "I'll cut the flesh and pull out the arrowheads. Would that be all right?" "Yes, I'm fine." She was covered in a mask, but Elena's eyes were solemn. Surgical surgery involves opening the body and conducting an exercise, so people with weak stomachs can't even look properly. 'Who the hell is this man?' I wondered who the man L was trying to save this much, but I didn't ask. Because the patient's name or status doesn't matter to the doctor. "Please prepare several hot water and clean towels. Oh, I need courage." Elena nodded and went directly to the bathroom to fetch hot water. May said she would do it, but Elena refused. It was nothing else and I couldn't let go of her as much as this happened. Neville, Elena and Mel are left in the reception bedroom. Neville's house also had surgery to pull out Ren's arrowhead below. As the back part was in contact with the spine, the tension could not be relieved for a moment. ‘Ren.’ Elena remained silent and kept her eyes open during the operation. He also did not forget to take steps to help Neville concentrate on his congregation. Because it was the only thing she could do for Ren now. It wasn't until after an hour or so of practice that Neville put the knife out of his hand. The empty container contained a bloody arrowhead. "How'd it go?"



"We're over the hump." "Thank you, Neville." Neville packed his bag and left the bedroom. I've done my part. What remains is the patient's will. Elena, sitting at the bedside, wiped the cold sweat on Ren's forehead with a handkerchief. "I won't wait long. If you keep me waiting for a long time, I'll kick you out, so sleep a little and get up." "Prince will surely wake up." There was blind conviction in the voice and expression of Mel, who added to the horse. It was a belief in a human being that he had seen as Ren. "I believe so, too." Ren is the one who is likely to come back from hell. I can't believe such a man dies like this. Knock knock. I heard a knock. "Lady, it's me." Hyurel the Bard. “Please come in.” When permission was given, the masked Hurelbad quietly opened the door and entered. Turned around, Elena removed her lips small so as not to disturb Ren. "Sir, you're not hurt, are you? "It's a little scorched." "I'm sorry, I put you in danger...….” The result was good, but I couldn't be free from guilt that I had put Hurelbad to death to protect Salon. " What do you mean danger. It's not fair."



“Sir.” "I'm a horse. Thank you for being able to live for you. So you don't have to feel sorry for me about this." Hurelbad sincerely hoped Elena would. I was ready to take any risk for Elena. Apart from the main relation, the first, second and third were filled only with Elena, so there was not even a small gap to squeeze in. Such Hurelbad's gaze glanced at Ren. Watching him cross life and death made my heart ache. 'It's because of me. I should have stood by you.….’ Hurelbad rebuked his complacency. Should have come to Elena immediately after turning on the spray. The situation is inevitable, but the government should not let them be exposed to spray for a while. If it wasn't for Ren, Hurelbad might have lived a life of guilt for the inadequacy of keeping the state army. "I have something important to tell you." Ren settled himself on the sofa as far away from bed as possible so that he could rest. When I saw Mel, I was on guard for a while, but soon I looked at Elena and continued to talk. "Shawn was lying in the hall." "At that time?" Alena squinted her eyes. As there was no night party today, it closed earlier than usual. Even Sean, who suffers from a severe complication, would not have cleaned the interior by himself until that time. "You asked me why I stayed?" "I haven't woken up yet and haven't asked. When I saved it, it seemed like I had already drunk a lot of smoke." “Prime Minister.”



Elena got the impression that something was suspicious. It was too early to conclude, but there seemed to be a need to investigate. "I agree with you." "Please ask Neville for treatment." "You asked me if I had any more patients, and he left." Elena nodded as if that was enough. 'It's no accident that the fire broke out.’ The starting point of the fire was inside the saloon main building. Rather than the possibility of natural ignition, it was inevitable to think that someone set fire inside. 'Maybe it's arson.’ This is a conspiracy. It proved itself that Elena had been waiting for the shot as soon as she got out of the burning salon. In the meantime, you found Sean who collapsed in the main hall of the salon? That means Sean is likely to be involved in the fire, or to have a clue about the fire. “l.” Mel, who was listening with her mouth closed, opened her mouth and Elena turned around. "May I investigate a man named Shawn?" “syoneuryo?” "As you know, you're our specialty." There. In the field of background investigation and information analysis, it was no exaggeration to say that Majesti was the best in the Empire, or the continent. Elena agreed because she heard about it through Ren. “Please.” "Then I ask you, Confucius."



"I'll take care of you." At Elena's definite answer, Mel shook his head and turned. I must have been worried, but I couldn't take my eyes off Ren until the moment I left. 'We need to help L. Confucius would have wanted that, too.’ Ren doesn't die. A man who will come back to life in hell. With such firm belief, Mel wanted to prepare for the next. Revenge for the revenge of finding and tearing the beast apart. Elena, who also sent out Hurelbad, remained alone in the reception bedroom with Ren. Despite his unconsciousness, Ren's expression repeatedly distorted and groaned in pain. “Elena.” At that time, Elena turned her head in amazement at the sound of her unmarked voice. The masked Xian entered the room through the window frame. “Your Highness.” As Elena rose from her chair, Xian waved as if to sit down. "How's Ren?" "The consciousness is still...….” Xian walked slowly and stood before Elena. Elena's eyes were moistened. "I was trying to protect myself, but Ren...….” "It's not your fault. So don't blame yourself. If it were the same situation, I would have done the same." Xian looked bitterly at Ren as if he knew everything about the past. He added words. "It'll wake up. Don't doubt it."



The comfort of Xi'an comforted Elena, who seemed likely to fall. Elena held back her tears, too. And believed. I'm going to live. I'm still alive, so let's not cry. As Elena seemed to grind her emotions, Xian carefully broached the words. "The archer who aimed for you was Stein." "Are you talking about Lord Stein, Grand Duke of Friedrich?" "You know that. He's right." Elena's expression, which had been in shock for a while, turned scary. I'm not sure yet, but from the suspected arson fire to the shooting. Elena's eyes were seething like lava just before the explosion when it was almost certain that the work of the Great Depression was done. "I kicked him out, but he failed to capture him alive. It's my carelessness that I didn't expect to volunteer." "No, I could have stopped here because you put him under control in time. Thank you. " Elena expressed her sincere gratitude to Xian for coming even late. If Xi'an didn't stop him in time, many of them, as well as Ren, might have been killed by Stein's arrow. "I was so relieved. My opponent is Grand Duke, and I should have prepared for this situation. It was my mistake and my mistake." “Elena.” "I'm not even going to give you any room." Elena changed her mind. If you don't hit first, you'll be hit. The words touched my skin to the bone.



*** Grand Duke Friedrich stopped cutting steak and eating meat at the first meal of the morning. He put down the knife and fork he was holding in his hand with no expression and wiped his mouth with a napkin. Attil couldn't raise his head. "Report it again." The voice of Grand Duke Friedrich was colder than ever. Attil couldn't make eye contact and reported in a crawling voice. "Serstein died with his arm cut off." “Huh!” Grand Duke Friedrich exclaimed in triumph. Who's Stein? It is a desperate article that he has been standing by him for nearly twenty years after his war against grassland tribes. I couldn't believe that he was dead, even if he was called the greatest archer on the continent. "Who's responsible?" "......I'm trying to find out." “wine” The maid waiting at the end of the restaurant brought out red wine as Grand Duke Friedrich spat out. The Duke of Friedrich drank wine like water to the point where the word "wine lover" was overshadowed. “Go on.” "Failed arson, too. There was a fire-prevention device inside the salon. Water spilled from the ceiling.….” Throughout the report, Attil could not raise his head. I've never heard of a spray system in a building before.



"L's shooting also failed due to the sudden intervention of a third party." “Intervene” "It is said that Ren Young-sik of the Bastasch family threw himself and was hit by an arrow instead of an L." Grand Duke Friedrich's eyes narrowed. It was also surprising that Ren's name popped up here, but it was even more shocking that he threw himself to protect L. "Ren L? Were you on a good terms to throw yourself away?" "I think so." Attil, who was first reported, was also surprised. Treated as a heretic in society, Ren is a kind of human being who can't be mixed up anywhere. I can't believe Ren was close to L. Grand Duke Friedrich was shocked at the fact that they were close enough to give up their lives. "Not just Ren. The Crown Prince also knighted L, didn't he?" “Why don't.” "That's ridiculous. Salon fire failed and L shot failed. Stein's dead and...... it's the worst." “I'm sorry.” Attil bowed his head to the cynical response of Grand Duke Friedrich. There was nothing to say even ten mouths. "L woman, the more you know, the greater." “…….” "I tamed the wolf and melted the ice. He's insulting Veronica, and he's got the ability to subdue Stein. Aah! Should I say that Liabrick's fallacy is also her work?"



Grand Duke Friedrich turned round and round, holding a wine glass that the maid had filled again. His eyes, which had always been dazed by boredom, deepened. It was a misjudgment that I thought would be a girl to clean up whenever I wanted. It was assumed that she would stand at the center of the unsettled movement toward the Grand Duke. "Well, the great city of Oshi has no talent like this." Grand Duke Friedrich pointed to Atil's incompetence in the face. It didn't mention it, but it included Aselas, who planned the Salon fire. Attil said, loosening his grip on his tightly biting lips. "If you give me more time, I'll come up with a plan...….” “Leave.” Grand Duke Friedrich drenched his throat, talking like it was someone else's business. "Ha, Grand Duke Haona. Noblesse Street is about to open early. If we leave it as it is, the damage is severe." “So what?” Grand Duke Friedrich's retort was cold. "What can you do now? "Will L let go of his hands in a situation where even the male and female of this side are caught?" “or afternoon.” "The direction of the wind has changed. Wait until the wind blows back toward us." Despite Grand Duke Friedrich's words, Attil was not easily convinced. The situation at the Grand Duke was now worse than it seemed to the naked



eye. If the Noblesse Street project fails, accumulated side effects would have burst at once. "You don't seem to understand. I'm sure so. Every brainer does that." “…….” "I'll warn you, independent action is unforgivable." Grand Duke Friedrich tied hands and feet. He threatened not to take any action until his orders were given. 'I don't know what you're thinking. You don't know what's going on in the Grand Duke? I had that thought out of the blue, but I don't think so. It seems like he is leaving his hands to the task, but Grand Duke Friedrich is briefed on everything. There was no way he didn't know because he had played the role. "Tell Veronica, too. Don't be so frivolous." “I see.” Attil obeyed reluctantly. "So you figured out how much my niece's wound was?" "He's got two hits in the back. Simbok says it's hard to live.….” Grand Duke Friedrich took a sip of wine and said as if he had made up his mind. "It's rare for anyone to be saved by a Stein's bow. Get word from Spencer. You want me to see." *** Elena's action was swift. In contact with the guild, he hired reliable mercenaries elected by Hurelbad himself and placed them in Salon and



Basilica areas to guard them in turn. It is hard to know what kind of petty means the Grand Duke will use to disrupt Noblesse Street, which is about to open early. At the same time, he devoted all his energy to restoring the main building of the salon, which was destroyed by fire. Even if the annex is much larger and grander, the symbolism of the main building cannot be ignored. What was encouraging was that the restoration work progressed much faster than feared. Wood was mainly used for decoration and insulation rather than for the main building of stone. As a result, the replacement process was easy. Of course, there were many places to be touched, such as charred marble and sculptures distorted by fire. To make up for it, Randol collaborated with Diaz, who designed the basilica under Caliph's arrangement. The construction method of Diaz, which is fast compared to Randol, was suitable for the reconstruction of the lost main building, although it was different in terms of architectural construction method and the ideal pursued was different. Did their efforts pay off? The restoration of the main building has gained momentum. Elena stood in the bedroom at the top of the annex and looked down. On the side of the main building, repair work was under way, and the last internal construction was in full swing ahead of the opening of the Bacillica across the street. For a moment, Elena turned and went to the bedside. Squeeze a wet towel and wipe Ren's forehead. "It's already been four days. Aren't you sleeping too long?" Though seemingly harsh, Elena's eyes were filled with anxiety and concern. Neville, a genius surgeon, said that the longer you wake up, the worse the damage to your brain becomes. As the days went by, Elena's waters deepened.



Elena didn't leave Ren's side for a long time. He only briefly left his seat when there was an urgent matter to deal with, but slept on the sofa and nursed Ren all night. That was the only effort she could make for Ren, who was on the brink of death. "You know what? We've known each other for a long time." Looking at the unconscious Ren, Elena talked incessantly. This is how I hope Ren will wake up after hearing her voice. "I hated it. But at some point, it made me feel bad, and now it makes me feel grateful and sorry." Elena laughed bitterly. You said it's a human connection that you don't even know. I thought Ren and Elena were just like that. Elena's gaze deepened. There was a sense of pity in his hand, which handed his wavy hair over his forehead. "Please don't die." All you have to do is live. That's enough. However, Ren's response to the return was silent. All I can hear is the sound of breathing. "I sent an invitation to Veronica." Elena manipulated the opening day of Noblesse Street to coincide with the opening date of the Basilica. That was not enough, so he sent an invitation to Veronica, which was blatantly deceitful. To pay her back for what she had done. "Maybe he'll come. You're a crazy bitch, like Ren said." “…….” "You missed me. Veronica's distorted face. I'll show you. So until then, it'll happen." After that, Elena talked nonstop. Praying for Ren's voice to reach his consciousness.



Did such desperation touch the sky? Ren's fingertips moved faintly. One, unfortunately, Elena did not see such a maze. *** “Ha!” Veronica was on the verge of explosion with annoyance and discontent. The ambitious fire in the salon failed. There were some losses, but it was enough to rebuild. Crucially, Elena didn't hurt a speck. Nothing came her way. "I'm frustrated, too, but I can't help it because it's your will." Veronica raised her eyes and glared. At once, as if strangling Aselas, his will to kill him was overflowing. "It wouldn't have happened if you'd done it right." "Sorry, I'm sorry.........I never dreamed there would be a sprayer in the salon." Aselas quickly bowed his head and apologized. If it weren't for the order of Grand Duke Friedrich, Veronica might have done something to my family under the pretext of the failure of arson. Veronica was on the verge of Chimi going mad with annoyance. Never in my life have I had what I wanted or have not been able to achieve what I wanted. However, there have been so many things lately that have not come her way. In the meantime, an invitation arrived in front of Veronica. "Does a bitch humiliate me?" Veronica's hand, holding the invitation, trembled. Elena's invitation raked Veronica's nerves, which had already been upset.



It was an act of sarcastic insult to Veronica that he sent the invitation even though he knew it was the opening day of Noblesse Street. This is because the innermost thoughts of sending the invitation contain explicit sarcastic remarks about coming to the salon to celebrate, since Noblesse Street will be ruined anyway. "No, ignore it. The last one to laugh will be Princess anyway. Aselas soothed her with sweat. But Veronica's face, distorted by humiliation, was as precarious as to be hit by any accident. 'L, she's a scary woman. Coincidentally, it didn't occur to me that Noblesse Street overlapped with the opening day of the Basilica. Even the three-day banquets to mark the opening were the same. I never thought I'd dare to do such a grand thing that would pour cold water on the long-cherished project of the Grand Palace, which is above the imperial imperial family. In addition, the invitation was sent to the Grand National Party to provoke Veronica. "I guess I looked easy." With Veronica's determined eyes, Aselas swallowed dryness. "I worked hard to send you an invitation, so why wouldn't I go?" "What? Please reconsider. It's a loss just to go away, Your Highness. You don't have to do anything good for them." Ashelas desperately stopped him. The mere fact that Veronica was going there meant a lot. Since it is a nobles street that is less competitive than salons and basilica, it will only make other people's house feast stand out more. Veronica turned her head and looked at Aselas dissuading her. The awful look made Aselas flinch. “asellaseu.”



"Yes, Your Highness the Princess." Aselas crawled in and answered in a shrill voice. Then with the fan Veronica was holding, he tapped his head. "Is your hair a decoration? Why do you keep getting confused?" “…….” "Nobles Street? Tell them to fail. Let's say it's a loss. You think that's going to bring down the Grand Duke?" "Well, that's...….” Aselas readily failed to answer and equivocated. If Noblesse Street collapses, the blow is fatal to the Great Wall. This is because the loss of the Pinetchia plantation has led to the closure of the opium business, which is in dire need of additional income. Even so, the answer was "No" when asked if this would lead to the collapse of the Grand Duke. Since the founding of the empire, it has lasted for as many as a thousand years. Haven't the Grand Duke ever been so precarious in such a long time? There was. Even though there was, the Grand Duke was alive and well. Veronica pulled up the end of the fan and pressed Acelas' head hard. "Just money? I don't need it. Because time fills more than you lost." “…….” "My pride is more important than just money, business failure. Because it's the pride of the noble blood that flows through my body. Do you understand me?" "But don't let your Highness be alarmed...….” Aselas tried to stop him, but Veronica remained adamant.



"It's only a trailer to accept an invitation. L, you're not gonna kill that bitch easily. 'Cause I'm going to crush the joints and flesh them out.' Ashelas couldn't stop him anymore and sighed in his heart. Even he, who is only a family god, had limitations in defeating Veronica's stubbornness. "L takes off his mask on the last day, doesn't he?" "He said yes." Veronica laughed meaningfully. "Then I'll have to go even more. 'Cause seeing L's rotten face, I think this guy's going to be a little loose.' Ashelas' heart burned as he watched Veronica, who did not bring up his thoughts. 'I hope nothing happens.’ Please, I hope and hoped that this would do no harm to me. *** The procession of carriages entering the capital of the Vecilia Empire continued. Many aristocrats visited the capital city to the point where even the National Foundation Day, the greatest event of the Empire, could not be compared. Many of them were aristocrats from other countries. Despite the difficult immigration process, young aristocrats from other countries have visited the capital several months ago. One can guess how much influence fashion and culture have on young aristocrats. Thanks to this, the capital was booming. No vacancies were found. Some of the capital's aristocrats opened their annexes and reception rooms to provide them to the nobility and receive the price.



The streets were also lively. Foreign aristocrats touring the capital of the empire began to spend money. The reason why so many aristocrats gathered was because of expectations for the two streets to open tomorrow. First, Noblesse Street. It is an aristocratic street created by the Grand Duke of Friedrich, known as the heaven of the Empire, with an astronomical amount of money. A section of marble buildings built in Gothic style, a street by aristocrats, with access only to nobles. This is why aristocrats who value privilege consciousness and discrimination are enthusiastic. The second one is Basilica. Built by architect Diaz, Basilica stood at the opposite point of Noblesse Street. It was a large, rectangular structure built facing the salon in an 11-shaped space, with a total of three stories. Overall, it was far smaller than Noblesse Street, but the number of shops, cultural facilities, shops and boutiques inside the building was overwhelming compared to the early Noblesse Street. Even the shops in the store were spectacular. With Christina's boutique, which designed the Mermaid dress, it was safe to call it a collection of artisans, including a jewelry shop run by the continent's top tax office, a shoe craftsman for 14 generations, a translation bookstore run by a diplomat, a 10-year-old artisan musical instrument store, and a carpenter's furniture store named in the northern part of the country. The two streets, which were scheduled to open at the same time, were fad-sensitive, thirsty for culture and enough to satisfy aristocrats seeking new things. For the nobility, luxury and decoration, and the fulfillment of culture and knowledge were the most important factors determining the quality of the nobility's life. "Ha, I'm nervous. It'll work out, right? It should work out, what if it doesn't? No, it'll be fine. It's going to be fine."



Like a monk in the rain, Caliph murmured for a moment without a break. With the opening of the Vasilica just a day away, anxiety has reached its peak. "It'll be fine." "If you say so, I can't calm down." Elena is also a liar if she doesn't choke. I was proud to have prepared the streets of Noblesse more than crushed, but it's human business to know nothing until I open the lid. "You may be pushed back on the first day of opening. As the benefactor knows, the connections and influence of the dozens of great-great-greatgrandmasters will be absolute in the aristocratic community of the nobility." "I think so, too." Elena agreed with Emilio. The main body of Noblesse Street is the Grand Duke of Friedrich. In the Empire, the speciality of the castle Friedrich is unrivaled. Salon's cultural influence is said to be great, but it is no match for the great palace that has been in existence for decades. "It's only one day. The next day we'll be ahead, and the last day every capital aristocrat will find a basilica and a saloon." Elena showed confidence. It was a grounded confidence. 'Some have never been to a salon, but no one has been there only once.’ That is the influence of salons leading the culture. Basilica is the only space that satisfies their needs in the form of buying and consuming the results of such culture. "I hope so. I'm so tired that I'm going to die. From musicals to fashion shows to concerts to salons......Ha, I'm almost ten bodies short." "I'm sorry and grateful to you." "Did you know that now?"



When Elena seemed to appreciate her hard work for the first time in a while, Khalifa was flattered. "So I'd like to ask you one more favor." "What? Dude, I'm at least ten bodies short right now. I might die!" "Mr. Emilio." Emilio took out the envelope and handed it to Elena when she looked at him, pretending to listen to caliph's grumbling. Suddenly, the caliph who took it looked at it as if he was wondering what it was. "This is the forecast financial statement for Noblesse Street. Starting with total investment, we've systematically organized future operating expenses, the minimum revenue needed, and the sales needed for visitors." "How do you know this when it hasn't even opened yet?" The caliph asked back, with his eyes wide open. "You have Emilio." “Oh.” Caliph nodded and understood that Elena's short answer might have explained it. Emilio, the top shareholder of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, which is called the top ten continental shelf, is not responsible for identifying and writing these forecast financial statements. "But you know, why give this to me? I'm not even close to numbers." "I have someone to tell you that." “Who?” Elena quickly added a horse. "The Count of Borny, the Baroness of Norton, and the Baron of Juan." Three aristocrats whose influence was as absolute as the heads of the nobility, each leading the western, northern and southern empires. The three



aristocrats were deceived by Elena, who was acting as Veronica's stand-in, and invested astronomical sums in the Noblesse Street Project. And the money was washed through Emilio and used for salons. Of course the three aristocrats don't know that fact. He just wants to get it back as much as he invested money in the Noblesse Street business. "Shouldn't the three nobles know now? The status of Noblesse Street." "You'll be embarrassed, Veronica. You've never been invested, and the nobles are making a fuss, right? Pshaw. " The caliph laughed low. "I'll take this opportunity to make sure that the Grand Duke and the nobles are divided." The completion of Noblesse Street involved a considerable amount of money paid to the nobles who followed the great house. That alone is frustrating: the three aristocrats, who have made huge investments in addition to the payment of the award, will be in the sky if Noblesse Street fails and the investment is not recovered. No matter how great it is, the nobility's outward appearance will be an unbearable misfortune in a financially shaky situation. "I understood. I'll make sure I deliver this to the three nobles." Shaking the envelope, Caliph hummed out of the drawing-room. Just thinking about Veronica's distorted face seemed to make me feel good. “I owe.” At Emilio's low call, Elena turned her head. "The princess. Do you really think he'll come?" "Yes, he'll come." Emilio was confident that he had a good eye for people, but Veronica was at a loss. It's a type that doesn't know where it'll go.



"Why are you so sure?" "Because she's crazy." “What?” Emilio was taken aback by words that didn't go with Elena, who was always full of dignity. Elena took care of the words that popped out of her mind. "...... said Ren." "Somehow, I was surprised to hear you say that." "I know, I guess they're starting to resemble each other." Elena laughed bitterly. It's because Ren, who still hasn't regained consciousness, is on his mind. "The princess would be surprised to see the benefactor." "That's why I take off my mask. Feel how miserable it feels to be stepped on by a band member who was ignoring you like a bug." Elena announced on the last day of the Basilica opening banquet that she would take off her mask. It was an arrangement to relieve people's anxiety caused by fires in salons and a means to bring out the topic of conversation focused on Noblesse Street. 'There's no reason to cringe any more. Elena decided to take off her mask because she didn't have to keep wearing it. Her reputation as running a salon has grown beyond the control of the Grand Duke. And was recognized as a nobleman in the name and substance of the empire for the title given to Xi'an. Elena is no longer a dead band at the words of the Grand Duke. The Grand Duke L. may not be able to admit it, but that's how Segan sees her. That was the reality and her present position.



Her face is status, her name is proof, and her presence is reputation. From the perspective of the Grand Duke, it would have been a doll that could have broken its neck whenever it wanted, but now the situation has changed. You can't risk doing a grand slam to Elena. The Grand Duke enjoys unparalleled power.There is a rule in the Ji-man aristocratic society. You cannot harm a woman who is recognized by the people of the Empire in broad daylight, and the assassination of the nobility is a felony taboo in the Empire. Even the Grand Duke cannot avoid criticism and the aristocrats who feel a sense of crisis will not stand still. "I've been away too long. I'm going to see Ren." "You'll wake up soon. Don't be heartbroken." "I don't feel bad. I never thought I couldn't get up." Elena left the office with a bitter smile. She returned to the room where Ren stayed. When I saw Ren sleeping like a child, I felt sorry for him. "Can't you see my face? People say they're half-hearted. It's the day I'm standing in front of Veronica that I've been so eager for." Elena held Ren's hand tightly without moving. I felt warmth in my hands. "Stop sleeping and get up. You want to see Veronica's distorted face." It was time for Elena to pray, hoping that she would wake up as soon as possible. Was it a misunderstanding? I just got the feeling that Ren's fingers, which Elena was clutching, were wriggling. "Ren! Can you hear my voice? Yes? Elena called Ren with a hopeful look because of the subtle but clear sense of life. Contrary to expectations, however, Ren did not budge. I thought I was opening my eyes like a lie, but such a dream-like story did not come true. Elena smiled bitterly, trying not to show her disappointment, as if this was not her first time.



"How many times this is......... I'll think of it as a struggle to wake up. Please win and get up." Neville, the surgeon who went yesterday, said. Unconsciousness is a time of struggle to wake up, and the role of the person next to you is important. "It's me, L." Then, Elena's head turned to the voice from behind her back. It was Mel, the head of the information organization Majesti, the Suhaiza of Ren. A good sleeper and sleeper, he popped out without warning. “are you from?” "Not yet, Confucius." Mel's face was dark as he approached the bedside. I believed that I would wake up, but I couldn't help but get nervous as the days went by. "I have something to tell you." Elena nodded as if she was ready to listen at any time. Since Ren fell unconscious, most of the information collected and analyzed by Majesti has been reported to Elena. It was against principle, but Mel had no doubt that it was Ren's will. "I'd like to report on what happened to Shawn." Elena assumed that Sean was closely related to the fire in the salon. So, Mel investigated about it. Sean admitted that he was the one who set fire to the salon. And he tried to atone for his death." "I'm sorry and I chose to do it voluntarily. I think there must have been a reason for arson." "As L guessed. You were being threatened." Elena's eyes chilled. That's why I had a point. “It's a sky.”



"Yes, Sean set fire to the salon because he took the family hostage." "Oh, that's awful." I expected it, but I didn't expect it to be this cowardly. Threatening your family with hostages. Even that was not enough, so he tried to shoot Elena. It had to be said that he tried to burn everyone to death, not just the battlefields of salons. "Is Shawn's family all right?" "She's safe, but when we went to rescue her, she was already...….” Mel clouded his words. Elena's face also darkened. Shawn's wife knew she was recuperating outside the capital because she was in poor health. "I should have been nervous, but my carelessness took away his happiness." Elena closed her eyes tightly. I didn't expect the Grand Duke to approach insiders, saying it was the worst. It was her fault for Shaun's complete complacency to go through this. But now, what can't be reversed, Elena did the best thing she could. "Please tell him that your body will be enshrined in the Gaia Church for a grand burial. If Sean wants, he'll also give him money to settle down with his daughter. Say you'll do it without arson." Mel's eyes deepened as she glanced at Elena. Her personality was as benevolent as her breathtaking antiquity and elegant exterior. "There was a reason why Confucius would fall in love.’ An ordinary aristocrat would question Sean for setting fire rather than counting his circumstances. But Elena was worried about Sean, who caused great damage to the salon. The dishes were different in the first place. 'Wake up, Confucius. If you miss this man in your sleep, you will regret it forever."



Mel looked at Elena from the sleeping Ren. "I don't know if I should tell you this or not......I thought you should know." “What are you?” "The Piper Birch has been summoned to the Grand Palace. The horse is summoned. He's been taken." "The Piper Birch was taken away? Why? " "I doubt that, too. He's still locked up in the Grand Duke." There are causes and consequences for everything. I thought there was a good reason why he was called to the Grand Duke, but there was no way to know. What's the reason?’ Elena didn't pass the job lightly. 'Is it because of my relationship with Ren?’ Ren sacrificed himself to protect Elena. If they had witnessed Ren throwing himself and guarding Elena, it is highly likely that they had doubts. It would have seemed that Eleanor and Ren were close. From the perspective of the anti-communist forces, even Ren might have felt that sanctions were needed in any way if the alliance between L and Xi'an were in one. "The House of Bastasch is now vacant. I'm in charge of the emergency, but even that's the limit. Prince Ren is still unconscious and may destroy the family." "Did you say anything else?" "You only know that Confucius Ren left for some reason. Confucius went to the Grand Duke, leaving only the words, "Wait until you come back to your family."



Elena frowned her brows. I felt a little uncomfortable. I felt like I was missing something, but I couldn't feel what it was. There's one thing that's bothering me, but...….’ There was still too little context or information to approach with simple estimates. I'll have to use my hands. "I have something for you to do." "Say whatever you want. L's words are like Confucius' words to me." Elena glanced at Ren and spoke with determination. "Please tell the capital that Ren is dead." "Gee, what did you just say?" Mel asked back with a stiff face. Elena's request was far beyond his common sense. "I just need to check something out. The reason for summoning and detaining Birch Viscount Spencer to the Grand Duke. I think that's the trick that Grand Duke Friedrich is aiming for." "But if Confucius Ren is found dead, the family will be thrown into chaos." As the absence of Spencer's own composition and Ren's was prolonged, words were coming out of the family. In the meantime, rumors of Ren's death will confuse the family beyond control. Elena knew that. For now, however, the first thing to do was to figure out the plot of the Grand Duke. That way, we can deal with the next thing. "It won't take too long. The family may be confused, but......I'm nervous enough to take the risk and check." " so. Excuse me, may I ask what you're worried about?"



Elena, who was at odds over whether to speak or not, carefully brought up her thoughts. "I think Grand Duke Friedrich is after the Bastache family." Mel, who was educated from a young age to control emotions, could not hide his trembling eyes at this moment. "Ji, are you serious?" "So far, it's just a guess. But I can't rule out the possibility that Ren saw me hit an arrow trying to protect me." Elena's eyes sank. There was no room for emotion in the eyes filled with reason. "Article 7 of the Imperial nobility Law. If all direct blood relatives are angry, or if there are no heirs...….” Mel swallowed his saliva with a nervous face. Elena saw him like that and finished what she had not said. "To extend from cousin to cousin to family." Mel couldn't speak. I had no idea how long it had been since the independence under a 100-year treaty that the Grand Duke would again display its ambition to swallow the Bastache family. "It's speculation everywhere. That's why we need to check." Grand Duke Friedrich is a scary man. Elena knew better than anyone that she was a man who had never faced Elena before, but could not be seen lightly. 'The most dangerous man in the world.' It occurred instinctively to the idea that maybe he might move. "To make a rumor that Confucius is dead...….”



"I'm just trying to see how the Great Depression turns out. That's how we can be prepared." Elena's gaze, after she finished speaking, stayed with Ren. His icy eyes seemed to melt for a while, but quickly froze again. "If, if you really plan on swallowing...... I'll protect the Bastache family." *** a safe house cell There was no sunlight, so the liabrick rolled up like a slow worm. Her eyes were half relaxed about what she was thinking. "Where did it start? What I missed...….” LiaBrick's fingers drew a line along the floor. As the lines that looked like graffiti overlapped, LiaBrick's eyes gradually became clear. “Do you?” LiaBrick sat up to see if something was pointed out. The deposited eyes were lively and the thought was quickly reversed. "Yes, that makes sense. So from the beginning...….” LiaBrick swallowed dry saliva and blurred the afterword. Then muttered in an incredible tone. "That fake was L." LiaBrick's voice was sure. It was a conclusion that came out after agonizing over it hundreds or thousands of times. It is also explained that Elena disappeared as if she thought they were the same person, and that L was looking into the inside of the Grand Duke as if he were looking at the inside of the Grand Duke.



"But when the hell did you create that identity? You didn't even have any connection to the Empire?" The conviction of a moment ago was met with a logical wall. Nevertheless, Leabrick did not stop the accident. “Academy!” That was the only time. The time when Leabrick can take his eyes off Elena and freely seek something. "That means... ... Are you saying that from the moment you came to the Grand Duke, you were preparing to bring down the Grand Duke?" LiaBrick was aghastened. It wasn't until I gave up my lingering feelings that everything began to look clear. "Even parents do. If I hadn't missed it, if I had used my hand first to steal it." Even before leaving the country, Elena might have looked all the way here. "It wasn't because of my face that I appointed Hurelbad. He's strong. Much stronger than Lord Lorentz. You knew that." My spine ached. I got goose bumps on my forearm and my hair stood up. "It wasn't someone I could handle from the start." In the meantime, even though she knew that Elena had the upper hand over her, there was a heart that could not recognize her in one corner of her mind. It was her last pride to dominate the empire as a friend. However, he could not even boast his self-esteem, which is close to stubbornness. Elena was a creepy scary woman. The smile, the tears, the bewilderment, the vanity she was building......... everything LiaBrick had seen was fake. He deceived her from head to toe. Liabrick bit her lips hard. The fishy taste of blood hovered in my mouth.



"It's not too late yet. You can use your hands now. You must kill him. Otherwise...….” Liabrick swallowed dry saliva. "The great air will be eaten." Even if you believe that the Empire is going to collapse, you can't easily believe that the Grand Duke, which is called the Empire Sky, will collapse. But that's the reality. It's time to worry about the safety of the Grand Duke. Even the Grand Duke of Friedrich, called the last bastion, could not be sure if he would be Elena's opponent. "Security! Get Attil right now. The life and death of the Grand Duke is at stake!" Liabrick grabbed the iron bars and screamed at the entrance to the underground prison. Although he was abandoned at the Grand Duke, Oh-gi remained. I wanted to prove my worth by taking Elena's breath away and surviving, not by petty loyalty. “Shut up!” "Keep your mouth shut before you rip that mouth off." "Are you crazy? You must have forgotten your situation, but you're done. You think the Grand Duke will rewrite you for that?" The prisoners sarcastically insulted Leabrick. But Leahbrick ignored them. The guard in charge of the underground prison is the one that Attil planted. A little while ago, Liabrick's cry will go into Attil's ears through security. Attil, who still follows Leabrick, is sure to put everything aside at her call. 'You have to come quickly. If it's too late, there might be no turning back.’



LIABRICK, unaware of the outside situation, became anxious. If the Great Depression falls, she will lose even her last chance to make a comeback, adding to her nervousness. *** Noblesse Street opened early today. When the fence was removed, the street where marble buildings were concentrated caught people's attention. The buildings, which were appropriately mixed with Gothic and Baroque styles, were not grand, but they were refined and elegant. It's a street that gives an impression of aristocracy. Hundreds of aristocrats visited Noblesse Street in time for the opening. The streets were covered with only a few of them, as they were rushing in without a few of course, only a few of them had been opened. "Look at the nobles over there. Your Highness, it's more than I expected." At the Forum of Noblesse Street, centered around the central fountain, Veronica and Aselas watched the aristocrats flocking together. The reputation of the salon increased and the majesty of the basilica hidden in the shroud was so magnificent that I was worried that all the aristocrats would go there. But why? When I opened the lid, not only the capital aristocrats, but also the aristocrats from other countries visited Noblesse Street as their first destination. "Don't make a fuss. It's a natural result." "Well, is that so?" Aselas laughed awkwardly and scratched his back head. "I sent the invitation with the seal of the great man. It's no match for a saloon built by a rootless L."



Veronica's expression, eyes, and voice, which were connected to the horse, were filled with pride in the great song. "Your Royal Highness is right. That's what shows the power of the Great Wall." Aselas kept playing along to curry favor with Veronica. But Aselas' innermost thoughts were different. Although the opening ceremony seemed to be a success, anxiety was still latent behind it. Now, nobles who received invitations bearing the seal of the Grand Duke have come under pressure of expectations and irresistible authority, but there was no guarantee that they will continue to do so. Consumption was the scene that indirectly showed the anxiety factor. So far Veronica hasn't noticed, but it's clear in Aselas' eyes. 'Second to the extravagance, the sad nobles don't spend money.' There was nothing in the hands of aristocrats in and out of boutiques, shops and shops. The fact that the purchase did not lead to the purchase even though we looked around a considerable amount of time meant that it failed to stimulate the aristocrats' desire to spend. In other words, he said he did not have items that were covered in snow. ‘ It's driving me crazy. I expected it, but it's much more serious.’ Most of the masters of the times, or artisans' shops, entered the basilica set up by L. As a result, artisans and artists who have entered Noblesse Street have fallen by one or two levels. The gap was likely to lead to a drop in sales, and as a result, it was a direct hit for the big-ticket house that pocketed a portion of its revenue from Noblesse Street. "What's your father doing? It would be nice if you could show me your face on a day like this."



"It would have been much more shaped if you could come and give me a congratulatory speech." Despite being a father and daughter, Veronica has recently been unable to read the depths of the Grand Duke of Friedrich. After Salon's failed arson attack, Veronica's behavior was constrained, and he himself kept his head above water. It was hard to see Grand Duke Friedrich even inside the mansion. Veronica swallowed Chimi's anger. Even though I stayed still, I suddenly remembered L and felt the desire to tear him to death. It was not enough to stop it, but it was regrettable that Grand Duke Friedrich did not know the streets of Noblesse. "I don't like everything." Veronica suppressed her simmering stomach. The screams of the dying mummies were not refreshing. The fun of abusing prisoners in the inner cell has also waned. The dripping blood from the skin of her skin also failed to stimulate her appetite. “l.” Veronica ruminated on Elena's name. Everything was because of Elena. No matter how much I try to feel, I can't feel better. "What happened to what I told you to prepare?" "I've got it ready, but...... What are you trying to use this for?" Aselas asked carefully. I prepared for it, but I was reluctant because it was so bizarre and bizarre. "For a gift." "Well, you mean that? To whom... ...don't tell me?" Ashelas's eyes shook for something to be pointed at.



" Who? Of course it's L. I have my face, and I'm going to do it right if I want to congratulate you." Ashelas swallowed his saliva as he watched Veronica smiling. Veronica's insanity and bizarre behavior was well known, but was confined within the Great Depression. But now she was trying to cross the line. *** Emperor Richard and Xian were sitting face to face in the patronage and talking. "Are you feeling well?" "Can you get out of the way of time? It's worth holding on." Richard spoke confidently, but his concerns were not lifted from Xian's eyes. I was worried about the recent increase in coughs and worsening health. "The reform of the Imperial Guards is almost final, isn't it? "Yes, we're coordinating the final timing." Xian expressed confidence. What's left is to disband the rotten old Imperial Guard in a surprise move and replace the newly reorganized Imperial Guard. "The time is ripe. I'm going to have to move." “Pop?” Xian opened his eyes wide and looked at Emperor Richard. "The four great families or the great houses will not stand still. There's still a long way to go, why should you have to antagonize them?" “Dad.”



The reform of the Imperial Guards was carried out by me as the main body. I will give you the leadership, but I will take the responsibility." Richard didn't want to leave a little blemish on Xian, who will succeed the next emperor. Therefore, he intended to bear the discontent of the nobility due to the reform of the Imperial Guard. 'You're not gonna let it pass.’ The Imperial Guard is an armed group that symbolizes the power of the imperial family. For aristocrats who do not want to strengthen the imperial power, the backlash is strong. 'Everyone can ignore it. One, not the Grand Duke of Friedrich.' The only person Richard cared about was Grand Duke Friedrich. Even though the four great families cannot be ignored, the four are no match for the Grand Duke of Friedrich. Richard, who rose to the throne with the help of Grand Duke Friedrich, was looking at his true self better than anyone else. "No, I'll take care of it." Richard's face was filled with satisfaction as he looked at his son's face, which was polite but firm. "Don't do that. The name is the emperor, so shouldn't you write down a line that makes sense in the history books? Give in. " “Dad.” Xi'an looked at Richard, who was a bit shy. Richard looked unusually calm. Like you're trying to carry everything. It was an abjectness that only those who were prepared to die could see. "That L kid. Cuckoo, Cuckoo." Richard, who had been talking about changing the subject, coughed. When the nagging cough calmed down, his complexion looked very tired.



"I'm thinking of handing down a medal, how about it? I've contributed to the Empire and I'd like it to be a Order of Cultural Merit." Order of Cultural Merit. It was a badge awarded by the imperial family to commend its great contribution to the development of the empire's culture. Looking back on past examples of imperial citations, there was a precedent given by Felis, the architect of the imperial palace, and Chrome, the imperial musician who composed the national anthem. All of them are talented people who inspired the spirit of the empire. "I'm fine, but I'm afraid this will get her out of the eyes of the nobility." Xi'an was careful. It hasn't been long since I conferred the title on Elena. In addition, a medal would be anathema to the nobles. "I'm sure so, they're not aristocrats to stay still." Richard nodded assent. However, it was not cool without knowing where it was. "You're not offering a medal because you miss L, are you?" "You're my son, but I can't fool you." Richard admitted with a gentle heart that he met Xi'an with a look of melancholy. "I need to tell him something very important. "You mean without going through me? “Yeah.” Xi'an's eyes deepened. It was strange because it was Richard who had never been like this before. "Can't you say that to me?" "You can. One, you won't agree. That's why I want to do it to the child." "What the hell do you mean...….”



Xian couldn't read Richard's mind at all. He was also worried about what else he was going to say and whether it would not burden Elena. "There won't be any concern for you. I'm just trying to ask for a favor." "I'd like you to make this one." “Speak.” Xian stared at the emperor. There were concerns about Elena in the dense green eye. "Can L be ill or hurt by the request?" Xian's eyes were more serious than ever. In the seriousness of the storm, which seemed never to be shaken, there was only one person's heart. 'That's what it was?' Richard was always sorry for Xian. I felt sorry for my son, who was overwhelmed by his duty and responsibility to meet his incompetent father and not even know his happiness. Such a plan has changed. When I talked about Elena, she was as lively as any other person. I even smiled faintly, though it was only once in my life. "It can be." “…….” "One, it's for everyone. Nor will the child refuse." If you gain something, you lose it. Richard knew a long time ago that sometimes living in the world requires sacrifice. *** In line with the opening of the Basilica, the Salon Street was packed with crowds. It was as crowded as the National Foundation Day because it was



open to anyone regardless of their status. "Moo, what building is this big? The Imperial Palace? " "The salon is great, too, but it's even more magnificent. It's even beautiful. It's like a cathedral." Surprised by the grandeur of the basilica, visitors were astonished at the face. It was not just a huge building, but also a perfect harmony between the exterior of the building using exterior windows and sculptures. "Wow, my God. There's nothing inside. They're all boutiques and shops of artisans who hear the sounds of masters or masters." "Oh, there's an old book store, too. Also, there will be regular lectures by masters in conjunction with salons." "It's like a different world. Look at that stylish dress design and shoes. Wow, wouldn't it be here if there was heaven? I'm so excited." Entering the Basilica, the visitor was amazed at the enormous interior space, and twice surprised to see the store, which was too dense to count from floor to floor. There was nothing without a boutique, a shop, a bookstore, a restaurant and a dessert cafe so that all consumption could be done within the bacillique. In particular, luxurious shops are located in the first-dong on the left-hand side of the salon, and in the second-hand corner on the right-hand side, allowing consumption according to the characteristics and needs of visitors. "Is this a dream, or is it real? See that line?" "I'm watching." The Elena group, gathered on the top floor of the main building, was checking the people entering and leaving the Basilica through the window



to check the opening response. Among them, the most excited and excited was the caliph. "That's all standing up to get into the store, right?" I can't believe it. I'm gonna pinch your cheek. Ow! It hurts, it's so good to be sick." Caliph grinned as if he had not felt any pain in his red cheeks. It wasn't just caliphs. Emilio was also smiling inwardly, and May was clearly pleased with the successful opening. Only Hurelbad was expressionless without showing his feelings. "It seems like more low-ranking aristocrats, academy students, and commoners visited than high-ranking aristocrats." Elena also showed no signs of excitement. His calm voice was more rational than ever. Caliph looked at her as if he was tired of it. "Are you sorting that out in the midst of all this?" "Analysis is a must. That way, we can prepare for tomorrow." Elena predicted that the visit of a high-ranking aristocrat would be poor on the opening day of the Basilica. This is because the early opening and date of Noblesse Street overlap. "We can't ignore a thousand years of strongholds that have been with us since the founding of the Empire." You have to admit what you have to admit it. Noblesse Street is a project promoted by the Grand Duke as the main body. That alone has enough intention to visit, but the invitation given to the nobles was stamped with a seal symbolizing the grand palace. Also, since it is said to be a street for aristocrats, it is natural that Noblesse Street is the first option for aristocrats. 'The first thing I've been prepared for. You don't have to worry.’ Elena was calm. They hated the great house like mad, but had to admit their symbolism. The grand street is not easy enough to be recorded



overnight. 'But that's just until today. It's different from tomorrow.' Elena's eyes were filled with confidence. "Hey, you know what's even more awesome? I came up from the annex, didn't I? It's full there right now. The play is popular, wow. The concert hall is full, and there are even a number of people who want to stand up and watch." "That much? It's worth the effort." On her first day of Basilica's opening, Elena targeted lower-level aristocrats, commoners and students by putting more direct plays at the forefront, replacing operas, musicals, concerts or fashion shows that require insight into culture. It is based on the calculation that the content will be more familiar as it is easy to understand the contents in proportion to the short performance time and there are many street performances. "That's why I'm sure of success." "You mean cultural consumption." Emilio, who had been silent, barged in and threw a horse. Though he has little words, he has a keen eye for the core, leading the top ten on the continent. "Yes, that's right." "Cultural consumption? What's that?" When Khalifa blinked, Emilio explained on behalf of Elena. "It's not essential to human survival, but it's intellectual, creative, emotional and spiritual fulfillment that only humans can enjoy. Going to concerts, enjoying musicals and watching exhibitions are also cultural consumption." "It's just our salon."



Elena sympathized. "Because I was aiming for it." "You can't... ..." No, isn't it? From the moment I put the salon up to here... ….” "Sonbae, there's no coincidence in the world." “Oh, dear.” Caliph was so surprised that he touched his forehead. A few years ago, a bold freshman at the academy suggested a partnership. The seemingly impossible plan gradually took shape and Salon became the cultural center of the empire. This woman in front of me, with that little figure, has become a master of the empire. "That's exactly the difference between Noblesse Street and us. By making culture lead and consume, it makes you look for salons, and naturally leads you to material consumption through basilica." "Wow, you're really...... I'm speechless. Hey, why don't you tell me that? You wouldn't have been less surprised if you'd told me earlier." "I didn't feel the need to speak. He didn't even wonder." At Elena's blunt reply, the caliph twitched his cheeks. "That's true, but...... Oh, I hate you. It's so good that I'm annoyed." "I'll take it as a compliment." The caliph glanced lightly. It was unfair for something to be done as it is. "You know what?" “What are you?” "Perfect in everything, unexpectedly soft and obtuse. Especially in the relationship between men and women." “I did?”



Elena stared as if she was dumbfounded. When I listened to Caliph's advice in a field that I had never dreamed of, I laughed in vain. "Are you giving me a lecture?" "Hey, I'm big-hearted and...….” "It's an advice, so I'll take it. But you're looking at me too heavily." "Not on that side. I don't know, Era, I don't know. Hey. Why don't you be honest?" Elena's eyes widened at the sudden burst of caliph's words. Caliph, who only used to say silly things, sometimes had the knack of embarrassing Elena. “What are you?” Elena pretended not to understand. For her, who was always running for revenge, this topic was very sensitive and difficult. "Are you sure you don't know, or do you want to pretend you don' “…….” "You don't seem to know, so to add, someone who is less sorry when you refuse. It's highly likely that you mean it. Then I'll get going!" Caliph, who caused a stir by throwing stones into the calm lake of Elena, left the room like running away. As if the typhoon had swept away, Emilio was calm as Elena's face hardly softened. "Don't worry too much. Isn't that what you're supposed to be?" "It's cute, but it's not the senior who says the wrong thing." Elena's eyes were complicated. There's no way you don't know.’ He turned a blind eye even though he knew. He pretended not to know because revenge was a priority. However, caliph's words, which he



inadvertently threw, made him no longer turn away. "Someone who's less sorry.….” A silhouette of a man appeared in Elena's head as she was reciting a lowkey caliph's. I don't know why he came to mind, but this one thing is clear. I'm less sorry. And I think of him more often. *** The situation turned around the next day. There was a noticeable decrease in the number of people on Noblesse Street, which had been crowded without a break. Compared to yesterday, it felt quiet. Salon and Basilica, on the other hand, had the largest crowds since the opening. It was visited by nobles who visited Noblesse Street yesterday. "It feels different from Noblesse Street. If it was cute there, it's breathtaking with grandeur here." "For that matter, the structure is practical. Is it optimized for shopping?" "Oh, you know the fashion show is coming up soon, right? Let's go— they'll be off limits if they're late." "Really? I'm here to see it. You can't miss it. Hurry up. " Among the events organized by Salon, the fashion show has become a representative event symbolizing Salon. In particular, local and foreign aristocrats, who rarely visit salons, were so excited that they put a fashion show on the must-see list when they stop by the capital. "The scarf that the model is wearing is so impressive. It looks like silk at first glance, but the material is unique. Can I buy it at Vasilica?" "Is there a way to be a model? I want to be on the runway, but...….”



"Wow, I didn't know. It doesn't stand out too much and goes well with the dress." The aristocrats, who enjoyed the trend of fashion that was about to become popular through the fashion show, headed to Basilica in one month. I didn't hesitate to open my wallet to buy the dresses, jewelry and shoes that the models were wearing while walking on the runway. There was a desire to project oneself into the images of the models and have a trendy image. Even this was Elena's target. Rather than simply purchasing products, the plan to experience and appreciate various cultures and naturally lead to consumption has worked. In addition, events continued at the annex of Salon. The musical "Song of Love" by Obermans, a rare playwright and director, was enough to make the grand finale the day after its opening. It is a musical about the love between a man and a woman in the face of opposition from their parents, and the stage production, playwriting, music, and actors filled the audience's emotions. The fulfillment of emotion played an important role in making Salon's image positive to the nobility. "I'll have to come back again." "I'm looking forward to tomorrow's concert, too." "I didn't know there was a place like this. Why didn't he come before?" "I'm so happy to go to the salon. It's the vitality of my life." Culture enriched the sentiments and sensibilities of the nobility. Loose and better feelings naturally affected spending. The evidence was that sales rose sharply from the previous day. Compared to the first day of the opening of the Bacillica, sales increased 17 times. It was a leap forward, though mainly visited by commoners and lower aristocrats or merchants.



On the contrary, Noblesse Street, where the number of visitors dropped sharply, was dealt a fatal blow. Sales were already low compared to the number of aristocrats who visited Noblesse Street, but the sharp drop in the number of visitors led to a sharpened sales. Elena did not let go of the tension, even though the results came out enough to the naked eye. It was still too early to be relieved to say that the nobles who flocked to Noblesse on the first day found salons and basilica on the second day. Joy and sorrow were highly likely to be divided on the last day. This is because the aristocrats, who have visited both sides once, will visit one place on the last day, depending on their taste, preference and satisfaction. Of course, you don't have to open the lid to know the result. According to Elena's philosophy that cultural consumption leads to spending, Basilica's huge sales and pouring orders have carefully weighed on the possibility of revisiting the country. Moreover, there was a decisive reason why visitors had no choice but to find salons tomorrow. the hostess of a tomboy who runs a saloon the new woman It was the day when L, who has been known throughout the empire as well as the capital city, announced that he would take off his mask and officially reveal his face. "It's finally tomorrow." "Is the rumor real? L will take off his mask tomorrow." "It's true. I asked the organizers earlier and they said it was true." "Wow, I'll finally see L's face. Rumor has it that there's more talk than a saint or a witch, and I wonder what it's like."



"I must come. Do you know if L will fall in love with me again? Ha ha ha! " "You didn't even hear that L was your Prince's lover?" "Is the rumor true?" Maybe that's why curiosity about L has grown due to mysticism. L's appearance has been a matter of public interest to the extent that she has become a speaker in society. Rumors abounded, such as a scar or burn mark behind the mask, ugly enough to make it hard to look at, or hidden because it was so beautiful. When L said he would take off his mask and reveal his face, he couldn't help but go. Is that why? It was an atmosphere of anticipation that the Grand Duke would also lose the internal competition. Except for the fact that there was an anti-communist song behind Noblesse Street, there was nothing ahead of him in terms of competitiveness, cultural influence and topic. Decisively, it could be seen from the fact that the closing banquet was advanced so that the salon and the time zone would not overlap. When the fire was put on fire, there was a clear indication that he would avoid damaging his image to the point where it was impossible to make a comeback. Elena couldn't understand the lukewarm response of such a grandeur. It is true that she hit a noose and put it to the wall. However, despite the fact that Noblesse Street, which was completed by investing astronomical amounts of money, has been strained since its opening, the response of the antiaircraft house has been too passive. It is still too early to jump to conclusions, but I was so relieved that I even got the impression that the Grand Duke abandoned Noblesse Street. "......I confirmed earlier that Veronica had left the Grand Palace."



Just before heading to the annex to attend the closing banquet, Elena, who stopped by to see Ren in case, received Mel's report. “It's our expectations.” "You have to be prepared. Now that Veronica's here, I'm not going to let it slide quietly. "I'm prepared, he'll try to put me in trouble somehow." Elena knew Veronica's visit was never favorable. Not only did Sean threaten her and set fire to her salon, she assumed that there must be a good reason for a wicked woman to come to other people's parties. "This is a salon. It's my space. No matter what Veronica does, we don't get hit twice." Elena's expression was so solemn that she was full of confidence. Not long ago, Veronica was embarrassed by the sudden act of visiting Salon, but it was a moment. Elena was not a easy woman to fall for the same way twice. 'Crisis is opportunity.' Elena expected Veronica to go too far at the upcoming closing banquet. That was the excuse to backfire and put Veronica in a corner. If done well, it could be an opportunity to seize the cause in hand and pluck out the entire weakened roots of the Grand Duke. “Ren.” At Elena's call, Ren didn't budge. "Can you hear my voice?" Elena's eyes on him, who remained silent, became complicated. "Get up, please. There's Veronica you hate. Don't you want to see her face distorted?"



Elena reached out and swept over Ren's bangs. Despite his care, Ren looked much thinner. Elena was so heartbroken the whole time she saw him. "Get up. I'm going too far. " “…….” "I have something to confess. I've been spreading rumors in the capital that Ren is dead." “l.” Mel's eyes were saddened. Even though it was inevitable to delve into the ambition of Grand Duke Friedrich, I could feel the sincerity of Ren's desire to wake up from Elena's words, which she said as if to resent her. "......who is still alive and dead. I'm a bad girl. So, wake up quickly. I'm getting ready to blame." Elena got up, pulling the quilt and covering her chest. I wanted to be with you a little longer, but I was sorry that I couldn't. "Please stand by Mel." “I see.” Despite Mel's answer, Elena, who had been looking back at Ren for several times, left the bedroom with a lingering look on her face. 'The less sorry.' Elena, who had recalled the words in her mind, put aside her complicated feelings for a moment and headed for the annex. May followed quietly. Looking at the visitors from the window outside the hall, I felt fresh. Thinking that countless people found the salons and basilica that Elena set up, the status that has changed so much compared to before the return touched my skin. The fact that she, who was only a fake band, finally came all the way here made her feel overwhelmed.



“Veronica.” Elena recited her name low. I still remember vividly. Veronica's loathsome eyes looking down at Elena, who was dying like a bug, more than the devil who was taking Ian away and smiling, and her sobbing as she looked at Veronica, which she couldn't reach even if she stretched out her hand with evil hands, passed like a lantern. Horrible memories that come to mind when you close your eyes. Trauma that seemed unlikely to heal forever with deep scars. Long preparations have allowed Veronica to grab her by the neck at any time. It's time to clear up the remnants of her old memories. Salon prepared a closing banquet at the annex, not the main building, as the largest number of visitors since its opening. The hall alone is not enough, so the theater and concert hall were opened and used as a space. Despite the enormous space, which is more than three times the size of the main building, as nearly 500 visitors visited, there was no room to step into the hall and the passage leading to the main hall. Elena stood in front of the huge marble gate entering the main hall of the annex. A murmur came from beyond the door. There's Veronica among them. The thought of facing her soon made Elena thrilled with strange excitement and tension. "Hey, don't be nervous. Okay?" "Good-bye, sir. Don't make mistakes." "Oh, that's strong. That's the posture. Step on it coolly. Now, open the door."



Geek. I pushed the door open with a masked caliph. The eyes of visitors, wearing shandeliers, lights and various masks, turned to Elena. Except for the gentle sound of the performance, the sound of Elena's shoes resonated coldly in the quiet hall as if she had promised. a shower of applause The applause of many visitors, incomparable to the opening of the main building, made Elena's heart beat. Looking at such visitors, Elena greeted them gracefully, covering her chest with her hands. Elena's first attempt at greeting, which began with the popularity of the mermaid dress, was now a widely used form of etiquette for young people and ladies. As the applause gradually faded, Elena lifted her head, which she had bent down. "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. L. " Elena, regardless of age or sex, had an alluring yet dignified smile that she could only be attracted to once she saw it. Her gaze was on Young-ae, the only unmasked visitor in the crowd of hundreds. Veronica von Friedrich, a woman with a noticeable exposure, heavy make-up, and a woman who looked vulgar but could hardly even make eye contact with the authority she could not dare to do. "Excuse me, Princess Veronica." “Oh, dear.” "I can't believe you're back after all that fuss. What are you thinking?" "I know. Why is he here again? I hope you don't throw cold water on me like last time." The eyes of the visitors, conscious of Veronica's presence, were not good. This is why he broke the mood once and hated it. Today was not much



different. The act of ignoring Salon's rule that a mask must be worn and being arbitrary with its status at the forefront made everyone frown. Elena walked out of the stairway with a haughty yet graceful gait. When he stood in front of people as L, he wore a brown bobbed hair wig that he had been using since he was an academic institution. The move is aimed at freeing oneself from the pursuit of dual status and anti-aircrafts. But now it didn't have to be. If you go any further, there's no reason to hide behind or hide yourself. L's status, reputation, and presence made her unable to ignore even the great-great-great-grandfather who devoured the empire and enjoyed power. "Thank you so much for coming to see us on the occasion of the opening of Vasilica. I've had a little accident at the main building recently, and I've been really nervous, but thanks to you, I'm relieved." Elena's cold gaze did not fall away from Veronica, even though she led the mood with a soft voice and a smile. I know you're the one who started the fire. So be careful. I'm after you. But Veronica laughed at him whether he was brazen or innocent. Like what you can do. 'Can I smile at my face?’ The more so, the deeper the smile that had spread on Elena's face grew. When she found out that the band she ignored and despised was L, who had been stifling her breath, I couldn't imagine what she would look like. "There's someone else who made me happier today, who is so happy that I can count as my life's hand. The most noble and beautiful person in the Empire visited the salon to celebrate the opening of the basilica. Please give her a round of applause, Princess Veronica." Visitors applauded Elena's introduction. The occasional clapping of applause and lukewarm responses led to the assumption that the majority



did not welcome her. Elena's introduction of Veronica, even though she knew it clearly, was to indirectly criticize Salon's disregard for its rules and use it as a means to raise Salon's status. Veronica gave her back strength whether she knew such a situation. Then he pulled his chin haughtily and walked up the stairs. Veronica, standing at the landing without even asking Elena's permission, laughed. "You must be anxious?" Elena laughed at Veronica's provocation. "No way. I'm looking forward to it." “expectations?” "What kind of accident will your princess have? Will they be able to laugh at what I prepared?" Elena and Veronica, facing each other at the stairwell, smiled at each other. It was a malicious smile, concealing the knives that would stab each other in the back. "Since you've been invited, I'll give you a toast as a courtesy." Elena backed away as if she wanted to. I was nervous, but I wasn't very anxious. This is because I am confident that I can cope with whatever I do. Veronica looked down at the crowd and took off her plump lips. "I'll let you know in advance in case everyone gets it wrong. I was invited by L to come here. L sent me a gesture of reconciliation, and I responded. There's no old feeling left between us." Veronica's unconventional declaration stirred visitors. It was the worst relationship between the two women in the capital. Considering the rivalry between Noblesse Street, Salon and Basilica, it should have been seen as a feud that could not be closer.



"I hope L and Salon will have endless glory." Veronica, who finished her extremely normal congratulatory speech, turned and went down the stairs. As Veronica went down the stairs, she turned her head and looked up at Elena standing on the steps, giving her a meaningful smile. It was an uncomfortable smile. Elena went ahead with her next schedule because she couldn't care less about Veronica. "Thank you, Your Highness Veronica, for making such a difficult step...... Ladies and gentlemen, shall we celebrate today together?" The maids, who were assigned to help the banquet, went around with champagne to fill the visitors' Flute glasses. Elena was also handed over a glass served by Caliph. The colour of the champagne, which had a wonderful aroma, was as brilliant as ever. "For the honor of the distinguished guests and the infinite glory of the Salon who have made this occasion shine." “- Cheers!” In line with Elena's lead, the VIPs sang the chorus and took champagne to their mouths simultaneously and wet their necks. “Oh!” Her whole body, watching Elena savor champagne, was filled with uncontrollable joy. It was thrilling enough to penetrate the spine. "Oh, I'm nervous." Expectations were high for Veronica's eyes as she recited meaningless words. It's about time. The poison, obtained from a shortage of grasslands, will reveal its toxicity as soon as it is absorbed into the body. Even in a small amount, the stomach fluid flows back to the pain of burning the five organs, and the



head goes round and round and round. Then they struggle with pain and die slowly. "I have a hunch it'll be the best day of my life." Veronica's eyes did not fall from Elena. Just a little while. It was insanely fantastic just to imagine Elena, whose relaxed face was distorted, and her eyes were floundering. The visitors were a bonus. Will it be rich if there is no side menu when I eat the main dish? There is no need to treat lousy people who are tamed by cheap salon culture and who have lost their aristocracy any more. If they chose Noblesse Street, not Salon, because they had the least insight, they were not even worth it. "It's like a celebration. A beast. " You're gonna kill them all. It will be up to Elena and Salon, who organized the banquet anyway. Of course, it's the premise of survival. Time has slipped along. Perhaps because of the expectation, a second seemed to be a minute slow. Veronica's heartbeat slowly subsided. The excited expression also hardened. 'The poison must have spread all over your body already.’ Why do you have to scream for help? It was time for Veronica to be embarrassed because there was no expected response. "The crystal champagne I've just given you was given by the imperial family." “What?” Veronica's eyes shook. Obviously, the champagne for today's banquet was supposed to be supplied by an outside company. Champagne from the imperial family all of a sudden. Had never heard of it.



"I was honored for my contributions to cultural development because of the overlapping events." Applause poured from place to place. Elena returned a light bow. "Thank you, Crystal Champagne, a precious wine that you can't get with money. I wanted to share it with you. It's all thanks to you that I can be who I am now." Veronica's expression turned devilishly scary. There was no one coming close, but I was reluctant to even get close. "Yi.......Yi!" Veronica, whose eyes were turned upside down, was on the verge of any accident right now. When the perfectly prepared plan went up in smoke, it was not controlled by itself. Anger captured the whole body and expressed hatred toward Elena. But there was something else that I couldn't stand. It was that fucking Elena's face. The gaze that looked down at him leisurely as if he knew everything, scratched his nerves to the point where he wanted to dig his eyes. "You've gone too far." Veronica's head turned, as he said it, but knew exactly what it meant to me. A classy style that cannot be hidden even though it is covered with a pure white tailcoat, dark black hair, and golden eagle mask. Veronica recognized at a glance the identity of a man with a quick, eye-catching figure. "You... ...Sian?" "I remember never allowing a name." There was a blatant displeasure in Xi'an's voice. "You did it."



Veronica glared venomously. His fierce and cold eyes were as vicious as to bite off even the neck of Xian, the crown prince of the empire. "Ask one thing. Did Grand Duke Friedrich agree to this reckless and absurd scheme?" "Ha, I don't know why I'm curious about that. You've lost your dignity and you're blinded by L." "Answer the question." Veronica flinched at the low-lying Xi'an's voice. "You'd better say it." Like a rope, the co-chairs were suffocating and their shoulders shrank. 'This is Sian the Crown Prince?' Veronica confused the draft with this man in front of her. There was no image of a gentleman who was polite, if not friendly. Xi'an's eyes and violence were so harsh that even Veronica was flinching and intimidated. "I'm barely holding back what I want to kill right now." *** Since Ren's loss of consciousness, Xian has not been able to relax for a moment. Hurelbadra always stood by Elena, but there was no guarantee that she would be able to stop what was inevitable, as seen in Ren's case. So Xi'an intensively monitored Elena, Salon and the Grand Duke. I hoped nothing would happen, but it was just in case. Two days ago, suspicious movements were detected on such surveillance networks. He witnessed the entrance of the Grand Duke to the champagne storage warehouse, which was supposed to be supplied to salons in time for



the closing banquet. The draft was prudent. Rather than moving hastily, he focused on figuring out their ulterior motives. Then they took the champagne they had touched and investigated, and found that they put a thin injection in the cap and put in the poison close to death. Xi'an was astounded. This is a mass murder. It was a one-sided massacre that killed not only Elena but also visitors indiscriminately. In the seriousness of the situation, Xian put everything aside and contacted Elena. When Elena, who had heard about the past, looked serious and said she would change the supplier's location, Xian shook her head. "You said. You need to know how to turn crisis into opportunity. This one, can you follow my plan?" Xian was no longer crouching. He asked the royal family to keep the champagne secret until just before the banquet, as he offered it as a cultural slogan. It is to buy time for investigation. Elena said she would. He kept his promise by acting without even knowing his close friends, Hurelbad, May, Emilio, Caliph and Mel. Eventually, with Elena's cooperation, Sian succeeded in securing evidence that the Grand Duke was behind the poisoning. *** "Is that you?" Veronica glared at Xi'an with a vile glance. Pride and spite supported her, even though Xi'an's whole body could be ruined. "I'm asking, is it your fault?" Xi'an's eyes sank. "I would have warned you. I'll ask."



Beyond the golden eagle mask, Xi'an's eyes flashed. The eyes of the predator made me wonder how he had been holding his breath. Veronica swallowed a dry saliva. I kept shaking and my upper and lower teeth collided. My hair stood on end and I couldn't breathe. Fear eroded from tiptoe to toe. "You think this will scare me? Kill him if you're confident. Let's try to kill it. " Despite his pale face Veronica endured with evil. No, as time went by, his eyes became more intense like a poisoned snake. "We've seen each other since we were kids. I'm confident I know enough about you. You will never kill me." "You don't think I'm talking." Xi'an asked back and took a threatening step forward. Veronica clasped her shaky arm and straightened her back. Xian in her memory is not emotional enough to kill her in such an open place. 'It's me, Veronica von Friedrich. He's the only heir to the great palace. I can't touch the Crown Prince.' Veronica dismissed Xian as bluffing. It was because it was obvious that if he did not take a picture of himself, he would turn the great palace into an enemy. But why? I can see from my head, but I had an inexplicable sense of anxiety and fear. "There's one thing I didn't know either." There was a chillier than frost in Xi'an's low voice. "There's someone who can heat my heart, which I thought was cold, hotter than lava." “……!”



"You tried to touch her." As Xi'an approached one more threateningly, Veronica backed away unknowingly. His expressionless face and the ferocious spirit from beyond the mask made him suddenly terrified. For Veronica, Xian was just a pedigree husband. "My husband is a good talker, but I think it's an accessory that will make her stand out even more." But now I see it wasn't. This man is dangerous. Veronica, who was backing down, bumped into someone. Someone caught her off balance and reeling from the high heel. "Are you all right, Your Highness?" Helped by Veronica, looked reflectively. “l.” "You don't look well." Elena's lips, which were not covered by a mask, went up. It was an obvious sneer. "You must be very annoyed. The woman who should have died by now is alive." “You!” Veronica glared as Elena sarcastically in a small voice. He scratched his temper to the point where he wanted to murder with a familiar knife with a faint smile. "Did you think you'd fall for such a sloppy plan? It's not a threat. To compare with Liv." “……!” Veronica's eyes were strained when an unexpected name popped out. ‘, Reeve?’



Reeve is a nickname for Leabrick. Veronica's recollection was that she was the only one in the Grand Duke that Leahbrick allowed to nickname. "Oh, no, I don't know......... I'm afraid of habits. I've been calling him that for years, and he's sticking out like this." "Who are you?" asked Veronica in a cold voice. I wasn't asking because I didn't know the woman in front of me was L. Because in nuance she read something she didn't know. "Do you want to know?" "Don't play with words. Before you rip that mouth off." Despite the threat, Elena smiled silently. At this moment Veronica was so unpleasant. I wanted to dig out those eyes that looked down at me like a subordinate. "Don't get too excited. I was going to tell you now. Look who I am." Elena reached out and grabbed the knot that had the mask fixed. How long have you been waiting for today? It was time to be rewarded for the days when he died after being used miserably. When she untied the knot, Elena's face, which was hidden behind the mask, was revealed. "You, you!" Facing Elena on the shore, Veronica stammered. Elena's face, which resembles her as if looking in a mirror, gave a shock that seemed to have hit her head with a hammer. "Do you understand who I am? What he was to you. And what I'm looking at right now." The smile on Elena's face was filled with resentment accumulated over the years. If I go any further, I don't have to hide behind. Elena was no



longer in the past, when she was ignored for being a fake or a bandit and abandoned miserably. Equal gaze, or even Veronica, rose to a position where one could lay under one's feet. The visitors were also astonished. "Oh, my God." "Is there anything wrong with my eyes?" L and Princess Her Majesty look so much the same." "Maybe twins?" "I've never heard of that. How can a person be so alike?" Visitors surrounded by Elena and Veronica alternately looked at the faces of the two men, shrieking. Many people visited Salon because they were curious about L's beauty. Expectations were high. But Elena's face, which was revealed, was surprisingly similar to Veronica. As he stood facing each other, his similar appearance drew attention. "But you know, the atmosphere is strangely different." "L seems a little more modern and elegant." "Can I say this? L looks like a real princess. It looks like they've changed. Oh, you didn't hear me, did you? "How do you feel about it? If you pretend you don't know, that's it. And it's true. It's a different style. Each of them was purring in a small voice, but some of the words were also clearly heard in Veronica's ears. "Yi, yi." Even though Xi'an had collected his living, Veronica's hands trembled like an aspen tree. There was no more severe insult than being compared to



Elena, a vulgar and fundamental band for a noble-born self. Veronica's eyes went up in mere appearance, giving a more fierce impression. On the other hand, Elena's slightly drooping eyes and deep eyes appealed to people. That alone was not enough to judge who was superior. However, the image that has been instilled in the public has been decided. Veronica has lived an authoritative life based on her title as a princess and her great-great-grandfather. In particular, it was a day of criticism even in the society, saying that the recent visit to the salon and the obstruction of the situation were not respected. And as Elena, who played Veronica, did not participate in the final competition of the Crown Princess, Veronica had to bear the entire damage. No matter how great it is, he was criticized for ignoring the imperial family. The social reputation for Veronica was not good because of the overlap of such deeds. Conversely, the public assessment of L was different from Veronica. Her intellectual, quiet and refined dignity was so noble that it was hard to find even if you look back on the history of the empire. He was well-received by society, and was even honored by Prince Xian of the Crown Prince. Considering that less than five women have been knighted in the history of the Empire, I could guess how much L's public confidence and reputation are. Furthermore, it has been revealed that he is in close relationship with Prince Xi'an by saying, "Today, the imperial family will offer champagne and even give a cultural commendation." Aside from the background of the Grand Duke, there was no lack of Elena compared to Veronica. The heat loss compared to twin-like looks made Veronica even more crazy and jumpy. It was a humiliation for her to be treated like this by the only noble birth. "As of today, people will remember this."



Elena smiled the winner. Then he said in a triumphant voice. "Not that I look like you, but that you look like me." “What is it?” Veronica's eyes were turned upside down. Elena's words, which are provocative enough to paralyze the accident, have dampened even a strand of pride that has kept Veronica afloat. "How dare you despise me when it's fake?" Veronica's lips trembled. 'It's just a double whammy! A low-born bitch! This moment was unbearably humiliating. The fake I? Where in the world is the real thing and where is the fake thing? Even if she does, it's not her Majesty who judges it." Elena responded politely, but only picking out words that scratched her stomach. Unaware of the unknown circumstances and old feelings of the two, visitors will only appear to be arguing because Veronica doesn't like L's face, which resembles her for no reason. "That mask, you should have been wearing it till death." "You must have taken it off because there's no reason for that, right?" Veronica gnawed her teeth in spite of the evil. If I could, I would have to pour the champagne I was holding onto Elena's face and break the glass and smash her face with shrapnel to relieve my intuition. I didn't even know what kind of accident I would have caused if a strand of reason hadn't caught her. "You know how long he's gonna let you stay still, knowing you're a part of it?’



Veronica thought it was rather a good thing. Elena is a bitch who should have killed her. This is the month of Leabrick's failure to handle his work properly, but he should not let it go any further. "I'll see when I can make that face." Veronica turned around biting her lips. No more mouth-to-mouth talk will only make you miserable. I'll rip that bitch to death and then crush the body with my feet. The fact that she is the one who laughs last never changes. In spite of the shivering threat, Elena burst into laughter. ‘Oh.’ Elena felt as if her heart had been pierced. As the emotional goal that had been kept silent was resolved at once, the excitement penetrated the whole body. "I don't know if you can afford to care about me." Elena murmured with a meaningful smile. There will be nothing in Veronica's eyes now. You think you can twist Elena's neck now with the Grand Duke behind your back. But soon you will find it difficult, and you may see that it will be more repulsed by evil. It is a shame that Veronica's face cannot be deformed.



Chapter 25 All-out War “Tell my father. I have something to say.” Veronica visited the office of Grand Duke Friedrich as soon as the sun rose. The red veins stood out in Veronica's eyes when she couldn't sleep a wink because of her fever. I was about to burst into anger at the fact that I couldn't step on Elena according to my temper. " I'm sorry. Your Highness has told me not to let anyone in." Grand Duke Friedrich's direct maidservant asked for understanding with a low profile. Even that bothered Veronica's twisted eye. It reminded me of Elena to talk back to me without being discouraged. He slapped the woman-in-law on the cheek without delay. The womanin-law's head turned and her unbalanced body collapsed on the floor. Veronica clasped the shaking maid-in-law's head. "Don't I sound like a horse?" "This maid is just...….” Veronica, Push the head-maid women to one side then entered the Grand Duke Office. It was rude words and deeds, but no one could stop her back and held her breath. "Father, it's me. I need to tell you something.... What are you doing now?" Veronica's eyes widened when she entered the Oval Office. Grand Duke Friedrich, who loosened his shirt, leaned obliquely against the desk in the Oval Office, and a large leather bag was placed in front of it. Next to it stood Knight Holland, who, oddly, held a metal bat, not a sword.



"I'm sure you told me not to let anyone in." "I'm his daughter, so I'm not talking about it. Who's this guy?" Veronica gave a brazen retort and pointed the leather sack with a jaws. The bloody blood around his nose, blood stains all over the sack, and a metal bat, I thought he might be in the middle of corporal punishment. Grand Duke Friedrich, who had his arms proudly folded, answered in a dull, dry manner. “asellaseu.” Veronica's eyes shook. I didn't think that Aselas, who was in charge of the actual work of the Grand Duke, was being beaten to a pulp in that leather bag. "Go, Your Highness the Princess." “……!” Sure enough, there was a voice in the leather sack filled with Aselas' pain. "The salon job...I, uh, did this on my own.The Princess' Highness made me......whack! Buy, save......kuck!" The knight Holland swung the iron bat indiscriminately, as if Acelas' pleas had sounded bitter. Aselas, who was struggling without even screaming, did not move as if he had fainted, and the club stopped. "The kiwi was punishing the dog for doing something presumptuous." "What are you talking about?" "Yes. You tried to poison Salon's nobles." Grand Duke Friedrich stared at Veronica, who was silent with an indifferent glance. "Did you know that?"



"No, I don't know." Veronica took off without a single change of expression. Grand Duke Friedrich also gave a small nod, but did not ask further questions about it. That was their way. You didn't know that Grand Duke Friedrich had Veronica do it? I know, I know, but I don't hold you responsible. Even if they commit a felony to be condemned, they are exonerated because they are of noble descent. Who dares to hold them accountable? The responsibility is always on the household gods. It doesn't matter if it's unfair. There were plenty of talented people who wanted to set foot in the grand palace to achieve success and ambition. "I told you to be careful. You don't have to put a man below you who doesn't follow me." "I agree. I wasn't as good as I was given the job." When Veronica pointed out that he was incompetent because he didn't even know me, Aselas' body flinched. I had a lot to say, but I swallowed it in fear of the clubbing. "What's the big deal?" "Do you know who L is?" Grand Duke Friedrich retorted. "I'm sure it's your turn." "You heard about it." Grand Duke Friedrich seemed uninterested in everything, but he knew the story of returning to and from the empire. However, he left the chores to the household gods and did not intervene. It was his way of running a huge family called the Grand Duke. "A look that looks like you. The hostile actions L has shown us so far. There's no reason to doubt them."



"You must be quick to talk. Are you going to leave it as it is?" Veronica's eyes glistened with hatred. Yesterday's work left an indelible disgrace and humiliation on Veronica's pride. The resentment was deep enough to keep Elena from chewing away. "What if you don't let it go?" “We have to remove.” Veronica did not conceal her hostility. "It's not the time. It was too big to touch." “Father!” Grand Duke Friedrich looked at Veronica with a dull look. On the back of her indifference was her compassion for her daughter, who was poisoned by poison, and her lack of consciousness for the past three years. "I won't say long. You only care about Noblesse Street." "I don't understand. It's the only reason I can use a saloon for a reason that's not the same." "There is no justification." Grand Duke Friedrich said flatly. "L is guarded by the imperial family. Even if only the shell remains, the imperial family is a cumbersome object for its existence alone. And the reputation and support that L has built up in society isn't very green." "The reputation? I'll crush it. You can spread rumors, you can drop them into the abyss if you catch them." “Veronica.” Veronica's face hardened as he faced the eyes of the lowly Grand Duke of Friedrich. The creepyness in the eyes, which seemed as indifferent as glaciers, was something Veronica, the bloodline, had never seen before.



"L left your hand." "Ha, but!" Veronica bit her lips hard. I wanted to argue more, but I couldn't because I was afraid I might incur the wrath of Grand Duke Friedrich. Grand Duke Friedrich, who was infinitely generous and generous to her, but once drawn the line, she would not allow any more defiance. Knock knock. I heard an urgent voice at the same time. "Your Highness, Attil." "You've got a lot of customers since morning." The knight Holland opened the door on behalf of the Duke of Friedrichche. It was so urgent that Attil could not afford to grasp the atmosphere of the office. "Great, Your Highness, we're in trouble." "These days, I feel like a big thing is happening every day." Grand Duke Friedrich leant and raised his eyes. I meant, "Tell me what you're talking about." "The Royal Guard is said to have been disbanded." “What?” The eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich were in a twitch, but they shook thinly. "Last night, the Crown Prince seized control of the headquarters of the Guards and stripped them of all the titles of the Guards who entered the army under the guise of an inspection." “Go on.” "The new guards handpicked by the Emperor have declared that they will take over. The ceremony ended in a informal manner, and we have



appointed the Crown Prince to serve as the new captain of the throne." Upon hearing the shocking news, Grand Duke Friedrich remained tightlipped. The Imperial Guard stands for the power of the imperial family. The Royal Guard was also the first thing that Grand Duke Friedrich touched to neutralize the imperial family. That's why the incompetent aristocratic children were joined by highlighting the image of the honorary position, rather than the actual meaning of the armed group. They wanted to reduce their existence to a nominal group. However, it is said that the Imperial Guard was disbanded and newly established. He even appointed Xi'an, the crown prince who will succeed the next emperor, as the commander of the Guards. It was a clear will to strengthen the imperial power, and a declaration of war against the great palace that led all this. "I'm afraid I've got the wrong person." Grand Duke Friedrich smiled self-motivatedly and wore a pair of glasses. Emperor Richard, indeed, was a weak imperial family. He was not very wise, had no determination, and had a weak body. He was a perfect figure to be presented as a scarecrow. The prediction was right and obedient enough to pretend to die for a word of Grand Duke Friedrich for decades on the throne. Recently, he showed signs of disobedience to the words of Grand Duke Friedrich, and eventually revealed his hidden fangs. "You need to take action immediately. He gathered the opinions of the nobles and insisted on unfairness, pressuring the imperial family...….” "That's enough." Grand Duke Friedrich cut short and ignored Attil's opinion. "Now come on, there's nothing to change."



"However, we still have to be prepared for something." Veronica was also worried, but Friedrich' response was indifferent as if it were others. "You can't change the flow of water. Let it flow." “…….” “Father!” Attil was silent, Veronica raised her voice and protested the will of Grand Duke Friedrich. "I want to be alone. Get out of here. Grand Duke Friedrich turned and walked to the window-side glass. Attil and Veronica left the office because standing with their hands behind them meant they didn't want to talk to anyone. Knight Holland also went out quietly, carrying a leather bag. Grand Duke Friedrich, who was left alone, murmured as he saw himself reflected in the window. "It's been a long time. That's enough time to change people, Your Majesty." His beautiful blonde hair was white, not able to overcome the years. It was long enough to reveal the rebelliousness that the emperor, who was in a hurry to watch the eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich like a mouse in front of a cat, had endured. "By the way, Your Majesty." A smile was drawn around the mouth of Grand Duke Friedrich. "Why don't you hang in there a little longer, the rest of your life?" Emperor Richard's declaration of war awakened his wildness and nature, which had been languishing for decades.



Grand Duke Friedrich, the man who was called the worst in the history of the Empire. The dangerous man was trying to move again. *** “Ha!” Veronica's facade across Noblesse Street in a four-wheel-drive carriage was irritated. Yesterday's event was also about to explode, and as soon as the early opening ceremony was over, the number of visitors dropped noticeably. From time to time, there were only a few young children shopping. Even that showed no sign of consumption. As Veronica, who got off the wagon, entered the Oval Office in the Forum, a man approached as if he had waited. It was the Baroness Olden, who is in charge of the general management of Noblesse Street. "The Countess Boron, the Baroness Norton, and the Baroness Juan are waiting from morning to see you." "The three men?" Veronica tilted her head. I wondered why the three nobles came to see him. 'Good for you. If my father doesn't move, I can rip the L with those three people in front.’ Veronica, who quickly changed her mind, smiled unbecomingly around her mouth. "Tell him to come in." Three aristocrats waiting for permission entered the Oval Office.



"Welcome." Veronica's facade was smeared with tenderness that had never been seen before. These three are the golden rope. If you can make good use of it and make it on your side, you can press L and Salon without the help of Grand Duke Friedrich. The question is, are they gonna help her?…. 'If you had a head, you wouldn't help, would you?’ Veronica was confident. Her last name, Friedrich, is enough to keep them moving. The Grand Duke of Friedrich is alive now, but time can't get by. The three nobles would not be dull enough to miss a chance to catch Veronica's line before that. “Sit down.” Veronica greeted them with a friendly smile that had never been built. The three nobles bowed their heads and sat in a row on the sofa. "It's been a long time since I saw you when you were a kid, and I managed to remember your faces." "......Did you say you haven't seen him in a long time?" Count Boroni tilted his head in wonder. You saw it only a few months ago, Veronica talked as if she hadn't seen it for years. Veronica couldn't read their subtle feelings and was busy just saying what she had to say. "Have you looked around Noblesse Street?" "Yes, I'd like to see your Royal Highness about it...….” Veronica cut off Norton's words, which he carefully takes out. "It's still an unfinished street, so it's a shame, but it'll get better. I'm more than happy that three of you came to see me." "What? Of course it's...….”



"You have an eye for reading the times. Maybe that's why I want to be close to you." Veronica praised the three aristocrats for coming to her with an unbecoming smile. The three aristocrats blinked at each other to see if Veronica's response was entirely incomprehensible. "Excuse me, Your Highness." "Yes, Baron Juan. Feel free to speak." "When I looked around Noblesse Street, some of the opening streets were smaller than I thought. You wouldn't have been short of money, but why are you so slow?" Veronica's face hardened when questioned. Talking about the area, and even mentioning the lack of funds, Tu sounded like a nuance of questioning responsibility. As if they were waiting for the opening of the fire, Count Boroni and Bacon also poured out questions. "If it's not an example, can you tell me about revenue trends?" "Can I know when the whole opening will be? If you do, do you have any plans to reverse the situation?" “Stop.” Veronica put on a look of dejection. Her face, which swept up her bangs, was filled with unbearable annoyance. "Don't you think it's a presumptuous question?" Despite Veronica's intimidation, the attitude of the three nobles has not changed. "I apologize if it sounded uncomfortable, but I think we deserve to know." "The Princess Your Highness, think from our point of view. Can you stay still?"



"I'm not questioning responsibility. I'm trying to come up with a solution. I don't think it's necessary to be so uncooperative." Veronica made a grim face. In her life, she had never been questioned by aristocrats. I was nervous about what the hell these guys believed in. "You'd better be a little shy." "I don't know why you're doing this, Your Highness." "When have you been helped, and have you changed your attitude?" "You can't do this." Are these people crazy as a group?’ Veronica's forehead was distorted. This is enough to understand, but the act of trying to match without even realizing it has gone too far. It was time for me to make sure that I had a clear understanding of the subject of things in the shade of the Grand Duke. When I received help a while ago, Norton's words were ringing in my ears. "Wait a minute, did I get help? What does that mean?" "Huh! Is this really true?" " You are mean. You've already forgotten that we led the loss of Leabrick at the request of your Royal Highness?" Veronica's eyes shook violently. The unimaginable remark came from Baron Juan's mouth. "What does that mean? Please explain so that someone can understand." If Veronica had gone mad at the frustration, the three nobles had gone mad in other ways. "We just don't know why you're doing this. Didn't your Highness ask us to gather public opinion so that she could approach us and lose LiaBrick?" "Me? I've never...….”



Veronica's face became serious for a moment. Veronica's hesitating attitude caused Count Boroni to pour out words as if he were burning hot. " ppunisimnikka him? Didn't you take the investment, promising to share the profits on Noblesse Street? You're not going to tell me you don't know that either?" Veronica was in a dazed. What the three aristocrats said was too much for her to handle. "I thought you'd do that, so I brought you my own handwriting certificate. Look with your eyes." Baron Juan put his hand in the inside pocket of the top and took out the envelope. He opened it, took out the finest parchment paper, and held it out to Veronica so that the letters could be seen. "Give it to me." Veronica took it like she stole it and read it down. The content was that Veronica would share the profits generated on Noblesse Street and guarantee commercial rights on the condition that it would receive astronomical amounts of money. "Yes, how dare you...….” Veronica's low murmuring hands trembled. 'A bitch who wouldn't be happy to chew, how dare you do this to me?' Veronica, seeing the handwriting on the certificate, doubted her eyes. Her handwriting was so similar that I was confused if she really wrote it. In particular, the sign on the signature column was the same as hers. Anyone could only believe Veronica had signed it. The problem is that there is no way to overcome this situation. Even if the evidence was so clear that Veronica was not, they would not accept it. It was unfair. The feeling



Veronica had never felt in her life made her even more angry and emotional. "Stop it. Stop it." Veronica issued a low warning, but the three turned-over aristocrats did not stop questioning. "Are you still going to pretend you don't know?" "The three of us invested an astronomical amount of money. I think we have the right to know sales." "Tell me where the hell did you put that big money into?" "Yi.......Yi." Veronica's face turned red after failing to overcome her anger. It was a moment of injustice. I couldn't bear the fact that I was interrogated by a petty aristocrat who could not have enjoyed the current power without the help of the Grand Duke. “Get out.” " I get out of? We're here to talk." "You can't treat us like this, can you? Veronica said again. "Get out when you say good things. Right now." "Your Highness the Princess!" The faces of the three aristocrats also rose with anger. As his opponent was Veronica, he did not openly push him, but he was clearly offended that he was only used and abandoned. " You are mean. How can you wipe your mouth like this?" "When did we ask you to take responsibility? You don't even have the right to know what's going on?"



“responsibilities?” Veronica glared her eyes and glared as if to kill three nobles. I was furious when I asked him to take responsibility for something he didn't do. So it was natural, in a way, that Veronica, whose emotions were furious, could not say good words. "What's the responsibility?" "Surely this is the meaning of Your Royal Highness?" The oldest of the three nobles, the influential Count of Boroni, asked the intention. But Veronica had no intention of talking. "Can't you hear me? You've told me a few times that you're not in the mood for a conversation." "You'll regret it." “Regret?” Veronica laughed at him as if he were dejected. It was upsetting to see people trying to pressure themselves by talking about regretful things that were not the same. "Are you threatening me?" "Your Highness, I'm asking you to respect us more." Count Boroni's tone was polite. But it couldn't have sounded good to Veronica. "Thanks to someone, I've been living like that." “…….” "There's only one respect I can give you. Get out when you can get out on your own." Veronica pointed her finger at the door. It meant that he didn't want to talk to her anymore.



"That's why I have nothing more to say. I'll be back tomorrow." "Yes, I don't know if I have time tomorrow." Count Boroni's eyebrows wriggled. That remark was tantamount to saying that he would not meet you soon. "Surely... ...okay. If that's what you want, then I'll back off. Let's go. " Count Boroni bowed politely and turned around. Baroness Norton and Baron Juan stared at Veronica with disapproving eyes and left the office coldly. "L! What the hell did you do to me?!” Unable to overcome his temper, Veronica threw away everything on his desk. I suddenly held the scissors upside down as if it didn't fill the castle. Veronica cut the sofa frantically with scissors. At this moment, it was L, not the sofa, that was being robbed by Veronica. "L! Die! Die! Die!" The skin was torn apart and goose hair came out of it and scattered. For the blind Veronica they were L's flesh and blood. At that time. The three aristocrats who moved to Count Boroni's residence were having in-depth conversations about today's work. "Will you leave your hands as they are you?" "Didn't you see the attitude of the princess? You can't stay still. How easy do we look to wipe our mouths like that?" Count Boroni, who was listening quietly, spoke in a somber tone. "The top of the investment is gone." “What?” "Are you serious about that?"



Count Boroni nodded. "Why would I lie? I got a man on the top, and he disappeared without a trace shortly after he received the money." "Don't you mean you were determined to use us from the beginning?" "I'm speechless." Birch Norton and Baron Juan were dumbfounded. Judging from the circumstances of the return, the idea of being used and abandoned by Veronica weighed heavily. "You know, now that the top is gone, it's hard to prove with my own handwriting. If you insist on forging, that's it." “It's ....” Baron Nothon and Baron Juan could not deny that remark. It is difficult to prove legally because Veronica's princess was not stamped. The only reliable thing was the signature, but the handwriting of this era was ineffective because it was a nose ring when hung on the nose and an earring when hung on the ear. "Ha, I never thought I'd get this done by a princess." Baron Juan sighed. I was devastated at the thought that I had been beaten so thoroughly that I couldn't help it. Count Boroni was silent, too. She wants to overturn her character, but her opponent is Gong-nyeo, the heir to the great-great-grandfather. I swallowed it in my heart because I could get hit by a scolding only when I jumped for no reason. At that time, Norton, who was renowned for his spirituality and insidiousness, spoke out. "I mean. I can't stand being beaten like this. We need to take this opportunity to figure it out."



"Do you have any good ideas?" Earl Boroni carefully asked. "There's one thing." "What is it? Go ahead and tell me." Urgent Baron Juan urged. After a brief pause, Norton Birch looked alternately at the two and answered solemnly. "No more paying in cash to the Grand Duke." “money paid as tax?” "The Grand Duke won't stay still." It was a tempting offer, but I had to hesitate. There was a great concern that it would face a backlash that could not be handled as it was seen as a backlash against the great house. "If we move without a countermeasure, we have a cause, don't we?" "You mean the certificate of a handwritten letter? As I said, this doesn't work very well." Count Boroni's reaction was negative. "It doesn't work. But it's enough for a cause." “that the cause.” "I don't know what you're talking about. Please explain it in detail, Mr. Norton." Baron Juan asked again if he didn't understand. "We're trying to gather public opinion from the local lords with our own handwriting certificates. Frankly, we're not the only ones who are dissatisfied with the payment." "That's true."



"It's a clear point on this opportunity. It's too much to pay, but let's make it clear that we shouldn't fool and despise our nobles like this." "What if there's a problem? The Duke of Friedrich will not stand still. ….” Baron Juan clouded his words. Originally a merchant, he grew into a powerful aristocrat in the southern part of the capital by building a salt pond due to the protection of the great palace. His obsession with wealth and his own was so strong that he seemed to hesitate to lose what he had accumulated so far after protesting against the great house. "Hah, would you have brought it up without a solution?" "Is there a countermeasure?" When Count Boroni showed interest in everything, Norton himself opened his mouth. "The state of the capital is not very good." "I've heard of it." "I don't know where you've heard it, but it's worse than that. It's the worst thing that can't be worse." "Is that so?" Count Boroni is no fool either. The fact that the payment was raised even at the expense of the aristocrats' complaints proves that the situation of the Grand Duke is not so good. Even the opening of Noblesse Street, which spent astronomical budgets, was slow. Although everyone is quiet, the majority opinion was that they are less competitive compared to salons and basilica. "I assure you. Even if we don't pay for three months at the most, it's going to be a serious cash crunch." “with a laugh.”



Count Boronny gave a big grin. Norton's self-criticized, if sordid, is not a rash man. If it did, it would not be possible to exert absolute influence in the East in such a short time. The fact that he assured me means that he has faith in me. "After gathering the opinions of the noble families, we release a large number of handwritten certificates. And I'm declaring." “Declaration?” We will give up our astronomical investment. Instead, I'm asking you to deduct the amount of money that nobles have to pay." “……!” Count Boroni and Baron Juan's face brightened up in the book, which was published by Norton himself. "You can get the support of the nobles by using the investment money, and that alone puts a lot of pressure on the nobles." "You're catching both rabbits!" Norton himself nodded with a sordid smile. "The urgent side is not us, but Grand Duke. Soon the funds of the Grand Duke will dry up. The thirsty man will have no choice but to reach out to us for a well." A smile spread over the faces of Count Boroni and Baron Juan. Unlike the beginning, which was considered reckless, he thought that the more he talked, the more chances he had. "It's going to be a fight you can't lose." " The great. And if that happens, I can't help the great Duke of Friedrich." The three aristocrats laughed loudly as if they were happy to imagine.



*** There was a terrible rumor going around in the capital. Rumor had it that Ren, the heir to the most influential Bastache family among emerging aristocrats, was missing. Rumor has it that Ren was killed by a blind arrow. Even eyewitnesses appeared, giving a boost to the groundless rumors. In the meantime, there was even a rumor that Young-ae, who loved Ren deeply, sobbed for the death of Ren in her dream. It was just a dream, but it was taken as supporting Ren's death in line with the timing and circumstances. In addition, when Viscount Spencer himself, who was taken to the Great Wall, did not return, the Bastasch family shook greatly. The absence of the two spiritual landlords who will lead the author has lengthened. "As expected. You were aiming." Elena's face became a mess. A bad feeling of foreboding is why it is why it's not wrong. "Those who started as butlers and sat in key posts in the family seem to have been bought off by the Grand Duke. Some of them were replaced without me knowing." Mel could not conceal his gloom. Until Elena first brought it up, she was in a dazement. By the way, the situation was clear. "Have you found out where the Piper is?" "I can't find it." Mel bit his lips hard. It was the first time in more than a decade that Majestira felt so lethargic as the head of an intelligence organization. After his official visit to the Grand Duke, he disappeared as if he had evaporated. "Please keep looking. Your personal life is the most important thing."



“I see.” "Don't be so impatient. I'll keep the Bastache until Ren wakes up." Elena, who relieved Mel, turned her head and looked down at the unconscious Ren. He looked much better than before, but he was still not awake. Genius doctor Neville warned that it would be dangerous if the coma continued. Ren's body was different from ordinary people, so he was able to endure it until now, but even that reached its limit. As the days go by, there is no choice but to suffer mental damage." Knock, knock. Caliph opened the door and came in. "Let's start now. If we wait any longer, we'll be late." Elena nodded and gently stroked Ren's cheek. The pathetic touch contained a piteous feeling for Ren. "I'll be back. Please stand by my side." Elena, who asked Mel for Ren, turned around and left the room. When Elena, who had already prepared to go out in advance, came out of the annex, a four-wheel-drive vehicle sent from the royal family was waiting. Next to it stood the guards in a restrained position. "Hello, I'm Hwigin, deputy commander of the L. Imperial Guard. I'll take you to the Imperial Household." "Nice to meet you." When Elena smiled, Hwigin, who had been distracted for a while, coughed in vain. "Look, it's L!" When the aristocrats who visited Vasilica found Elena standing in front of the ceremonial wagon sent from the imperial family, they chatted. It was her first appearance outside the salon since she made public her bare face.



"I don't know why I've been covering my face with that beauty." "I heard that because of her look-alike appearance, I was afraid I'd wear colored glasses." "That's possible. Isn't it too elegant? That luxury is really......I don't think money can buy it." "You said I was born with talent, but I guess it's true. At first I thought you looked like Veronica, but you look different the more you look." "But why did the imperial family send the carriage?" "Didn't you know? Today, the Emperor is offering a commendation for L's contribution to the cultural development of the Empire." Elena climbed onto the protocol wagon sent from the imperial family. The wagon wheel rolled, escorted by guards on white horses. Inside the carriage, not too fast or too slow, Elena came up with an old idea. "Still, will you please?" Richard, the emperor in memory, is a man left with good feelings in the imperial palace with Raphael. He was always warm and gentle to her, even though it was a feast for the imperial family and hostile anti-aircrafts. "I hope you're healthy." It's around this time that Emperor Richard is coming to his death. A congenital chronic disease, combined with old age, worsens and eventually dies without getting up. The protocol wagon that crossed the street stopped when it reached the palace. When the guard's deputy commander, Hwigin, opened the carriage door, an unexpected person greeted Elena. “Your Highness?”



As Elena stared with her eyes wide open, Xian glanced out her hand. "I was waiting." Elena, with her hand on Xi'an's palm, got off the carriage under his escort. "I didn't expect you to pick me up." Elena was unfamiliar with this situation and puzzled. In the place of the palace, which was full of pain, Xi'an's kindness embarrassed her. "I wanted to tell you. I, Crown Prince Xian, the imperial family, and even how much this empire values you." The new Imperial Guard, lined up next to the carpet, pulled out a sword from its waist and raised it high. A straight sword was slowly lowered diagonally to create a wonderful tunnel. “go.” Walking under Xi'an's escort, Elena was at a loss for a grand welcome. I wondered if she deserved such a welcome. Entering the main palace, Elena headed straight for the sea. The palace maid said, "The door was wide enough to reach the ceiling. Elena walked along Xi'an to the throne, with her head down. This is because it is a rule of etiquette to not raise your head until the emperor approves. As she reached the steps leading to the throne, Xian stepped aside and introduced Elena. "Your Majesty, we have L." Elena greeted me with a graceful manner as if she had waited. "Say hi to the Emperor, the noble star of the Empire." "Hold your head."



Elena slowly lifted her head, which was leaning on the horse of Emperor Richard. at a speed neither fast nor slow, but without breaking the body's good and balance. Emperor Richard could not take his eyes off such Elena's manners. It was more arduous and excellent than any etiquette he had ever seen in his life. The emperor Richard, who looked up and saw Elena's face, admired. As you get older, you will have an eye for people. The years of experience, though not absolute, sometimes exerts a spirituality that cannot be ignored. "This kid is...….’ Decades ago, Emperor Richard met a man and was astonished and hopeless. It was Grand Duke Friedrich, the man who changed the times. It was still clear that Richard, who was only a member of the royal family, was bored while sitting on the throne of the emperor. Not only did he misjudge the world, he reigned under the empire. The irresistible authority and arrogance were great enough to defeat the will of Richard, who had just risen to the throne. I don't know why, but looking at Elena reminded me of the Grand Duke of Friedrich. 'You can't believe it. You look so different from him.’ Likely, the two were different. The brilliance in Elena's eyes was enough to illuminate even the darkness with light. Also, it was warm and soft, so I could see at a glance that it had the generosity and distribution to wrap the world around it. Nevertheless, the reason for putting the two on the same line was because they had the dignity of a giant who controlled the times. 'Is this also a sign of changing times?'



Elena is sure to save the candle, the dying empire. He smashed the walls of the Great Wall and thrust a knife into the neck of the Great Wall. A more dramatic and outrageous move than any other narrative was evidence of it. Written by Emperor Richard's mouth. He has lived in the shadow of the Grand Duke of Friedrich all his life. I thought it was an insurmountable wall and didn't even dare to cross it. However, this child was different. It reflected on his weak and pathetic youth. "Our Prince is indebted to you." " No, you are not. It's not fair. I've always been helped by the Crown Prince." "Huh, you're even modest." The eyes of the emperor Richard, looking down at Elena, warmed. He is admirable and affectionate even if he says a word. "I heard about salons. There are not a few foreign aristocrats, are there, are they? "Yes, Your Majesty. The number of visits has been increasing recently in terms of cultural exchange." Xi'an added words. "We've had a boom in the capital city for the first time in decades. After the opening of salons and basilica, the shrinking consumer sentiment is believed to have melted." “Oh, yeah?” "In addition, L is at the forefront of the education business. We open three schools in the capital city and provide free education to the common people. And .... " Xi'an praised her achievements without a moment to rest. One or two things can do that, but Elena was embarrassed when she continued to brag



like an idiot. What's wrong with him? You can stop now.….’ The words and actions that had never been seen in front of her made Elena even more embarrassed. "Huh, I fully understand the meaning of the crown prince. So, wasn't that a place to celebrate the credit?" Only after Emperor Richard stepped out, Sian swallowed the backstabbing, accepting whether he was worried. As he looked at Elena, he seemed to be disappointed because he couldn't show off more. "I have contributed so much to the development of the Empire, and I cannot let it go. Is there anything you want? If you have, say anything without a doubt." “There saomnida” "Isn't there anything you really want?" "Yes, the title and commendation you gave me is enough." Elena cautiously declined to offend the favourable emperor Richard. A word of excessive warmth and warmth in my past life was enough. "He's not greedy. I will personally show my sincerity. I want you to take this." "You said sincerity...... thank you, Your Majesty." Elena said she was willing to do so because she thought it was not polite to refuse even sincerity. “Crown Prince.” "Yes, Your Majesty." Xi'an bowed to Emperor Richard's call.



"I personally told you to prepare for the imperial report, so let the Crown Prince go and get it." "Do you mean directly?" Sian asked back with a slight surprise. Usually, one would ask one's subordinates to do such a thing, but it was strange to hear that he had to go by himself. "It's a precious thing for the imperial family, so the Crown Prince must bring it." "......okay." Xian glanced at Elena. Although he is a father with mixed blood, to Elena, the emperor Richard may be a difficult and uncomfortable person, so it was on her mind to leave him alone. Elena smiled as if she knew Xi'an's mind. It meant that you should go because you are fine. Only then did Xi'an, who was relieved, go out to the sea. The voice of Emperor Richard changed when only two people remained in the vast fishing grounds. "I asked you to stay because I wanted to talk to tell you." Elena's eyes sank. From the changed tone of Richard's speech, he noticed that he had intentionally created this situation. "The Grand Duke is a dangerous man." "......I know." "He is aiming for the Bastache family." Elena gave a calm nod for a moment when she showed signs of surprise at the unexpected topic. 'So much as you know, there's political pressure on the imperial family.’



In other words, much of the behind-the-scenes work to swallow the Bastache family had to be seen as progress. "Huh, you seem to know that far. Yeah, Ren, I heard about the English food from Xian. He's unconscious, isn't he? "Not yet. One, the wound is completely healed and I believe it will soon wake up." Elena believed that soon Ren would get up and laugh at me as if nothing had happened. "I'm going to have to wake up in a hurry.….” "What'sir. "The Panchers themselves won't buy much." “……!” Elena's pupils were shaken by Emperor Richard's remarks. That's why the intelligence organization Majesti heard the news of Spencer's selfproduction, which was not known even if he poured all his energy into it. "Do you know where you are?" "I don't know that much. One, I know better than anyone what kind of man Grand Duke Friedrichche is." "That's what I mean." "The Pender Bitch will die. This fact doesn't change." For many years, I watched the Grand Duke of Friedrich. I could get a rough idea of how he handled things and what he was thinking. "You can't do that. I'll stop them somehow." “too late.” Elena bit her lips hard at Emperor Richard's firmness. As that said, if Viscount Spencer himself died, he had no shame to see Ren.



"You know how foolish it is to hang yourself over something that can't be undone, for a wise child." “…….” "I have a trick to catch the great air, will you listen?" Elena's eyes widened. Although he felt the flow of dialogue was unusual from the start, he did not know that Emperor Richard would bring up a proposal to bring down Grand Duke Friedrich first. "I'll listen. Please allow me to ask you a question before that." “I'll I feel empty.” "I'm just the owner of a saloon, and I'm nothing more than a baroness. And there's no knights to take control of the Grand Duke. I want to know why you want to bring this up to me. Even without the Prince of Wales." The Royal Guard, which was headed by Xi An, was the only force to stand up to the Knights of the Grand Duke. Of course, it was right to discuss the plan together if it was a trick to bring down the Grand Duke. But Emperor Richard intentionally ruled out Xi'an. as if she had nothing to say to her, which should not be drafted. "I'll tell you that." Emperor Richard opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind. Elena's eyes grew as big as a full moon in the story of Emperor Richard. It was a series of miracles beyond astonishment. It was such a bold and unconventional scheme, and only with Elena's absolute consent could it be realized. “up to here.” “…….” "Now do you understand? Why did you exclude the draft? What is the reason I told you, and why only you can do it?"



Elena couldn't keep her mouth shut. I couldn't tell where to begin. It was a tingling shock. "Your Majesty, you had a sword hidden in your stomach.’ Who dared point fingers at Emperor Richard as an emperor of scarecrow? He just held his breath and waited for the right time. 'One, and you will...….’ This scheme inevitably forced the sacrifice of Emperor Richard. It was none other than Xi'an who would grieve the most at the sacrifice. Elena didn't want to see him grieving. Looking at Elena hesitating, Emperor Richard called for an answer. "As a father, I have done nothing for my son. I'd like to act as a father. Would you help? " Elena's eyes, which were unable to continue her words, stood out. There is a way to avoid sacrifice. "I will obey your will. Instead, please make a pact for me. “the agreement?” The following story of Elena surprised Emperor Richard. For Elena knew the secret of the palace that only a member of the imperial family should know. “And I will.” Elena's face brightened when Emperor Richard's definite answer was given. 'That's enough.’ Xi'an returned as soon as he could find a compromise. A small box was placed on the pedestal with both hands. "Your Majesty, I have it."



"Give it to L." Elena bowed lightly at the head and waist, with courtesy, and accepted it. "The Prince opens the box." Xian reached out and opened the box. Then, the star was shaped with breathtakingly colorful workmanship, and at the center of it was a brooch with even black pearls. 'Ee, this is. Elena noticed the brooch at a glance. I have seen several times a woman, whom Elena is familiar with, wore as an item only for members of the imperial family. Why did I envy it so much? 'It's a brooch of the Empress Cecilia.' What's that? It was regarded as something only the empress with imperial legitimacy could have. So I wanted to have it, and I couldn't, so my child was worn out. "It's a brooch that's been handed down to the imperial family for generations. "The sea is coming down with the hope that you will continue to be the lamp of the imperial family in the future." Emperor Richard implicitly expressed his innermost thoughts. A lantern for the imperial family. It may sound like asking for an effort for the empire, but not considering the meaning of the brooch. 'He wants me to be a man of the imperial family.' Looking back on past cases, the royal family and aristocrats often gave brooches as gifts to ask them to be their own family when they met their favorite counterparts. 'It's not something I deserve.’



In the past, he would have accepted it with a happy heart, but not anymore. Elena no longer had any lingering attachment to the brooch. Rather, it came as a burden to know the meaning and weight of the brooch. "Thank you, Your Majesty, but Brooch needs you to step aside. It's too precious for me to dare." "How can that preciousness be compared to my heart that values you? . " Elena was in great distress when Emperor Richard recommended it again. I hesitated because it seemed too cold to turn away from the emperor Richard's mind. "I'm grateful that your Majesty thinks I'm precious. I'll keep it." “with a laugh.” Emperor Richard laughed in vain. Elena said she would keep it without wearing a brooch. He meant that he could not make a promise to give room to the royal family but to become a member of the royal family. It may be vulgar, but this was the best Elena could give in. Elena glanced at Xian's countenance. I couldn't tell what was on my mind when I looked at him expressionless. Did she feel Elena's gaze? His eyes touched Xian, who turned his head. Facing Elena, he gave her a gentle smile. ‘Oh.’ Was he such a warm person? Elena's deep-seated feeling of sorry and pressure melted like snow. "Yes, that's enough. I'm glad to have a meaningful time after a long time. I'd like a cup of tea, but I'll put it off next time. Kulleok kulleok. " Perhaps his energy has gone down, but the face of the emperor Richard has rapidly deteriorated. That's why I stayed in the fishing grounds for a long time when I wasn't feeling well.



"I was just happy to see you. I'll leave. " I hope you live long.’ Elena, with courtesy, came out of the palace with a brooch and a cultural insignia. Xi'an also stayed away so that Emperor Richard could rest. "It's my first time in the palace, so would you like a cup of tea?" “the first time?” Elena opened her eyes round and blinked at Xian's suggestion. He has visited the palace several times as Veronica to participate in the selection ceremony for the queen. "This is the first official visit to the Imperial Palace by L." “Oh.” "So I would like you to allow me to have my first tea time with you in the Imperial Palace." Elena burst out laughing lightly. "I didn't know you had such a good tongue." "Because I'm in front of you, and I'm afraid I'll refuse." "You can't refuse, can you?" Sian's expression softened at Elena's favorable reply. His impression was so different that he seemed to smile so well. "Have a seat here." “What?” Xian reached out and took a box of brooches and a cultural marker. She thought that even this was too heavy for Elena to hold it with her hands. The place where the two men headed out of the palace was the garden behind the main palace. Apart from the support that followed the main



palace, the west palace, and the east palace, it was a place that was created artificially, small and compact, but with comfort like a cradle. said Xian, looking at Elena, who took a sip of tea and laid down her glass. "Broke didn't even think of me. If you felt burdened, I apologize on your behalf." "Apology, I don't deserve it. Your Majesty's sincerity. It's just that ... " Elena fiddled with the teacup with a tearful glance. "I'm just careful it might not be mine." “Is that so.” Xi'an kept his words, brooding over his thoughts. It wasn't because I wasn't curious. I didn't want to put it on her head. All along as he has so far chosen to wait. Elena, who was talking about her daily life, carefully began to talk. "You don't ask me anything. "What you and I talked about." "Was it an uncomfortable position?" "No, I don't know how this sounds, but I don't think it's difficult for you. You're a good man." Xian took the teacup to his mouth without a word. There was a faint smile hanging around the mouth, hidden in the teacup. He is the emperor who leads the empire. It was difficult to even say a word. Sian couldn't help liking a woman who told him that such an emperor was not difficult and that she was a good person. "That's enough." “Your Highness.”



"I won't ask anything. I don't want you to be in trouble. If it's something I need, I'll tell you first." Elena is still unadjusted. I've seen that look in Xi'an all along, but it was still awkward. It was amazing what they believed in and waited for themselves so long, not because of the memories of their past lives. “Elena.” "Yes, Your Highness." "That's not why I asked you for tea time. I wanted to put aside complicated stories and let you rest here for a while." As I always feel, Xian thought of Elena before myself. The sincerity was enough to convey a small vibration to Elena's heart, which was rigid with tension. *** The sound of Veronica's heels in the hallway of the mansion spread boisterously. Out of her sight, dozens of maids and servants, with their heads down, hoped to pass quickly. "Open the door." Upon arriving at the office of Grand Duke Friedrich, Veronica was unable to control her feelings of cutting off like lava. "Your Highness, don't let anyone in...….” The maid-in-law blocked it again, but Veronica remained obstinate. He pushed the maid over and opened the door and went inside. "What's going on here? I don't know a thing."



Grand Duke Friedrich sighed low as he looked at Veronica, who came in with a heavy breath. Next to it stood Attil, who was in charge of the overall practice of the Grand Duke, replacing the defunct Aselas. "I'm sure you told me to be careful." "It's my job! How dare you do something terrible with my name and identity?" “Veronica.” Grand Duke Friedrich called out his name, but Veronica's branch hardly subsided, as if it had added fuel to the flames. "Do you know my reputation in the social world? She's a snob and shameless bitch. L, do you think I should be humiliated for one crazy bitch?" Veronica was so nervous that she could not control herself. She, who was full of pride and sense of authority for her bloodline, was criticized for what L had done, which made her feel bitter and angry. "Not just you. The nobility is strongly opposed to what she has done." "Yes, Your Highness, Princess. Our situation is not good right now." Attil added words in a somber tone to the words of Grand Duke Friedrich. As evidence of the handwritten certificates written by Count Boroni, Norton, and Baron Juan, he protested, saying he would not pay the compensation for some time by gathering public opinion from the local aristocrats. It even led to a voice of condemnation complaining about indiscriminate pay raises. The certificate Veronica allegedly wrote was a forgery, and there was no evidence of an astronomical amount of course, but it was useless. Many noblemen have said that they cannot believe the words of the Grand Duke.



When the payment was cut off, the finances of the Grand Duke became worse. After the opium project collapsed due to the loss of the Pinetchia plantation, the streets of Noblesse were considered the last bastion, and even that was not good. The value of art that was held by slush funds has fallen beyond recognition. Of course, there were many valuable works that were kept for over a hundred years, but as the salon culture blossomed, the demand for new things rather than the old ones increased, making it difficult for the next few decades to get the right price. There have been many crises since the opening of the Friedrich family by the first housekeeper, the Duke of Rosert, but this was the first time he was pushed to such a worst. "Don't you need to make up your mind at times like this?" How long are you going to keep your hands off me? If you can't, I'll do it." “Wait.” “How long do you expect me to wait!” Veronica, impatient, demanded, but Grand Duke Friedrich ignored. "Till I had the Bastache family in my hand." Veronica's eyes grew wide on Grand Duke Friedrich's remarks. What kind of family is Bastache? It is an emerging aristocratic family led by Viscount Spencer Bajac, a former member of the dike of the Grand Duke. Although the family's history may be short, its political position, finances and even armed forces have been solid enough to be called the head of an emerging aristocracy. "Is it true that Ren is dead?" "As far as we've researched, yes. No one has ever lived under Lord Stein's arrow."



Veronica's face lit up when Atil confirmed it. Although there was a connection between the two, Ren and she had not been on good terms since childhood. It was not an act of trying to confront her, who is the immediate successor of the Friedrich family, on the subject of collateral. When Veronica calmed down, Grand Duke Friedrich returned to the point. "What about the imperial side?" "I've done a lot of things.Man...... I don't know if the Emperor will be stubborn." "I, Grand Duke Friedrich, need not seek anyone's permission." Grand Duke Friedrich spoke with arrogance, as if the emperor were at his feet.He was the man who brought down the emperor, who called him the heaven of this empire. "You don't have to keep him around. Send back Viscount Spence to his family." *** "Did you say mercenary?" Hurrellbad asked back with his eyes wide open. Emilio, who was next to him, also changed his expression less, but was surprised. Elena said calmly. "Yes, skills are not our top priority. I'd rather soldier or a private soldier. Those who have a heavy mouth and discipline. Please check it out for yourself and select it." Hurelbad nodded.



"Then, how many shall we pick?" "About fifty." "That much?" It was Emilio who was listening to the conversation. CGiven that there are more than 20 ordinary knights of self authority, that's twice as many. It is a power that will not be defeated by most knights. "May I ask what you're trying to do with all those mercenaries, if I may?" "I'll use it as bait." Emilio brooded over Elena's words. It was to deduce how mercenaries were used as bait. "This is it. I can't feel it. What the hell are you trying to hook up with?" “It's fish.” A meaningful smile hung around Elena's mouth. "The Grand Duke of Friedrich." “Huh!” Emilio burst out in astonishment. Hurrellbad's pupils were affected. "The Great Wall is already isolated. Their options are limited now. I'm going to put an end to this long fight." The big framework and foundation of the plan was provided by Emperor Richard. It was Elena's job to respond to the changing situation and add flesh to shape it, but without the idea of Emperor Richard, it would have been a long way to devise such a scheme and act. "I see what you mean. I can't understand the deep meaning of the benefactor, but I'll pay particular attention to the employment of mercenaries."



Emilio was a shrewd man. Even if Elena doesn't have to talk about it, she will work with the guild to secretly hire as many as 50 mercenaries and make sure they don't get into people's mouths. Hurrellbad also bowed his head in a restrained move. He proved it by one action rather than ten words. "You should be especially careful. People are aware that they can't hurt you, but you could be hurt by the Grand Duke's target." Elena's external status is L. So even the Grand Duke can't touch her recklessly. But the case was different for Hurelbad. His identity and face were exposed as he was a member of the Knights of the Grand Duke. The Grand Duke said it had already nailed Hurelbad as a dishonorable article and ordered a summary disposition. "I'm fine. I'm more worried about having to empty my seat next to you often than that." "Don't worry about that. Your Highness said he would send a knight to bell." Only then did Hurelbad nod as if he had accepted it. Belle is not well aware of the article, but she believes that she has the ability to deal with unforeseen accidents. "Then let's stop talking." After the meeting, Elena left the office. The tiredness was on her face as she walked down the hall to the drawing room. It is not easy to specify a scheme to draw out the great Duke of Friedrich, but I was tired to attend a conference organized by Salon in the morning and give orders one by one. "At times like this, it would cheer me up if Ren woke you up."



Elena laughed bitterly. I felt like my blood was drying up day by day by day. “l.” Someone blocked Elena from heading to the room to see Renis is Mel. "What's the matter?" Elena's eyes shook uneasily as she spoke in the hallway, who rarely showed herself. I'm worried if something bad happened. "The Viscount Spencer has returned to his mansion." “What?” Elena opened her eyes wide as if she couldn't believe it. Viscount Spencer himself, who was summoned to the palace, has been missing. Mel couldn't find any information using Majesti, an intelligence organization. It is said that such a self-creation of Viscount Spencer has returned to the family. No, to be exact, the expression that Grand Duke Friedrichche sent back would be right. "You came back safely, so it's something to celebrate, but...... I'm not sure." "I think the same way." " Be careful. It could be a trap." Nearly half of the Bastasch's family members had been captured in the palace. Even the knights are at the point of antagonizing each other and causing a stir, so what more words are needed? Meanwhile, Mel's entry into the mansion was highly likely to become dangerous. As it is not easy to catch the tail due to the nature of the intelligence organization that operates in the dark, it is possible to take this opportunity to clean up the mess. "I'm going to see you secretly during the night. Don't worry, we've got an active presence in the mansion."



"Okay. Ha. Please, I wish nothing had happened...….” Elena's troubles deepened. She knew more about the viciousness of the Grand Duke than anyone else, so I didn't think she would have let Viscount Spencer go without any action. "I'll report to you tomorrow. Don't worry too much until it's confirmed." "I'll be waiting. I'll be there for you, so take care of yourself." Mel, who replaced the answer with a silent salute, turned the corridor and disappeared from view. Elena found the room on the top floor with a touch of anxiety buried in her heart. Ren was fast asleep on the bed in the quiet. Compared to the first time, his complexion has improved, but he has become thinner as time goes by because he is not eating and has no activity. "Stop sleeping. Why do you sleep so long? Do you want to see me die of sorry?" Elena, who was worn out, grumbled. Her eyes at Ren looked so sad. "Aren't you tired of nagging? I would open my eyes even if I didn't want to be nagged. I've been talking nonstop all day and night, and I've got a scab in my ear." Despite Elena's words to herself, Ren was still silent. It was up to her to talk all the time. Elena's eyes, now looking down at her tired eyes, turned to Ren's hand. The hand that held the sword was incredibly thin and fine. Elena held the hand tightly and prayed. I hoped that her voice, a little warmth, would help me come to consciousness. "Please, open your eyes. That's enough. If you're teasing me, you can take a break and tease me." Has Elena's eagerness touched the sky? The drooping hands of Ren gave me strength. Ren was smiling weakly as he turned his head in surprise. "Nagging... ...can you do more?"



“Ren!” Elena, who could not overcome the overwhelming feeling, rushed to Warak Ren. Elena hugged Ren tightly because she doubted that this moment was a dream. "Why do you wake up now! With all the love of a human being. Do you know how long I've been waiting for you to open your eyes? Do you know! " Elena's eyes moistened. I was overwhelmed by the fact that I could see Ren and hear his voice. "Did you miss me?" A silly joke, why did I miss that grinning smile so much. I thanked Goddess Gaea for giving me the chance to see her again even now. Elena, who gave her hug, stole the corner of her eye and struck back. "Who said that?" "It's written on your face." "Don't say anything weird. You're worried because of me." Ren snapped a smile. Perhaps because he had just come to consciousness, he seemed to have no energy in his smile. "Why is this because of you? I just wanted to protect you." "Yes, why are you protecting it? Let it go. Why are you stepping up?" "That doesn't work. I can't watch you get hurt. It's better for me to get hurt even if it's the same situation." Elena's heart thumped as she watched the smiling Ren. He said he would throw himself for Elena if the same situation came to him after he had just survived. The sincerity, which did not mix a single strand of pretense, caused a stir in Elena' heart.



That's why I can't hate you anymore even though I hated you so much in my past life. Sian did, too, but Ren is a very grateful person to keep in the past. "Don't do that. What if you really die?" "Then you die." "You know what?" Elena's eyes fell. I didn't like him getting hurt as much as I appreciated him. "Isn't that a good ending?" "What are you talking about? Never mind. Stop talking nonsense and stop taking a rest." Despite the brief conversation, Ren's breathing became unstable and rough as if he was running out of strength. This was because his physical strength dropped significantly as he lacked nutrients while he was unconscious. "I hate to sleep, but I'm so sleepy." "Go to bed, so you can get better soon." It was time for Elena to pull out a disheveled quilt and cover it again. Wren, who gently closed his eyes, called her low. “Elena.” "Don't talk and go to sleep." “Sorry.” Elena stared at Ren with a sudden apology. It's because I don't know what I'm apologizing for as much as the subject is missing. "What are you sorry about?" "The one that bullied you."



“…….” The conversation didn't go further. Ren's lips were no longer open and only a faint breath sounded as if he were asleep. Elena sat by her bedside and looked down at such a Ren with a complex glance. For Elena, who lives in the extension of her life, the current apology came as a big deal, although it may not even exist for Ren, the memory of her past life. It erased the remnants of bad memories that remained like crumbs and allowed him to see Ren in his life just as he did in Xi'an. "Thank you for your apology. By the way, Ren." Elena reached out and handed over Ren's bangs, which had come down below her forehead. The touch was more cordial than ever. "I've already forgiven you." *** Mel disguised himself as a horse dealer. With the status already in use for more than a decade, he was able to infiltrate without incurring any doubt from anyone. Ever since becoming a member of Mazesti, Mel has always endured this hassle. When he met Viscount Spencer himself, he disguised himself as various identities or secretly contacted him at night to report. It was the fate of intelligence operatives working in the dark. "Did you hear about you? He's a little weird." "I heard it, but it's real?" "Lynn was surprised when she was waiting for me. They said it looked like he was out of his mind."



"What do I do? I thought it was a relief that you came back. What if he's sick?" Mel's face darkened as she listened to the ladies-in-law's conversation, brushing the horse's rake. Strange talk was exchanged among those who witnessed Spencer's own work. They say the same thing over and over again, like a parrot. Bad stories about Spencer's self-production made Mel nervous and impatient. 'I need to see my own master as soon as possible.’ Though he was ahead of himself, it was not easy to meet Viscount Spencer himself. For some reason the knights took turns guarding Spencer's bedroom and office. The problem was that they were the drivers who followed the deputy commander of the Korean Air Force Command, who was captured in the Grand Duke. In other words, it was right to assume that the Grand Duke, which took control of the interior of the mansion, was monitoring Spencer's own work. Mel stayed in the mansion for as many as three days and sought opportunities. He identified the movements and shift times of the members of the knights and set up an optimal. On the fourth day, he succeeded in infiltrating Spencer's bedroom perfectly. "Lord, it's Mel." Viscount Spencer Jag was sitting on the chair in the Oval Office, looking out the window. I thought you would have fallen asleep as late as it was, but it was unexpected. "I should have visited you earlier, but I'm sorry it's too late." Mel knelt at him, sitting with his back behind him, and hit his head on the floor. A few days after Spencer's return to his family, he apologized for his



incompetence. "But I have some good news. Prince Ren is alive." Mel reported in a rousing tone, straining his voice. The Grand Duke's plan to devour the Bastache family by living Ren was nothing but a dead end. "Ren... ...Ren, Ren." Contrary to the expectation that he would be delighted, Viscount Spencer himself repeatedly muttered Ren's name. "Ren is dead. Ren is not in this world." “master group?” Mel's eyes shook violently. He had a hunch that something was wrong with Spencer's behavior. Mel, who rose up, slowly approached Viscount Spencer and turned the chair around. Mel was stunned when he saw Spencer's own work sitting like a doll in a chair. His eyes were out of focus, and his face was still alive but not alive. "Ren is dead. Ren is dead...….” Viscount Spencer himself muttered the same words like a parrot with a bewildered face. Mel took the liberty of shaking him up, but it was not enough. "Ren is dead. There is no successor. May Grand Duke Friedrich lead the family. We offer the Bastache family." “master group.” Mel bit her lips hard and closed her eyes tightly. Seeing his master, who was brainwashed by a great-great-great-great-grandfather, was a pain to him, and his eyes were filled with tears because of his inadequacy.



Spencer's physical condition was the worst. The body was thinly dried, and the red-blooded eyes made us assume that it had been awake and awake for several days. Under this condition, there was nothing strange about being out of breath at any time. "I'm not good enough, so I made my lord this way. After the revenge, I will visit the Lord and receive this sin. Please forgive me for being alive until then." Mel hit his head in guilt. Hot tears rolled down his eyes. It was deplorable that he had the ability to make a mark in the history of the empire as the head of an emerging aristocrat, and his inability to make such a mess in a moment. "Dear Prince Friedrich, the Bastache family...….” Mel clenched his teeth and turned around. I wanted to bring Viscount Spencer to the hospital right away, but I couldn't. In the bedroom, where the sound of the whistle had disappeared, the voice of the soulless Viscount Spencer rang hollow. through the night, gnawing at his life and soul All the way. *** "How are you feeling? It's not inconvenient to move? What about the blurring of memory or anything like that? Elena inquired into Ren's health. Recently, it has improved to the point where it is possible to move on its own, but since it has been unconscious for a long time, the aftereffects could not be ignored. That's what kept Elena on her mind, and even though she was doing Salon's work, whenever she had time, she visited Ren to check her health.



"Something like that, maybe not." "Don't say anything weird. Do you have any dizziness?" "As you can see, it's fine." Ren was committed to rehabilitation in the parlor's top parlor. As Ren is known to be dead, it was to avoid external exposure. "That's enough. I told you to pay special attention to your meal, so don't skip it and eat it all. You know what I'm saying, right? “Elena.” "Why are you calling me?" Ren called Elena, who was about to leave the drawing room for the upcoming debate, to join. "Your nagging is addictive." “What did it.” Elena laughed in vain because she didn't know she was dumbfounded. In this situation, it was hard to tell whether Ren was really in a good state of mind or not. "I'll be back when I have time. Eat well, rest well and rehabilitate." It was when Elena, holding the doorknob, was about to leave the drawing room. I heard a knock and opened the door and a thin man came in. It was Mel. As soon as I heard that Ren had come to consciousness, there was relief in his eyes, which ran. “Confucius.” "Don't cry. I hate men crying." Ren responded playfully with a grin. Watching the smile, I could be relieved that my troubles had melted like a lie. "I'm going out now. You two can talk."



Elena tried to avoid the situation so that the two could have a comfortable conversation. "Stay with me, please. I have something to tell you." Mel caught Elena's footsteps. The joy of Ren's awakening was also briefly, but Elena turned to his expression, which became serious. Ren's expression hardened as he recognized it as something unusual. As soon as the three sat on the sofa, Mel took off his words. "I've come to see the Lord." "How are you?" asked Elena, swallowing anxiety. After hearing the rough story, Ren waited silently for Mel'say. He pretended not to care, but his eyes looked somewhat uneasy. "You've been brainwashed. And .... " Mel told me all about the state of his own Viscount Spencer he saw. He repeatedly said, "Izzie is lost and the Bastache family is handed over like a doll to Grand Duke Friedrich are puppets." And then he lost his vitality and died. "How can you do such a thing?" Shocked for a moment, Elena felt unbearable anger. Based on what Mel said, the Grand Duke deliberately disrupted the spirit of Spencer's selfcriticism. And would have brainwashed him to turn over the Bastache family. Of course, it was highly likely that Spencer's body was also severely damaged in the process. “Ren.” Elena, who turned around because she was worried about Ren, was surprised. I've seen him for many years since his last life, but this was the first time he looked as scary as today.



"I need to see my father today." Mel and Elena protested as soon as Ren's lips fell, which had been silent for a long time. "Haona Confucius, the family is already...….” "Ren, I know how you feel right now. But please bear with me. That body is too much!" However, Ren, who had already made up his mind, did not break his will. "I hate him, but he's still my father. I'm right to visit you. Mel, get ready." "......okay, Confucius." It won't be easy, but Mel said he would. He could not leave the family of Bastache unattended as a god of worshiping the family of Bastache. "Ren, stay calm. If you give me time, I'll figure out a way to get you back." Elena persuaded desperately. It is because it is too risky to enter the Bastache family, which has been half-controlled by the anti-aircraft house, and meet Viscount Spencer himself. "No, you do your job. This is my job." "Your job, my job! I'll arrange a way. So please trust me and wait a little bit. You understand me, don't you? "You're on the same side, so I'm going alone." "Ren, please." In spite of her pleas, Ren didn't break his will. He smiled his signature sly smile. She laughed as usual, as if Elena would be worried. "Sorry. I don't usually listen to you." ***



a deep, dreary safe house with no sunlight There were men and women sitting there with bars between them. The rags-to-riches woman was untidy and hairy. On the other hand, the man across the bar was decent and neat. The funny thing is, in this situation, a woman trapped in a steel bar is smiling like a madman. “Are you OK?” Attil's attitude toward Leahbrick beyond the bars of iron was still polite. "L was the bitch. Why didn't I know before? You were a moron. You were stuck in my accident." LiaBrick still spoke to himself with a face that remained smiling. It was the habit of being alone in this dungeon for a long time. "I sent back the Pensor's handbook?" "Yes, it's the judgment of the Grand Duke. I've brainwashed him, and now that Ren's death has become a fait accompli, he seems to have decided he doesn't need to have any more." Attil told Leabrick everything that had happened outside. I want to ask for advice as much as I think I'm still short of Leabrick. "Then it's over." "What? Is it over?" "There's nothing you can do." Attil blinked. It was LiaBrick who taught us that we should prepare for everything by looking forward to two or three numbers. By the way, now words were irresponsible enough to run counter to her beliefs. "There's nothing you can do as long as the Grand Duke has moved." "What does that mean?"



Leabrick smiled meaningfully at Attil, who could not understand. "It's not much time left. The day when the empire's sun will change." *** The Bastache mansion. Ren and Mel, dressed in masks, took advantage of the darkness and crossed the wall like a stray cat. “Ugh.” At the same time as the landing, Ren's legs relaxed and staggered. The muscles were weak enough to withstand the impact of falling to the ground. Fortunately, Mel helped just before he collapsed. “Are you OK?” “Oh.” Ren nodded as if not to mind. "Wait a moment, please. For four days, Mel, who had been holed up in the mansion disguised as a horseman, had a rough idea of the shift times and the route of the changed. Next to the garden, behind the zelkova tree, Mel and Ren hid themselves, killing their spirit. I could see the knights patrolling from far away. These are those who betrayed their families and were recruited to the Grand National Party along with the deputy commander of the Order of Civil Engineers. "Didn't you hear something just now?" "I didn't hear that." "Really? Am I sensitive?"



"Don't talk nonsense and just go. It's shift time soon. If you're late, senior, you nag again." As the knights passed in front of the zelkova tree, Mel signaled. Ren and Mel, who exchanged glances, flew away regardless of who was first. In the middle of the night, when the silence is heavy, it sounds like a loud noise just by stepping on the leaves. The two moved quickly and carefully. He succeeded in approaching the mansion in the face of lingering tension. As I was hiding in the blind spot, I heard the footsteps of the members of the knights who had completed their shifts. Knight Rabin and Gel. He was also a man of considerable skill in swordsmanship within the knights, which Viscount Spencer himself cherished. Even the two have turned back to the Great Wall. We could see that the deputy commander, who took over the real power of the family under the protection of the Grand Duke, had planted his own person. “It's a mess.” When Viscount Spencer was alive and Ren was solidly consolidated as his successor, he looked as if he had been stuck to the Grand Duke as if he had never done so. "All your guys are hordes. Ha .... " Ren, who was speaking, breathed out as if he was too much. In the past, I wouldn't have even taken a breath with this kind of movement, but the muscles all over my body contracted and convulsed due to aftereffects. “Are you OK?” "Just take your breath away for a moment." Ren took a few deep breaths and then shed a sharp glare. “can not move.”



Mel nodded and went back to the back of the mansion along where the moonlight was out of reach. I ordered Majesti, disguised as a servant in the mansion, to open the window in the last room. "There's going to be a patrol soon. I'll have to go in first, and we'll have to go in." Although it was a blind spot, there was no room for delay. Mel opened the first floor window and flew off. Ren followed suit, too. I was heavy, but there was no time for delay. Mel, who managed to get into the mansion safely, closed the window. The next was easy. If you go upstairs through the brazier, there is a secret conference room that only a few people know. It was bordered by Spencer's own bedroom. Ren, who pushed the bookshelf into the bedroom through a secret conference room, faced Viscount Spencer himself. Viscount Spencer birch was sitting on the chair with a blank stare like a doll. “Dad.” In spite of the call, Viscount Spencer himself remained silent, as if he had lost his mind. He just stared blankly at his son, who was known to have died as if he had lost Izzie. "Ren is dead. Ren is dead." “…….” "Leaves the Bastache family to Grand Duke Friedrichche. The Bastache family...….” Ren's eyes were reddened when he saw Spencer's own work, which is as good as a living but dead man. "What is this? You didn't feel like a drop of blood was going to come on....why did you come to this? At least slap my cheek. That's who I know."



For Ren, Viscount Spencer himself was a lover. Forced to get out of the shadows of the great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-grand In addition, his wife, who was not well, was the one who forced him to die under the pretext of protecting his family. "What is this?" Ren bit his lips hard. I couldn't bear the fact that he, who seemed like a giant, had become such a weak creature. "Ren... ...Ren." The murmur of Spencer's own came closer to Ren. There was an indescribable warmth in his voice repeating the name Ren. "Ah, Father?" Viscount Spencer himself was crying. Still out of focus and out of focus, hot tears flowed down his eyes. "Ren. Ren..." Ren. " "Yes, it's me. I'm here." Ren swallowed his anger and held his hand. "Ren... ...the family......the Grand Song... ... Ugh. " Spence, who was speaking, suddenly convulsed. His loose pupil shook and his body trembled like a cedar. "Do you recognize me?" The more Ren sang, the worse the symptoms became. Mel also had no choice but to look at the situation with a blank stare, as if he had not expected it. "Ren... ...the family...….” " I did know. I'll protect that sick family. So .... "



Ren's words didn't last. Viscount Spencer himself gasped for breath, and his head dropped. While guessing what it meant, Ren denied the reality. "Get a hold of yourself. Wake up and look at me." Mel pointed at Spencer's own neck and shook his head. "He's gone." "There's no such thing as this. I couldn't even pay you back for what you had done. This is cheating. Open your eyes. Open your eyes." The dead don't talk. Despite Ren's entreaties, there was no movement in Spencer's own hands. It was a very lonely exit compared to the past steps of independence from the great-great-great-great-great-great"Prince, I'm afraid you have to go now." Empty Mel returned to reality and urged Ren to restore the soul of Spencer's self-criticism. I wanted to let Ren stand by his side a little more, but I couldn't. When dawn breaks, there is a long way to get out of the mansion. "I don't think I can make it to the funeral." For a moment, Ren's eyes were filled with life. "I'll take it to the cemetery. The neck of the Duke of Friedrich, whom my father had hoped so much." Ren wasn't hasty enough to commit an irrevocable act under the influence of moment. I believed that cooling down hatred and destroying the great palace as Elena planned was the only way to soothe the soul of the dead Spencer. “Let's go back.” Ren, who had his father's face on his chest, turned coldly. Even though he might look back once or twice, Ren never looked back.



*** Salon annex, a reception room located on the top floor. Only a few days ago, Elena lingered where Ren was lying unconscious. He looked uneasy as he hovered around a place like Yeonshin. "Please, I hope nothing happens." Elena's mouth was parched. Ren has not fully recovered his health. He was not as physically fit as he used to be and was slow. It was heartbreaking to say that he would lead such a body and infiltrate the Bastache family, which was dominated by the Great Depression. "I won't ask for anything, so please come back safely." Did such a wind touch you? Eleanor's head turned reflexively at the sound of the door ring. “Ren!” Ren walked in through the half-open door. He smiled faintly at Elena, who welcomed him. "Why aren't you sleeping?" "I went out with that body, and you wouldn't be able to sleep. Are you hurt anywhere? Have you met your brother Spencer?" Elena poured out questions like a shotgun. Ren smiled unknowingly. The thought of those questions as her concern and concern for herself warmed my heart. Elena's expression suddenly darkened in such Ren's reaction. Somehow there is an unusual sense of incompatibility.



"Tell me, what happened? Did something bad happen to you, Mr. Spencer. “The face.” "Don't stay put. Say something." It was when Elena couldn't stand the frustration and urged Ren. Ren's body tilted and leaned against Elena. After passing Elena's ball and putting her head on her shoulder, it stopped. "Go, what are you doing all of a sudden?" Elena was embarrassed and tried to push Ren away when the strange situation was created as if hugging and leaning. "Can't you just stay like this for a little while?" Elena hesitated to hear Ren's voice, which didn't seem to appear at all. "Just a minute. I mean. " “…….” "Let me be." Elena couldn't say anything, take any action. What the hell had happened made it impossible for the Ren to know how hard it was. I couldn't even comfort him because I thought asking him would make it difficult. That's why Elena had no choice but to stay still. But why? I'm under the impression that Ren is sobbing small. “Ren.” There was nothing I could do for Ren now but lend him my shoulder. Elena stood there for a long time, hoping to comfort Ren this way. ***



“Hey.” “…….” "Hey, can't you hear me?" Caliph, who attended regular salon meetings, called Elena, who rarely focused on the meeting. Only then did Elena, who came to her senses, answer back. "Did you call me?" "Did you call me? What's wrong with you today? He's freaking out as if he's lost his mind. Are you sick?" "I'm a little tired. I have a lot to think about. Where were we?" When Elena tried to keep the meeting going, Emilio added a word this time. "Eun-in. Why don't you take a rest if you're tired? You don't look well." "I can't do that. If not now, we may lose forever the chance to destroy the Great Wall." It may sound stubborn, but Elena was absolutely right. Now that the plate is turning in Elena's favor, no time should be given to the Grand Duke. "Sir, have you hired all the mercenaries?" Hurelbad nodded. "Yes, miss. I've been looking for reliable people to stay at an inn near the capital." “Thanks for your work.” Although it is not easy to select useful men among the rough and unruly mercenaries, Hurelbad's insight was reliable. "Now tell me what's inside out. Why did you hire mercenaries?" "Eun-in, I'm curious, too. How are you going to use them as bait?"



Not only caliphs but also Emilio, who usually doesn't ask first, were curious. It is hard to guess Elena's intention to secretly and secretly gather mercenaries. "I'm thinking of putting you in disguise." "Did you just say camouflage?" “What are you?” Elena answered the reflexive questions of caliph and Emilio. “the bush.” “……!” "I'm going to try to find the most formidable bandits near the capital, which are forced to set up a massive punitive force in the imperial family." Apart from being surprised by Elena's remarks, the three were quite embarrassed. A bandit and a royal punitive force. Since it was called bait, I can see that the purpose was to bring down the great palace, but no picture was drawn. "You think I'm the only one who doesn't make sense? When the imperial punitive force is set up, won't the Guard move?" "That's what it'll be." "That's even more weird. The bandits are allies, and the Guard, headed by the Crown Prince, is on our side.... Oh, I have a headache. You take care of it. When did I know? I did as I was told." Caliph did not wonder, nor did he want to know more. While Emilio was continuing his agony without giving up, he opened his mouth to see if there was anything to point out. "Are you trying to bring down the enemy?" “it's a lot.”



"Geunin, is it possible that you're the enemy...….” "The Grand Duke of Friedrich." The Grand Duke, whose streets of Noblesse have failed and been shunned by the Eastern, Western and Southern nobles, continued to remain silent, refraining from external activities. The grand slam's finances deteriorated day by day, and were as unsettled as if on the eve of the storm. The Duke of Friedrich intentionally gave him a reason to move and plans to lure him into the trap and destroy it. "You are a great benefactor. What do you mean counter-attacking. I didn't dare to guess." Emilio admired purely. He has been running the Castol Corporation for decades and raised it to the top ten on the continent, but I've never seen anyone as versatile as Elena. "I didn't make the decision alone. The Emperor helped me a lot." "There aren't many people in the world who can put it into action just because they know it with their heads." Emilio runs the top and has seen countless frontiers. Elena, on the other hand, said and acted alike. That was the source of trust that made him trust and follow her. "Backstrokes? What do you mean by that? And why is the Emperor coming out of here?" Caliph, who acted as if he was not interested, suddenly entered the conversation. Revenge, Emperor. Words that cause curiosity just to pass by attracted curiosity. "You said you wouldn't mind." "You don't have to know. It works, but there's no harm in knowing it. Right, Sir Hurelbad?"



Caliph surrounded Hurelbad, standing silently, and attracted him to his ally. Hurelbad, who ignored Caliph's eyes, looked at Elena and showed respect. "I just admire your feelings." "What, am I the only one who doesn't know?" Only then did Khaleb, who realized that Hurelbad knew about Elena's schemes, built a statue of arrogance. It was because I felt a sense of alienation for some reason. Elena carried on the conversation calmly. "I have something for you at last. It's not going to be good." "My feelings don't matter what you want. Never mind, give me orders." For Hurelbad, the worst disgrace is the failure to protect Elena. Whatever Elena wanted, he was ready to make it. "Be the bandit leader." "What? What are you...….” "You'll have to wear a disguise to fool people perfectly. He has a beard, and his hair is puffy hair. You have to look like a real bandit." Hurrellbad's lips, which rarely changed their facial expressions, had a small cramp. I'm ready to handle anything, but I've never thought about dressing up as a bandit boss. “I see.” Hurelbad, who seemed to be embarrassed for a while, was obedient as if he had done so. Elena was able to jump into the fire hell if she wanted to, so she had been no hesitation. "I think I'll ask Emilio a difficult favor, too." "Speak at ease."



"I want to grow a board. It's a picture of the top of the castol entering the capital city being taken away by bandits." The reputation of the Castol Merchants, one of the top ten, has spread throughout the continent. The top of such castol merchants is attacked by bandits near the empire's capital. The guard at the top resisted fiercely, but eventually lost to the bandits and took away all the items. When such rumors spread, the imperial family has ample motivation to move. The security near the capital is nothing short of the imperial pride. Then, the Imperial Guard has a justification to move. "I see what you mean. I'll add a couple of smaller ones and decorate them with bandits stealing." Emilio understood two or three and took action when he said one. Not only the Castol Company but also the Small and Medium Business Company were disguised as if they had been taken away by the bandits, which seemed to erase even the doubt. "Are you really doing this? Why am I the only one who doesn't know? I'm sure I have work to do, too. Then you have to tell me." "I have a favor to ask you." "Yes, it is. Can I just leave a high-end workforce like myself? What is it, tell me." Unlike the elated caliph, Elena's expression was dark. "Please prepare a suit of mourning." “the livery of grief?” Unexpectedly heavy subject, playfulness fell on the face of the caliph. "I'm afraid I'm going to have to pay my respects." There was bitterness on Elena's face.



*** Salon, top floor drawing room. Unlike the chilly weather outside, the indoor air was hot. The air is heated by human body temperature, not by setting a bonfire. "Ha. Ha." Ren exhaled a harsh breath and repeatedly raised his upper body. Although rehabilitation was an exercise aimed at rehabilitation, the way he sweated was more of a self"Five twenty-four, five hundred twenty-five...….” Ren abused himself on the pretext of rehabilitation. Without tormenting the body, I was not confident of controlling the ever-pending quarter. If Elena had not been in control, she might have recklessly stormed into the Grand Duke because she could not overcome the moment's feelings. ‘Oh.’ The thought of Elena soothed the exasperated feeling. Last night was the worst and most difficult time Ren had ever had in his life. He realized that he was relying on his father, who had been regarded only as a subject of hatred until now. The sense of loss caused by the death of Spencer's own was fatal enough to bring him down. Even she was not sure what would have happened if Elena had not been there all night to keep her side and comforted her not to do anything nonsense. "All I have left is her now." There was a dewy look on Ren's wry smile. When did this happen? The child's presence in his mind.



'At first it was just curiosity, and it was only interest.' Before I knew it, I became the pillar of his support. Knock knock. I heard a knock. "Ren, it's me. I'll go. " Elena, who had just finished the meeting, came back. She was so sweaty that she was disgusted at the sight of Ren exercising. "What are you doing?" "You see, he's in rehab." "What kind of rehab do you want? Didn't you hear Neville? They say too much now will hurt your health!" When Elena nagged and scolded her, Ren could not be stubborn anymore. "Yes, I'm talking about someone. You have to obey." "Ha, really. I'll be waiting, so wash up and come out. I need to talk to you." "Wait here? I like it, but are you okay? Because I don't like being cumbersome again." Ren answered lightly and smiled playfully. Elena blushed at the moment, but struggled to respond as if nothing was wrong. "I don't have anything to see. Don't say anything weird, just wash up." Ren laughed hard and went into the bathroom. Elena's eyes on Ren's back, sitting on the sofa, were filled with grief. It is regrettable that he tried to forget his sorrow even with such a silly joke. Elena and Ren talked a lot all night. Ren was too weak to handle and needed consolation. Elena listened to him and stood by him. That was the only consolation Elena could offer for Ren.



It was a precious time for Elena to deeply understand and get to know a man named Ren. How Ren lived his life, what Viscount Spencer himself meant, and even his affection for her. “It's cool.” After taking a shower, Ren walked out in a gown, drying his hair with a towel. I wondered if she'd come out like that, but Elena took a crane at Ren's behavior that didn't go beyond her expectations. "You can dry your hair inside. Do I have to wear a gown, too?" "Gowoon is the clothes you have to take a shower and wear. I've just come out of the shower, and I'm very attractive." Ren put a towel around his neck and sat on the sofa opposite Elena. Elena wandered about, not knowing where to look. It can't be attractive to talk big. I felt strange when I faced the moistened hair, a hard chest revealed between the gown, and a slightly loosened, dreamy eye. To conceal such feelings, Elena went out hard. "Don't you feel embarrassed to say that to yourself?" "Is there anything to be embarrassed about? As a matter of fact. " Elena kicked her tongue as if dumbfounded. "No thanks. Are you feeling better?" “Thanks to.” “That's a relief.” Elena was relieved and added a word. "We're having a funeral tomorrow for the self- The burial site is an aristocratic cemetery controlled by the capital Gaia Church." “Oh, yeah?”



Ren was calm. However, Elena felt pity for knowing that she would be sick as if she was sick. "I'll be back." “…….” "I've been thinking all night. If Ren can't make it, I think I should pay my respects. I'll protect your last." Watching Ren grieving all night, Elena agonized. Ren should not be known to be alive to avenge the Duke of Friedrich, who killed Viscount Spencer himself. In the end, Ren was far from going to the funeral. Elena came forward because she knew how miserable Ren was, who could not even see his father's last appearance. Ren picked and smiled. Without Elena's warm comfort, it would have been too much to hold out like this. "Isn't that it?" "I don't know. I didn't tell you." "Yes, what I've said from now on is something I've never said in my life." Ren, who looked at Elena with a deep look, said a little awkwardly. “Thank you.” *** Spencer's funeral was held in grand style. The burial site is a royal cemetery located near the monastery of the Gaia Church. After death, most of the nobility in the capital city hoped to die and be buried here as a place where they could be managed and blessed by the



priests of the Gaia Church. He also made an official position on Ren's personal safety, which had been hissing. The death was weighed down by rumors, circumstances and evidence circulating in the capital. It is an indirect admission of Ren's death. It was the result of the guardians who took control of the Bastache family, who lost their homes, joining hands with the Grand Duke. They made it official that there was no heir to the Bastache family, even making Ren's grave beside the tomb of Spencer's own. "With the death of Mr. Pfencer himself, the emerging aristocrats have lost their center." "It's not even Ren's funeral. He had a promising future.….” "You said you didn't know a thing ahead of you, but it's all useless. I never thought he'd go like this." "You indifferent man. What are you going to do? What about us?" All the mourners who visited the burial site were saddened. For the death of Viscount Spencer Jassac, the head and centerpiece of the emerging aristocracy, was a fatal blow to the emerging aristocrats who had just been laying their foundations and forming power. Even Ren's death, which was supposed to lead the Bastache family's revival, coincided with the family's downfall. "In the near future, the Bastasch family will be absorbed into the great house." "The Pender's own will left a will. Hand it over to the Grand Duke." "Huh, there's a lot of shit." "You know, you're just shivering. Your opponent is Grand Duke." "It's also a family affair. No matter what anyone says, directness and expediency are one root."



None of the aristocrats in the capital knew that Viscount Spencer himself had been taken to the Grand Duke. The same goes for the fact that Viscount Spencer himself, who had been in good health, was mesmerized by the Grand Duke. But no one questioned or disputed that fact. Even if they were having a hard time recently, the stronghold of the Grand Duke still lingered. No one was willing to stand up to the Grand Duke because no one suspected it would collapse. I don't know if the four great families would come forward and move, but they only kept silent and rarely moved. "Oh? Look at that wagon." "It's a familiar carriage...….” "I know. That's L's wagon." The door of the stopped four-wheeler opened and Elena in mourning got off. Her face was covered with a wide-brimmed hat, and there was a sense of mourning for the deceased. Questions arose over the faces of mourners glancing at Elena. L and Viscount Spencer knew each other?’ I didn't hear any of that.….’ "No, Ren. Did you know Young-sik?’ As questions grew, a four-wheeled wagon bearing the royal emblem arrived at the cemetery escorted by the Imperial Guard. Sian got out of the carriage and the startled nobles bowed their heads quickly to show courtesy. Sian stood beside Elena instead of bowing as a pastoral manner. The two men's footsteps naturally headed for the burial site. "You came instead." "Yes, because I can't come."



The subject who fell into conversation referred to Ren. Xi'an agreed because he knew why he couldn't come. "How's it going?" "I'm winning." Ren was holding up well. Even Spencer's funeral could not be attended, but he endured and endured for revenge. "When the funeral is over, let's stop at the salon." The conversation did not go on further. This is because the coffin was laid in the dugout burial site, and the prayers of priests wishing to be held in the arms of the goddess Gaea continued. When the burial was over, the high priest, who was in charge of the funeral, turned around and said, "I'll lead you to the end of the Ren Youngsik." When Elena turned around, a monument with the name Ren Bastache was erected. Although no bodies were found, the tomb was temporarily built at a time when death became a fait accompli. The mourners held each of the white roses and threw them over the coffin, the last ceremony to send the dead away. 'Ren is healthy. So put everything down and relax. He's your son, no matter what anyone says.’ Elena prayed that Spencer's self-production would find rest with the heart of Ren, who could not come to the funeral. Soon the earth lay on the coffin. In the meantime, a mourner who turned around brought a white rose to Ren's tombstone. Elena, like them, prayed for the repose of Ren's life. After the funeral, Elena and Xian left the cemetery in their own carriage. "You're in a relationship, aren't you?" "I think so. They whispered to each other earlier." "Deliver L and the Crown Prince. It's a great match."



The carriage carrying Elena arrived at the salon, leaving behind the patter of the nobles. There was a rumor that Xi'an had arrived in the lobby by the time she stopped by the bedroom, changed into a dress and finished dressing up. "Please take me to the drawing room. Tell Ren to come." Elena went to the drawing room first to greet Xian and Ren. Ren was still the same. Xi'an changed carriages to hide Salon's visit, and dressed normally. Three people sat face to face at the vertex of the triangle around the dhatak. "Your Highness also came and kept his place until the very end." Ren glanced silently at Xian and nodded lightly. Such a liveliness was unworthy of Ren. However, he was grateful for attending his father's funeral instead of him. There was somehow a faint smile around Elena's mouth when she saw those two. "The collapse of the Great Depression is just around the corner. I'm already politically isolated, and financially the worst. I need to finish it instead of giving you time." "You must have an idea?" "I'm going to talk to you from now on." Elena brought up a final plan to destroy the great palace. The longer Elena spoke, the more the faces of the two changed from moment to moment. Surprise, shock, astonishment. I saw through the psychology of Grand Duke Friedrich and marveled at the ruse of moving one step ahead. Ren clapped his hands. "Wow, you're a genius." "I didn't do it alone. It's all thanks to you."



"Your Majesty? You don't think that's when...….” Xi'an reacted reflexively when he mentioned an unexpected figure. Elena and the emperor Richard had a long conversation while they were going to get the brooch. I thought maybe that was when we talked. "Yes, Your Majesty didn't give up. You've been holding on." Elena talked to Xian on a revised plan, not the original one. Emperor Richard described it as a sacrifice but Elena didn't want it. "The three of us have to work together to make the plan work. The moment any of the teeth on the cog go off, we'll be eaten." Liabrick said mouth-to-mouth. There's no perfect ruse in the world. Elena took the words to heart and never forgot for a moment. Grand Duke Friedrich is by no means a pushover. It is an enemy that cannot be guaranteed to win with all its might. Don't be alarmed and always let go of the tension. Knock knock. Then May came in. "I think you'll have to come down for a moment, my dear. He's a royal family in the kingdom of Kalona, and Emilio says you'd better meet him in person." "Because we haven't finished talking. Ask him to wait." "You've been waiting for me since morning.... he'd like you to give him some time." In recent years, the number of royal families visiting from other countries has increased. After experiencing salons and realizing the greatness of culture, they asked Elena to visit them in person, hoping that salons would be built in their own country. A few days ago, a man named Prince Chil of the East Sea came across the sea and said, "I want to see Elena."



The same is true of the sword that came now and of the royal family of the kingdom. Knowing that it was an important meeting, he wanted Emilio to come down, but it was highly likely that he was one of the three royal families in the line of succession to the throne of the kingdom, Kalona. It all came from the fact that L's reputation did not remain in the empire, but spread throughout the continent. How can there be no man in the world who would reject intelligent and wise women as well as their outstanding beauty? "Ha, I'll be right back. Let's have dinner together." Elena sighed lightly and asked for understanding. As the owner of the salon, he was obliged to accept this formal visit. This is because Elena's response soon boils down to the image of Salon. “Wait.” "Go and come back." Leaving Xian and Ren behind, Elena left the drawing room. It was followed by May. When only two were left, an awkward air flowed. It has been the case since the days of the academy, but they were on awkward and sharp terms. Elena, who settled in the minds of the two, also played a part in the reason. Surprisingly, it was Sian who broke the silence and opened his mouth first. "You look fine. Shouldn't we start looking for a place to live?" Xian gave a hint as if he was not happy to see Ren stay in the salon. He was childish even though he thought of himself, but it was true that he was true. "Oh, I was going to, but I'm going to owe you more. Elena says so too."



Ren whimpered back. His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were not laughing. "You look thick." "You want me to stay longer because you don't want to go?" Flame broke out between the two. Ren collected his laughter and spoke meaningfully. "You must have forgotten what I said to you. Don't like it. You can't keep it." “…….” "Though things have changed a bit, I think that word is still valid, Your Royal Highness." Ren intentionally gave the Prince's message a boost. Ren, who noticed Elena's secret when she was a student at the academy, warned Xian. How can I forget that day? Xi'an had never forgotten the day's work. The crown prince's position puts responsibility and duty before the happiness of a woman. Even more so if he becomes an emperor who rules vast territories. The splendor and happiness enjoyed by the emperor is not even a tenth of the weight of life to be borne. "I was once shaken by your words. Because I couldn't refute it." "How come it sounds like you want to refute it now?" Ren's eyebrows wriggled with the strange margin contained in Xian's words. "To me now, the words of that time no longer resonate with me." Sian's eyes showed a deep affection for Elena. "To me, she is so precious that she transcends duty and responsibility."



The unexpected confession of Xian forced Ren's eyes. The Crown Prince is a position of duty and responsibility. There's no way Xi'an doesn't know that, and she values Elena more than her duties and responsibilities." The meaning of those words was never light. I don't think so, but......to Xian that Elena was precious enough to put everything down. “You got changed.” In Xi'an's determined glance, Ren saw his unshakable determination. "Because he's not enough to bet all of me." There was a constant stream of laughter at Ren's lips. Why not? I didn't hate to hear that remark from Xian, who was like a rival. The same was true of Ren as well as Xian. Elena was a worthy man to the point where I could risk my life. "Oh, no, we're not good." "It sounds like you're not giving up." A fiery war of nerves ensued between Xian and Ren. "More than you, I'm not less. And to put it in perspective, wouldn't I be more likely to risk my life?" Ren grinned. Protecting Elena at the risk of her life. Ren had no more medal than this. If Elena had heard it, she would have gone wild. What's clear is that he feels a little ahead of Xi'an. "I can't believe you're trying to take on that. I too......." It was time for me to hit back in an unsympathetic rage. The closed door opened and Elena, who had been away for a while, returned. He looked very tired of the reception of unwanted visitors. "I'm here."



Despite her coming, Xian and Ren stared at each other piercingly, without giving her a glance. Elena, who felt a sense of incompatibility in the different atmosphere from before, asked. "What happened while I was gone?" "Nothing happened." Xian answered calmly. But looking at the two men growling at each other, it was discredited. "Did you two fight?" "No fighting. Not a child." Ren shrugged his shoulders. "Then what did you do?" "Dialogue. Gentlemen." Elena's eyes narrowed. This was because they had a gentlemanly conversation, and the atmosphere between the two was harsh. "What did you say?" "About you." Ren casually summoned Elena. Surprised Elena opened her eyes wide and looked at Xian. Xi'an was silent and not particularly negative. "What did you say about me?" "You'll be hurt if you hear it." Only then did Ren, who turned his head, laugh playfully. “gossip?” “No.” "Then what did you do? I won't be angry, so tell me." Ren was disdainful of Elena's questioning. When he looked at Xi'an with a frown on his forehead, he also avoided looking into his eyes and gave no



answer. "What the hell did you talk about?" Elena asked again, but the two kept their mouths shut as if they had promised. Neither Xi'an nor Ren were too childish to bring up the subject. "Are you really not going to tell me the end? Neither Ren nor Your Highness?" Elena shook her head when she saw the two men who had not opened their mouths. *** "It's all right, miss." “Oh, yeah?” At May's words, Elena, who was reading on the sofa behind the drawing room, woke up. Walking in front of the dressing table with graceful steps, I was surprised to see Hurelbad in the mirror. "Are you serious?" I was so surprised that Elena's eyes were as big as a full moon. The skin, which was as cold and smooth as an ice field, became rough, and the rich, untreated beard looked wild. He also wore clothing worn mostly by herbalists and hunters, which was woven from animal fur. Her hair, which had been disheveled and pouty for days, was a bandit itself who lived in a living room no matter who saw it. "I don't recognize you. I can't see you." “…….”



Despite Elena's admiration, Hurelbad couldn't laugh. This is because I felt awkward and unfamiliar in the mirror. "Sir, do you know what?" "What do you mean?" "You look strangely naive. A bandit is a bandit, but unspoiled bandit?" "......don't make fun of me." Hurrellbad blushed. The reputation is mountainous, and I could not laugh or cry because it was said that there was an unspoiled innocence. "If it were you, you wouldn't make any mistakes, but be careful. We don't know when or what will happen." "I'll take it on my chest and act." Hurelbad felt a great sense of responsibility. It was no exaggeration to say that Hurelbad was in control of the scheme. "Have you thought of a name for mountaineering?" "I haven't thought about it yet." "Phew, what do you think? I've been thinking that a vacation would be good if you had a nickname." Surprised by the unexpected nickname, Hurelbad nodded as if he didn't hate the nickname Elena gave him. "I'll write that name." Elena smiled and turned her head. "May, living in the mountains won't be easy. Are you sure you're going to be okay?" "Don't worry. I've been to the bottom." Today, May as well as Hurelbad will go alive. as the wife of a bandit Hugh May joins to help the mercenaries live in various fields, ranging from



eating to disguising themselves. "I trust you two, but take care of yourself. OK? " "Yes, miss." Elena had long captured the two figures in her eyes. on the promise of a safe reunion "Are you here, benefactor?" Elena, who visited Emilio's office, was told that he had put up his property for sale. "Is there a lot of sales?" "I've put out two mansions in the capital, some land in the suburbs, and six commercial buildings." "Is there a nobleman who has shown a willingness to buy?" "The mansion was of interest to some aristocrats, but the land and buildings were said to have no buyers." The mansion was in good demand with aristocrats moving up from the provinces to the capital, but land and buildings are close to investment. Now that the Salon area has emerged as the capital's yolk, aristocrats are not fools enough to invest in a building off the outskirts of the land or the main street. "You can't even buy a mansion. In the meantime, we'll announce our intention to buy and make a down payment, and then delay payment as much as possible." "I see what you mean." The mansion for sale is expensive. Even a nobleman rarely pays in a lump sum. Most of them proceed on installment payments. If Emilio were



to offer a lump sum payment for the purchase, using a third person, the cash-strapped anti-communist would not be able to refuse. After that, you can use the excuse to delay payment to prolong the financial difficulties of the Grand Duke. We were talking about other matters to be dealt with, and Mel came over. In the past, she would have waited in the drawing room for Elena to come, but she was not courted by the place as she was about to go. "What happened?" "We've identified the means of communication between the Great Depression and the Great Depression. I think we can give the capital city and the Great Depression a little bit of confusion." " That's good news. Thank you for your hard work. Please take care of yourself. I'm guessing it won't move, but we have to be prepared for the worst." The reason Elena is watching the Grand Duke is because of Prince Friedrich. The size of the knights staying in the capital has already been figured out, so it was possible to respond to the situation to a certain extent, but if the Grand Duke of Friedrich moves even thousands of soldiers of the Great Depression, it could lead to an uncontrollable situation. Concerned about that, Elena planned to use the intelligence organization Majesti to confuse the means of communication between the Great and Great Britain. Just tying the feet of the anti-aircraft soldiers could prevent the worst. "I've also brought news of the Imperial Palace." "Tell us." Mel mumbled her lips at Elena's permission. That's why what I have to say is not a very pleasant story for him.



"The noblemen have joined forces to insist that Grand Duke Friedrich inherit the Bastache family." "It's a struggle to get into the eyes of the Grand Duke of Friedrich." It is said that the Grand Duke is going through a crisis, but no one thinks it will fall. Who would doubt that the Grand Duke, which had been in a prosperous state since the founding of the Empire, would collapse? Taking this opportunity, he tried to put his eyes on the Grand Duke. "The Emperor's Majesty is holding out, but the demands of the nobles are so strong that it remains to be seen how long." "Don't worry about that." Elena said confidently. "Your Majesty will never allow it." *** Mount Kazbegi, which surrounds the northern part of the capital. The place was infested with bandits. People held their bellies and laughed at them. A bandit in the capital, a symbol of the empire. All I could think of was the humans who had their liver sticking out of their stomachs. However, as time went by, the presence of bandits was unusual. They raided the top of the center, which is well-known, and stole all the items. Rumor has it that the bandits at the top were strong enough to be helplessly defeated, although the guards at the top fiercely resisted. A few days later, a bandit confronted the top of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, which is at the top of the continent's top ten. At best, I didn't think I would survive against the superior guards of the top ten. The bandit's evil deeds were expected to end.



However, the captain of the Knights Corps, who was known in the northern part of the country, was defeated in vain by the captain of the bandit. At first, no one believed it, but it turned out to be true when the sightings of the surviving top workers were reported. It has been said that the leader of a bandit is a strong man who exceeds most of the knights, and it has become recognized by the public that he can no longer be recklessly done. Hugh, the bandit leader, his notoriety shook the capital of the empire. *** Battle of the Imperial Palace. The eyes of Richard, sitting on the throne and looking down at Daejeon, clearly showed signs of discomfort. The continued coercion of the nobles crossed the line. "Your Majesty, how long are you going to leave the Bastache family behind?" "It's a huge loss for the nation. Inheritance must be carried out in accordance with Imperial Law." "I can't understand why you keep putting this off. "Princess Friedrich is obviously the number one heir to the Bastache family." The aristocrats shouted in unison, saying, "We must step forward and proceed with the inheritance of the Bastache family." Taking this opportunity, it was a balk to receive the eye stamp of the Grand Duke of Friedrich. Despite the voices of such aristocrats, Emperor Richard did not readily allow inheritance. "He said he still had something to investigate. Wait. "



The nobleman raised his voice to the obvious rejection. "Didn't you set up an investigation team and check it again? What else are you investigating?" "The Bastache has been fine ever since he returned to his family." "Didn't you see that the imperial doctor's autopsy showed no abnormality?" "What do you doubt, Your Majesty, at a time when Bastasch himself has even left his will?" Emperor Richard's face was distorted by the rain of aristocrats' resistance. He stared at the Grand Duke of Friedrich, showing no sign of disapproval. "Is your thoughts the same with them, Grand Duke?" He had been trying to carry out inheritance with aristocrats in the past, but as Emperor Richard's opposition lasted longer than expected, he visited the palace to settle the matter himself. "I think it's right to go with the flow." "Huh. Soon-ri." Richard laughed in vain as if he were dejected. In the end, he appealed to his closest friend to him to receive inheritance under the current law of the empire. "Let's go with the order of the king." “Your Majesty!” "That's a wise judgment." The aristocrats' faces brightened up. That's why Emperor Richard finally broke his will.



"But, find the body of Ren Young-sik. Or bring proof. Because that's the order." Joy also briefly distorted the faces of the nobility at Emperor Richard's stubbornness. Until just a few months ago, Emperor Richard had accepted most of the will of the nobility unless it was an excessive demand. It was after the reform of the Imperial Guard that Richard changed. He seized control of the Imperial Guard and seated Prince Xian as the leader. Emperor Richard, who succeeded in catching the three rabbits of symbolism, cause and force that represented the imperial family, began to antagonize the nobility. The aristocrats of several loyalist families, who were holding their breath in the face of such changes of the emperor, defended the imperial family. The representative example is Count Lyndon, who was a neutral aristocrat. "Are you really going to be stubborn?" Grand Duke Friedrich, who had been taking a step back, expressed his feelings about the incident for the first time. The nobles gulped at his low but chilly voice. Despite the indifferent glance of Grand Duke Friedrich, Emperor Richard did not escape the gaze. "Stubborn. Don't you think you're being stubborn?" There was no sign of weakness in the past from Emperor Richard. The spirit of the king that had never been seen stood in his eyes. "It can't be delayed until when." "It's not a delay. It's just a confirmation process. Or just wait half a year until your life and death are confirmed. I won't be stubborn then either." “I assure ....” Grand Duke Friedrich glanced at Emperor Richard, blurring his words. In the snow, there was more hot emotion than the boiling lava.



Half a year. It's not that long, in a nutshell. It was clear that it would be a profitable business if the Bastache family were to wait for half a year. However, the situation in the current Grand Duke was not good enough to wait half a year. Though not to the point of collapse overnight, the financial situation deteriorated rapidly over the course of the day. This trend could lead to fiscal austerity as well as a reduction in the number of the Knights. As soon as you tighten your belt, the Grand Prix is over. The nobles are like hyenas. The moment you smell that the Grand Duke has weakened, you will turn your back. Three aristocrats in the east, west and south showed their intention to do so. The title of Grand Duke will also be nominal. If so, it is highly likely that the four largest families, which are holding their breath, will also move. Further collapse of the forces will occur and it may take decades, or even hundreds of years, for the Grand Duke to reach its peak again. "Half a year is too long. It's a violation of imperial law." Grand Duke Friedrich offered a compromise, holding back his boiling anger. "Let's make it three months. “half a year.” As soon as the horse fell, Emperor Richard drew the line in a single answer. He made it clear that a compromise is impossible. Grand Duke Friedrich's eyes chilled to the ice. His feelings were cold enough to cool off his anger. "I have made my point clear, so no further comment at today's meeting." Several aristocrats were angry at Emperor Richard's declaration, but no one stepped forward. It was because Grand Duke Friedrich, who can be called the subject, bowed his head and showed his will.



"Great Duke, it's been 30 years. I have endured such humiliation.' Emperor Richard knew. What a terrible idea Grand Duke Friedrich is holding his breath. If it had been the past, it would have shrunk under the banner of Grand Duke Friedrich, but it would no longer be. Rather, it provoked him. The emperor wanted him, unfamiliar with the humiliation, to make a more extreme choice. "Recently, bandits are going live near the capital, right?" Emperor Richard skillfully changed the subject. The Bastasch family case was only a preface to him. It was time to get to the point now that we've laid down enough plates. "Yes, Your Majesty. Even the Castol Corporation has suffered a lot." "Huh. Even the top ten?" "The dance of the bandit leader Hugh is great. Most of the knights were no match for him." The nobles pushed back the earlier complaints and discussed the pending issues to be dealt with. The mountain range that was raging near the capital could no longer stand by. This is because they may be robbed of donations or taxes from local areas. As they are sensitive to losses, they showed solidarity as if they had never done this before. "I can't let it go any further. Yes, is anyone ahead of the bandit conquest for the empire?" “…….” The audience became as silent as death when Emperor Richard began to talk about the nobles. Each of them did something else, turning their heads or avoiding their eyes. To the nobles, the Knights were a kind of asset. If a member of the Knights is injured or killed while trying to destroy a bandit, the damage is



severe. That was why they didn't take it easy. "How come there are no answers?" “…….” "Well, how about this? Each family has a knighthood to build a punitive force. I think it's very fair." The nobility's response was lukewarm, although Emperor Richard proposed a mediation plan. I think even that could be lost money. "Say something. Are you going to let go of this?" “Your Highness.” A middle-aged aristocrat, who had been silent toward the frustrated emperor Richard, opened his mouth. "Yes, Mr. Khan." "The thousand-year capital of the Empire is a symbol of the imperial family. With bandits in such a capital city, it seems appropriate to send a royal guard to the palace to raise the dignity of the imperial family." “the Imperial Palace Guard?” The voice of Emperor Richard showed disapproval. Just as the nobles valued their knights, he also valued the Imperial Guard. Khan himself glanced at the nobles. It was a sign that if you don't want to be sent out of the company, you should quickly agree. "Your Majesty, you have a point." "Wasn't the Imperial Guard responsible for the security of the capital for generations?" "Show us the majesty of the Imperial Guard and His Majesty." “with a laugh.”



At the pleas of the nobles, Emperor Richard laughed as if he were dumbfounded. He looked dumbfounded at the way he united so that he wouldn't suffer any loss. The nobles exchanged glances and agreed. Security near the capital is the pride of the imperial family. There was also a calculation that he would not refuse to give a plausible contribution to Prince Xian, who is serving as the leader of the newly reformed Imperial Guard. "That's what you're going to do, so I'll let the Imperial Guards take charge of the mass destruction." "You are a wise man." The nobles bowed their heads in unison. Although they didn't talk to each other, there was relief in the eyes of exchange and exchange. Emperor Richard's gaze was fixed on the slightly tilted arch of Grand Duke Friedrich. "Great, aren't you the one who won't miss it.’ He did everything he could. What's left is whether Grand Duke Friedrich will be caught in the net or not. *** Returning to the mansion, Grand Duke Friedrich had been lost in thought for hours. It was not until the bright sky turned into pitch-black through the sunset that his mouth opened. "Get Atil." The gaze of Grand Duke Friedrich was stiller than ever. Though the agony may have been long, there was no hesitation as long as he made a decision.



“Were you looking for?” Atel, who was called in, bowed his head. Grand Duke Friedrich said, looking out the window, with his hands behind his back. "Call in the knights on external missions." "You mean all of it all?" "Everyone. Secret. " Attil's eyes were dazzled. Although he did not speak for long, he could guess that Grand Duke Friedrich had made a grave decision. “I see.” "Get out. And tell Veronica to come up." Shortly after Atil stepped down, Veronica visited the Oval Office. She used to be a symbol of glamour, but her face has been very damaged recently. As the finances of the Grand Duke deteriorated, she gave up much of the much she had to enjoy, and suffered from the intense stress that resulted. Veronica's hatred for Elena grew uncontrollably as there were many things she couldn't do in her own way. His personality has become more violent, and his bizarre and sadistic acts have increased. "I heard about it. I hear the Emperor again blocked the inheritance of the Bastache family." “Yeah.” "Ha! Seriously. I don't even know who I am." Veronica's cheeks twitched. The imperial family is as good as a good dog in the Grand Duke. Such a dog tried to bite its owner, and it was disgusting to the point of fever. "Are you going to keep your mouth shut?"



“…….” "Say something. Noblesse Street is going to be ruined!" Veronica's voice, unable to overcome the frustration, became pointed. In vulgar language, Noblesse Street only flew flies. Some aristocrats often visited for sightseeing, but that was all. They went to salons and basilica without consuming anything but just enjoying the snow. As a result, the accumulated damage was enormous. Aside from simple investment costs, the company is not able to cover the daily operating expenses of Noblesse Street, and is only accumulating debts. If Emperor Richard continues to delay the inheritance of the Bastasch family, the finances of the Great Wall will be at their worst. "Beeronica, stay down in the territory for a while." Veronica's eyes shook. That's because it sounded like the situation was bad when I told him to stay down on the ground. "What's the reason? Did our Grand Duke really collapse to the point that it's impossible to revive?" “No.” "Or what? You'll understand if you know why." The eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich were appalled. "I'll have to change the Emperor." “……!” Surprised for a while, despite his remarks that he was turning the sky over, a smile that could not be hidden on Veronica's face spread. "Did you finally make up your mind?" “Yeah.”



"You should have made it. You can't let a dog bite your owner. To make a bad habit." Veronica covered her mouth with her hands and laughed. The center of the empire is the Grand Duke, not the imperial family. It is the Grand Duke of Friedrich who appointed Richard, who was only a member of the royal family, to the throne of the emperor. It was ridiculous to have forgotten such a situation and showed my teeth. "I'm not going to the Territory." “Veronica.” Grand Duke Friedrich called her name as low as she could. We are not considering failure, but we were still going to send Veronica to land just in case. Worst case, we can prepare for a sit-in on the land. But Veronica refused. "I'm going to the imperial family, too." “Do you ....” "I want to go and see the Emperor down and kneel down with my own eyes." Veronica has expressed a firm will to pursue him somehow. I didn't want to miss the moment when I put the emperor under my feet, but I wanted to feel the status of the Grand Duke, which trampled on the imperial family and changed even the emperor. That pride will be the driving force behind her empire, who will be the owner of the Grand Duke in the future. "The Emperor will be next to the Crown Prince, right?" "Because there's no reason to keep it alive. We will execute them as soon as we return to the capital." Veronica nodded.



"He insulted me. If you kill him, kill him in the most vicious way. Oh, it would be nice to rip your limbs and pull your neck out." “And I will.” Grand Duke Friedrich accepted the request without a hitch. History is bound to be written in the hands of winners. If the treason is successful, it is enough to put Sian on a plausible charge and kill him. It was not a difficult request. "You're gonna kill L too, aren't you?" "That's what it is." Grand Duke Friedrich was a ruse to take this opportunity to clean up. "If you're going to kill her anyway, give her to me." "Are you different?" Veronica's eyes were filled with deep-seated hatred. "It's just plain to kill, isn't it? I'm thinking of breaking it until my wife gets loose." “I get it.” "Oh, give me the salon. It seemed useful." Grand Duke Friedrich promised to do so. After killing L, he seized his property with a good cause, and ordered a newly established scarecrow emperor to offer him a tribute. It could then form a troika of the capital economy, starting with Noblesse Street, leading to Salon and Basilica. "Then I'll know you're following my father." "So let's go together." Though troubled, Grand Duke Friedrich allowed Veronica to accompany him. Because there were no two letters of failure in his calculations.



*** "Your Majesty has put the bait." Elena calmly explained the current situation. Rumors have spread widely in the capital that the newly reformed Imperial Guard will launch a massive mass destruction. In order to revive the status of the Imperial Guard, which has been reduced to a prestigious group, a massive inspection ceremony is held and Xi'an, the leader and crown prince, is said to take the lead. The remaining challenge is whether Grand Duke Friedrich will be decoyled. "Will Grand Duke Friedrich move? I don't think I'll ever try to change the emperor twice, not once." "It's going to be moving. The Grand Duke will know better that if you don't move now, you'll dry up and die." Contrary to the concerns of the bird-breasted caliph, Elena showed strong confidence. The financial situation of the Grand Duke was heading for the worst, and the inheritance of the Bastache family was blocked in the face of opposition from Emperor Richard. Under these circumstances, there were not many options for Grand Duke Friedrichche to choose from. Elena turned her head and looked at Emilio. "Is there any news for Sir Hurelbad?" "Yes, benefactor." "I hope no news is good news." "Don't worry. Sir Hurelbad would have already been prepared to meet the Imperial Guard near the mountain." There was a strong belief in the two in Elena's eyes, with her head beating. To sum up, they are two people who have been following her more



than Caliph or Emilio. Elena's faith in those two people was absolute. "Why did you call me over? You said you had an emergency." At Elena's call, caliph, who had been called away from work, asked. "I asked you to meet me because I had something important to tell you." "Me too?" Elena nodded at Emilio's reply. "I want to stay out of the capital until the work is done." “……!” Surprised by the unexpected remark, Caliph's eyes were wide open. Emilio looked at Elena as if it were the same. "Salong will also be the target of the Grand Duke. In the worst case scenario, it would be difficult for me, senior, and Emilio, who are the main pillars of the salon, to live." "So stay away, is this it?" "I mean, you don't have to take risks." The longer the absence of Emilio and Caliph will disrupt the operation of the salon, but Elena alone can handle it for a few days. It's too much to help so far, but I didn't have the shame to risk my life. "Wait, so you're going too?" "I'll stay in the salon." "You stay and we go alone?" "I know it may sound sad. But if I stay away, Grand Duke Friedrich will suspect." Elena must remain in the salon, if anyone else. Salon is L, and L is Salon. As has always been, just showing up at the salon could greatly help dispel Grand Duke Friedrich' doubts.



"I'm not going." “senior.” "You did it last time, and now you do it again. Again, I'm not going." Caliph stubbornly did not break his will. It was the same with Emilio. "Sir, I'm sorry, but I can't do this." "Mr. Emilio." Elena sighed. I felt sorry for the two stubborn people, even though I felt unceasing gratitude. I was so grateful that I could never repay them with the help I had received, but I was at a loss how to repay them for risking my life. "I understood your meaning. I won't bring this up anymore. We all live together." The plan had to be successful if the heart for them was not to ignore the truth. “I owe.” Elena raised her head. "When I'm done, I'm going to bring Lucia to the capital." “Your daughter?” "Now that I'm fully recovered, I want to stay in the capital and show you a bigger world. And if you see a benefactor, he'll have a lot to learn." "Yes, I miss Miss Lucia, too." Elena welcomed with a smile. I really wanted to meet her who lent me her name and identity even for a short time. As soon as Emilio spoke of the wind, Caliph scratched his head and opened his mouth. "I have someone I'd like to introduce." "Senior, do you have a girlfriend?"



"Uh. He's a nice guy. A woman who is not very pretty, but is considerate, kind, and loves me a lot." She was supposed to be Caliph's wife, but she had a broken relationship with Elena. I hoped it would be her. "I'd love to meet someone." Elena's heart, with a faint smile, rang pitifully. In this situation, we can guess why Emilio and Caliph are bringing up the inside story. Let's all survive together. After you achieve everything, you have time to be happy. Elena, who was moved by the heart, left the office with emotion. I was worried that if I stayed there longer, I would find out my weak heart. Elena headed to Ren's room. And it was the moment I was about to knock on the door. The closed door opened and ran into Ren. "Good timing. I was actually going to see you." As soon as I saw Elena, Ren grinned at me what was so good to see. But Elena's expression was somehow dark. "Are you going?" "I have to go. I have a lot of things to sort out." Ren said it as if it were nothing, but it was not at all. It can't be easy to find and deal with traitors who are still in the Bastache family. The possibility of armed conflict could not be ruled out because the order of the knights had to be done in a short time. "If you get hurt again, take care of yourself." "Why, take care of me?" “Are you crazy?” "I thought I'd get hurt again if you'd take care of me, but I'd better not."



Elena looked at me hatefully, with her eyes glaring. 'That's exactly how you say you'll be careful. "I'm coming. See you alive." "Don't overdo it. If you think you can't do it, run away. You understand me, don't you? Ren waved his hand instead of looking back and disappeared with Mel. Elena felt an unknown emptiness as she entered the empty room after the sound of her presence disappeared. This is because the warmth that had been felt in the drawing room for nearly a few months has cooled down. "You must live, Ren." Elena, muttering with the wind, came out and closed the door. "Let's work, work." Everyone had work to do in their respective positions. There is nothing different about worrying. I'm just doing my best for what I can do now. Elena decided to concentrate on the present. *** A palace garden A long-awaited couple, Emperor Richard and Empress Florence, were drinking tea. "How many cups of tea have you had already? Didn't you call me for business?" The voice of Empress Florence gave a chill. The relationship between the two had long been strained as the ambitious woman failed to give birth.



They were a couple with nothing but shells. "Is it really necessary?" “…….” "I missed you for a long time. The Empress is still cold-hearted. Emperor Richard laughed vainly as he drank tea. His wrinkled smile was full of sincerity, not malice. Even though she knew it, she turned a blind eye to it, as she had lived as a couple for a long time. "If you don't have anything to say, let's go back. I hope you don't call me without any business from now on." It was a political marriage from the beginning. Like all the royal marriages, they put other things ahead of personal feelings. However, as time went by, I regretted it all and felt useless. "Thank you for coming today." “…….” Frowned in the middle of the forehead of Empress Florence, who turned around with courtesy. Richard's sudden affection for others was alien. "I have sent you a small gift with my apologies. Please keep it well." Empress Florence left the garden without even looking back. Richard, who was left alone, murmured, following his back with his eyes. "I'm sorry, Empress, for I have been so unfaithful that I leave you with a great burden until the very end."



The Shadow Queen 6



By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk



Vol 6 :Table of Contents



Chapter 26 Song of the Sun Foreign War 1. Descendants Foreign War 2. Later



Chapter 26 Song of the Sun The Royal Guard, which stood in line with heat and row, held the sword high into the sky. Emperor Richard stepped in front of the royal guards, checking their condition and equipment to boost morale. Although he seemed to be making too much fuss over the mass destruction, the mere appearance of the newly reformed Imperial Guard had much to suggest. “medal.” Xi'an, the leader of the Imperial Guards, was on the white horse and advanced. Then about 50 guards followed suit in line. Ppoooooooooooooo! The gate was opened to the sound of a flute ringing from the castle wall, and the Imperial Guard left the palace. The dashing procession of the Imperial Guard across the streets of the capital caught the eyes of the people of the Empire. In the meantime, he was selected as an incompetent and problematic aristocratic children, and he felt a lot of discipline and theft that was quite different from the constant accidents. "Your Majesty has replaced the Guard.I guess Dunny's true." "Right. Real knights look good." "The mood is different for those assholes. My teeth are splitting when I think about having an argument and almost dying." "Sure. Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince is headed, and you want to be sloppy?"



The eyes of the Korean people who saw the procession of the Imperial Guard filled with anticipation. It is the common people who have become tired with the influence of the nobles. He was in a situation where he could not speak a word even though he was unfairly deprived of his property by the aristocrats. I could only hope that Emperor Richard and Xian, who have restored the imperial power, would make a world a little better place to live. There was a carriage watching the procession of the Imperial Guard at the north gate. "Don't get hurt." Inside the carriage, Elena took the lead of the Imperial Guard and took a long view of Xi'an leaving the northern gate. This plan won't allow any mistakes. Only when they moved closely and clicked like cogwheels could they succeed. Xi'an's appearance was no less than his first step. "I will pray to Goddess Gaia. May everyone be safe and successful." Elena is the only one who designed the plan, but it is up to Ren, Xian and Hurrellbad. There is no middle. To be or not to be. It's all about eating or being eaten. "Go back to Salon." When Elena spoke to the horseman, the wheels of the stopped wagon began to roll. As the three men had to do, Elena had work to do. To keep a salon as usual. That was the only thing Elena could do now. At that time. The Imperial Guard, which left the north gate, set foot at the foot of Kazubegi Mountain, which surrounds the north side of the capital. Only a couple of months ago, we could easily see the top and passers-by traveling to and from the northern part of the country, but in recent years, finding a human being has been a hot topic.



This is why rumors have been circulating that the head of the mountain will set up a mountain quarters at the foot of the mountain and raid the tops to rob all items. In particular, rumors that the bandit leader's vacation was brutal and that he enjoys murder have stopped people from visiting. Unavoidably, the top or passers-by to and from the northern part of the country chose to bypass Mount Kazubegi, even at the expense of inconvenience. “Whoa.” At the beginning of the mountain Xi'an got off the horse. Except for the road, the mountain was so rugged that it was too much to ride a horse. "You have to go another half-day. Hurry up. " Xian took the lead through the forest path. It was embarrassing to even say it was a road because of the thick forest and the rugged mountain terrain. Although it was a remote road used mostly by herbalists, Xian took a step forward without hesitation as if it were a road frequented by herbalists. 'Here to the left.' In Xi'an's head, a map was acting as a compass. Based on the trail that is frequented by herbalists familiar with mountain life, the forest road that leads to the living quarters along the foot of the mountain is newly paved by Hurelbad. May drew a map of the mountain path and delivered it to Elena, who handed the map back to Xian. The reason why we have to endure this hassle is to get rid of the watchmen of the Grand Park. Quite a hard and long march followed. Some places were so precarious that they could fall if they tripped due to the rough mountain terrain. However, no one was left behind, as Xi'an was elected as a guard. “Is it here.”



I saw a living house when I came in for so long. It was all about building several shabby cottages in a spacious open space and setting up a wooden fence. Xi'an walked alone toward the mountain quarters. Despite the enemy's position, there was no sense of alertness. I felt comfortable as if it was a place I frequented. Guards commander Hwigin raised his hand and put the guards on standby. As if there had been a prior statement, the guards were not nervous or anxious about Xi'an's dangerous behavior. It's about time that Xi'an arrived alive. "Your Majesty the Crown Prince." A man with a mustache and a mustache walked out of a wooden book and was courteous. Having a wild, rugged-looking, plain-looking pupil unlike his wild, rugged appearance, he was the infamous bandit leader Hugh, or Hurelbad. “ready?” "I'm already done. Come in alive." Xian nodded and looked back. Whee-gin, the captain of the neighborhood guard who noticed his feelings just by looking at his eyes, led his subordinates and entered the room alive. There were bandaged mercenaries waiting, as if they knew they would arrive around this time of year. "From now on, I pair up with bandits of similar size. Then I take off my uniform and change into my daily clothes. Done. " When Hwigin's order was issued, the guards changed into everyday clothes given by mercenaries of similar body types. It is literally an unnoticed and ordinary national costume. He carried a burden on his back to hide the sword, and the guard disappeared.



Xi'an had no exception. I changed into casual clothes instead of fancy ones. Xi'an's uniform was worn by a mercenary hired separately by Hurelbad. "Are you all set?" When Huigin turned around to check, Xi'an nodded. The guards, who changed into everyday clothes instead of uniforms, were certainly unnoticed. It was ordinary enough to believe that a passerby was passing by if he didn't pay attention. However, Xi'an, who has black eyes filled with a fine skin texture and black hair symbolizing the royal family, could not hide his nobility and elegance, so he decided to use a robe. "We're running out of time. Let's move on." Hurelbad led the Royal Guard, which was based on Xi' Xi'an was in the opposite direction, but the road down the hillside was tougher than the road that came. There were some roads that were more comfortable to move around, but I had to go around when I got there. Considering that it is half a day's drive to the capital, we can arrive on time only in a hurry. As I came down the middle of the mountain, I saw horses and carts tied to a tree. These items were taken from them while posing as bandits, including the top of the castol. It was kept here to infiltrate the capital without suspicion. Under Whigin's leadership, the guards moved in perfect order. Someone rode a horse, someone pulled a cart, and someone walked down the mountain with a time difference. "Isn't the police going?" Sian, who got on the horse, looked down at Hurelbad. A strong man recognizes a strong man. Although he had never met a sword, he could see



that the sword of the guardian knight, who had never left Elena's side, was not much different from himself. Considering that the power was inferior to that of the Grand Duke, Hurrellbad's help was absolutely necessary. "There's still work left that you asked me. I'll join you so you won't be late." Xian answered with a nod and drove down the horse. There must be a good reason for what Elena ordered. I didn't doubt it would arrive on time, even if I didn't rush it. It was not until Xi'an and all other members of the Imperial Guard that Hurrellbad returned alive. While he was away for a while, May, who pretended to be the wife of bandit leader Hugh, was cracking down on the attire of mercenaries in uniform. "We'll camp out in the open area at the foot of the mountain as planned. I'm warning you, we don't tolerate dogmatic behavior." Hurelbad spoke calmly, but no one listened in vain. They were awed by Hurelbad's overwhelming show of arms against the Knights of the Castol. Leave wild herbs and vegetables by the Hyderabad are mercenaries hyurel. without time to waste He wanted to go to the capital right away. However, he could not leave because he still had some work to deal with. "I'm sure there's a watchman at the Grand Park. It's never too late to cheat and move their eyes." Elena has been in and out several times. The Grand Park should make them believe that mercenaries disguised as the Imperial Household Agency are staying in the mountains. He also added that as soon as the Royal Guard disappears, all plans will be ruined.



He's perfect for everything.’ When I thought of Elena, the corners of Hurrell's mouth crept up. Elena, who seemed infinitely soft, was wiser and stronger than anyone else. It is such a great thing that no one can make this far by themselves that some say that the great palace will not be ruined even if the empire collapses. 'I want to take you to the end of my life. That's my dream.' Elena is a great person who will change the world. If he could devote the rest of his life to such Elena, Hurelbad was proud to be no more glorious and honorable as a knight. Then, the plan had to be successful. *** “Is it today, there?” Leah Brick, leaning against a wall with his back in a steel bar, murmured as he looked up at the ceiling. The concept of time disappears when you are here without any sunlight. It was hard to tell whether it was day or night now. Just a few days ago, if Attil hadn't been there, he wouldn't have even been able to tell how much time had passed. "L, no, Elena. I'll admit you're superior to me. I couldn't get past you. That's why we're stuck here." Although his self-esteem might have been hurt by his admission of defeat, he could not stop laughing at Leabrick's mouth. "But the world is wide. You die. This doesn't change."



LiaBrick was a double whammy. It was a word that expressed the displeasure of the loser. "Maybe you're expecting it all. Because you've always been above common sense." LIABRICK put back his loose bangs like a madman. He couldn't even eat properly, so he was in a state of panic, but his eyes didn't die. "You know what? There's one thing you don't know." There was a sense of meaning in Leahbrick's voice as if Elena was next to him. "You and I can never cross the Great Prince of Frances with only our brains. The man is." LiaBrick, who had cut off as if leaving a lingering impression, whispered to Elena. "It's a real monster." LIABRICK laughed. with a gruesome laugh *** The sunset, which had made the capital city of a long history more romantic, came to a pitch-black night. As the sun went down, the signs disappeared on the streets of the capital city, which was full of life and busyness. Although there were crowds in red-light districts and night markets, it was only a small number. "It's the beginning of a long night." Grand Duke Franche spoke to himself, looking at his son-in-law, who was darkened over the window of his office. He had nothing to fear, but



today, ahead of the event, there was a subtle tension. " I tell you this. Owls have confirmed that the Imperial Guard is camping in Mount Kazbegi." Attil picked up the information coming up from time to time and delivered it to Grand Duke Frances. "There are a total of four members of the Imperial Guard left in the palace. There are 30 others left in the Imperial Guard." “…….” "A big ball is under way in Salon. The majority of the capital's aristocrats were involved." Grand Duke Frances, with his hands behind his back, listened silently and had no response. I looked out the window with an indifferent glance at what I was thinking. "Well, maybe the sky is helping us. Don't you?" Veronica, sitting arrogantly on the sofa, twisted her mouth and laughed. Not her usual mamade dress, but her tight-fitting equestrian outfit after she was ready to accompany her to the event. "Don't let your guard down." "Is there something careless? If they knew about our plan, they wouldn't have moved so restlessly. You should have left half the guards in the palace, right?" Grand Duke Frances remained silent and did not answer back. There was nothing wrong with Veronica's words. If he had noticed the rebellion, he would not have left the palace empty so that it was almost defenseless. Am I overreacting? I feel like someone is encouraging me.’ Emperor Richard and Xi'an's handling of the situation was sloppy. It was a very different move from when the Imperial Guard was reformed in a



surprise move. "Any other reports regarding the Imperial Guards?" There is a saying that you should beat a stone bridge before crossing it. The failure of the hatchet is the fall of the Three Kingdoms. Even Grand Duke Frances had to be cautious. "Yes, there was no particular suspicion." Veronica frowned at the sight of Prince Franche, who remained vigilant despite Attil's report. "You're overreacting, aren't you?" "An overreaction. Maybe." Grand Duke Frances laughed off. Even if you think about it a little rationally, there was no chance that the event would fail. The Imperial Palace was empty, and the Imperial Guards were stationed on Mount Kazbegi, a half-day's drive from the capital. Even if they hear the news and rush to the palace, the rebellion will be over. 'I'm old, too.’ As a young man, Grand Duke Frances had nothing to go through. Actions preceded words. When he made a decision, he did not hesitate to replace the emperor of the empire. But it changed. As I get older, I save myself in difficult situations. Apart from being cautious, the spirit of youth has faded. “atil.” "Yes, Your Highness." "Collect the knights." When Grand Duke Franche's words fell, Attil's eyes were dazzled. He finally made a decision. Grand Duke Franche, who sent Attil out, walked to



the closet. When I opened the glass cupboard door, there was a sword. The bodhisattva, which was made with the touch of a master craftsman, was engraved with a symbol of the great palace in exquisite harmony between the incised and embossed angles. “Flan bereujyu.” Grand Duke Frances recited the name of the sword lightly. This is his favorite sword since he was young. "Every time I took this sword out, the world changed. Today will be the same." Grand Duke Franche, who had swept the sword with his fingertips, put the sword in the sword and kicked it in the waist. “Let's go.” "Yes, Father." Peuranche headed to a parade ground and air by the Veronica. The 1st and 2nd Knights, excluding the members who were on overseas missions, were all standing in line with each other. Including unofficial articles, the number was close to a hundred. In line with the appearance of Grand Duke Frances, the entire Order of the Knights was courteous, drawing swords and putting them on their foreheads. Grand Duke Franche on the platform looked down at them and spoke solemnly. "Tonight, I will go with you to the Imperial Palace." Despite the shocking remarks, no one in the Knights was agitated. It is neither the emperor nor the state they swore allegiance to. It was the only major army in the world, Grand Duke Frances. "occupy the imperial palace and depose the incompetent emperor. We will retain a competent emperor for the position."



The knights were solemn. Live under the command of the Lord; die under the command of the Lord. That is the honor, loyalty, and life of the knight. "Let's go, knight of the Grand Duke. Let's write a new history of the Empire." “jonmyeong.” Knights raised swords diagonally at the Grand Duke's declaration, holding a ceremony of victory. Grand Duke Franche, who came down the platform, finished all preparations by inspecting the knights. Soon after, under the cover of darkness, a group of knights led by Prince Frances left the palace quickly through the back gate. The destination is the Imperial Palace, and the goal is Emperor Richard. *** "Your Highness, look over there. The Grand Duke has moved." The Grand Duke reported the situation of Whigin hiding at a nearby inn. The Grand Duke of Frances and the Knights, who sneaked out through the back gate, were quickly moving toward the palace at a gallop. He was alert as if he was trying to succeed in a moment without giving him time to prepare. Said Xian, watching the actions of the Grand Duke and the Knights. “Are you ready?” "I can move at any time." The Imperial Guards, disguised as commoners and came down Mount Kazubegi, were hiding themselves in inns and buildings near the mansion of the Grand Park. When as many as 50 healthy men gathered, they could



be suspected, but they did not get caught. Elena bought several inns and buildings near the Grand Park in advance, providing room for the Imperial Guard to hide their bodies. Xian was amazed at Elena's foresight. He couldn't even follow how many steps ahead he was looking. "I'll give you the palace and occupy the Grand Park." The first time I heard that, the shock was vivid. After encouraging the Great Prince Franche's treason, he said, "Let's make a raid on the imperial palace and use it as evidence of treason." In the meantime, Xi'an took over the Grand Park and asked them to make a profit. Not only that, but it was perfect to get Richard, the emperor who would be left alone in the palace, to escape through a secret passage. "We move, too." As soon as Xi'an's order fell, Huigin beckoned. Then, the guards waiting inside the building rushed out of the building and lined up. Sian, who came down from the rooftop and stood in front of the Imperial Guard, took off his robe. The pitch-black hair and eyes matched perfectly with the night that seemed to devour the world. "Tonight." There was no need for a long talk. Xian pulled a sword from his waist. The sword end of the Bodhisattva bearing a symbol of the imperial imperial family headed for the Grand Palace. "Delete the Great Dignity from the Empire." ***



The grandest ball since the opening of the salon was held. The ball was a success with visitors who packed the annex as the main hall alone was not enough. The ball provided music, decorations, and alcohol with different themes to the annex, main hall, and theater so that visitors could enjoy it according to their taste, enabling them to communicate more with each other. The result was a great success. Not just one, but the Salon's ball, which respected and pursued diversity, has become an acceptable cultural venue for visitors, not only demanding aristocrats but also narrow-minded, uniform tastes. "I'll go up first. I'll take care of course. Elena, who looked through the ballroom as a whole and had formal communication with the visitors, left the back work to Caliph and left. Despite the fact that the society has turned sour, dealing with a lot of people has always been difficult task. Even at this time, there must be a life-ordeath struggle somewhere. It bothered me and it was hard to stay as usual. Hyurel Bard on behalf of the escort ring by the article the Oval Office, Elena, onstage on the sofa to Before I had time to sit on desks. There were notes received by the Majesti informant through the precursors all the time. During movement to the capital, Hyderabad by mercenaries, in the ten hyurel. Just before joining the ball, Elena was the last note she saw. "I hope it's not too late."



Elena murmured to herself a mixture of concerns. In the past life, the history of Hurelbad, called the Three Swords of the Empire, is absolute. For hundreds of years, Hurelbad had to arrive on time to counteract the Knights of the Grand Duke, considered stronger than the Imperial Guard. Ren, removing traitors and taking over the family. Grand Duke Frances, en route to the Imperial Palace. Estimated to be a hundred knights. Prince Xi'an, the anti-aircraft attack is launched. Count Lyndon, accompanied by a fleet of knights, is on the way to the Bastache family. Elena looked at the information collected by the Majesti informant with a calm eye. Based on reason, he thoroughly analyzed every little detail. He watched the changing situation from moment to time and was keen to respond in time. She is a control tower. It's a trick to stay in the salon and participate in the ball. It was she who was reported and controlled every single one of these urgent events taking place in the capital. "You can't miss a single thing. The moment I miss it, it's all over." Just in time a pigeon flew in through the wide open window. This is a precursor used by Majesti, an information organization, through communication. The dove slowly stopped flapping and sat on a pedestal next to Elena's desk. Elena reached out and checked the note that had been tied to both legs of the pigeon. "Oh, why!"



Elena's voice trembled as she read the story. The swaying eyes gave her an idea of how agitated she was now. "Why didn't you listen to me? You even made an appointment with me, so why." Her eyes moistened. He told me how to live and even got a promise to do so, but he didn't keep his promise. Once, he was her father-in-law, who was more than sweet to her. When he wanted to show an empire without a great palace, he felt so resentful for making this choice. "You have to buy...I told you so, but......why did you do that? Yes? Your Majesty?" Elena shook her head as she could not overcome her overflowing sadness. As if she had lost her strength, the note Elena had let go of her hand said: Emperor Richard, waiting for the Great Battle in Daejeon inside the Imperial Palace. Refusing to flee. *** Inside the Imperial Palace, Daejeon. Under the ceiling on which the founding period of the Empire was painted, Emperor Richard was sitting on the throne. Knowing what was about to happen, he looked as if he were in a fix. Boom! The door of Daejeon, as high as the ceiling, opened roughly. Armed anti-aircraft knights poured in and filled the place where the lieutenants were supposed to be.



Grand Duke Frances walked with white hair among the knights lined from side to side. Then came Veronica, dressed in tight-fitting clothes, with a mocked smile. "I see you." Grand Duke Franche bowed his head. “Did you have.” Despite the threatening situation, Emperor Richard's voice was calm as if he were dealing with Jiwoo for a long time. "I think you've been waiting for me." "Why not?" Emperor Richard smiled a good-looking smile. Despite the threatening situation, the composure was buried. "Thirty and three years. It's been a long time. Because I know you." Grand Duke Franche's eyebrows wriggled. The attitude of the emperor Richard was so calm when he saw him who caused the treason. "I know. If you respected me, we could have been together longer." "You're doing this because you don't like this. His eyes smiled, but his mouth did not laugh. Emperor Richard aimed the sword of emotion at Grand Duke Frances, which had been suppressed for thirty years. "You have a good tongue, Your Majesty." "How long do I have left to live? You have to say what you have to say." Grand Duke Franche's expression cooled down. There seems to be something to believe, but I didn't know what I was so proud of. That relaxed attitude was on my nerves even when I was about to die.



"The times have changed, Grand Duke. Old people like you and I have to back down." "When it's gone, we'll have to back down, but we'll have to build up the foundation." "Foundation. Is it the basis of what you say, that you drag a knight into the palace and persecute the emperor?" In spite of Emperor Richard's angry scolding, Grand Duke Frances did not change a single expression. "To subjugate a new emperor who will take the throne of an old emperor and lead the holy life of the empire. That's my role as an empire loyalist and head of the nobility." "Ha ha. That's the best sophistry I've ever heard of this year. I didn't know you had a knack for making people laugh." What is it? I felt strongly that I was hiding something from the words and deeds of Emperor Richard. "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and the Royal Guard are not coming." “I know.” "Even if the sun rises, nobles will be on your side." "He knows, too. Don't you see that I, who rose to the emperor by your treason?" Thirty-three years ago on that day, Grand Duke Franche, who caused the treason, forcibly deposed the emperor who tried to regulate the nobility. After that, Richard, who was only a member of the imperial family, took the throne. He didn't want to be an emperor, but he had no veto. As he had experienced the process in person, he had no choice but to know how Grand Duke Frances would take control of the palace and handle the work with the consent of the nobles.



"You must be quick to know. I hope you become a faithful dog until you are deposed. Just like when you first ascended the throne." Grand Duke Franche openly expressed his ambition. The task of Grand Duke Franche, who took control of the palace and secured the position of Emperor Richard, was to deal with the state affairs that had been blocked in favor of the palace. "We'll take care of the things we've put off here today." "It must be the inheritance of the Bastasch family." "Wouldn't you have gone this far if you'd actually given up your inheritance?" Emperor Richard glared at him with a cold look. "That's not the end. Wouldn't you force the Royal Guard to disband and bring the crown prince into custody, saying it was my Imperial Edict? And sooner or later, they'll put him on death row for a crime that's not like that. "I don't know how the wise king turned a blind eye to my will." Veronica, standing next to Grand Duke Frances, came in. "You should kill L too. Why don't you let the bitch who insulted the foundation of the Empire with impure ideas live?" "You forgot that." "And make an appeal to the new king. Give me a salon and a basilica in recognition of my father and I, who are semi-officials." There was scorn on the face of Emperor Richard, who saw a wellmatched couple. The father and his son were just right. From the contempt of the imperial family to the arrogance of the district as long as this empire belongs to it, it is the same. If Veronica had been elected Crown Princess and had become the companion of Xi'an, it would have led to an irreversible situation.



Maybe that's why Elena kept on looking at Veronica, who was so low in class that I felt sorry for even comparing her. 'I'd be relieved if she stayed with him.….’ She even gave me a brooch to make a relationship with Elena. This is because I wanted to stay away from the two people's work, but I wanted to do so. But that was all he could do. It was presumptuous of them to step forward any further and it was up to the two to take care of themselves. “Veronica was it?” "You've managed to remember, Your Majesty." Veronica looked straight at the emperor and made a mockery. It was funny to see him still pretending to be the emperor when he was about to be deposed. "You must want a salon. By the way, what can I do? You're not up to L, so even if you get a salon, it won't last long." "What, what?" Veronica's face was blushed with shame at Emperor Richard's unannounced comment. The emperor's words were felt as unbearable humiliation for Veronica, who was already feeling a sense of inferiority toward L. "What do you know and say such a thing?" "Just say what you see and feel. If L is a peacock, Veronica, you're nothing but a duck running around without knowing the subject." "Da, you!" Veronica, whose eyes were turned upside down, breathed out as if she were mutilating a mutiny right away. "Calm down, Veronica."



Grand Duke Frances reached out and controlled Veronica, unable to control her anger. Then he looked up at the emperor sitting on the throne. "The nights aren't so long, Your Majesty. This is the size of a small talk." "May I warn you, Grand Duke?" "Warning can only be done by the powerful. Unfortunately, you are not." Even the last remaining strand of pride was crushed by Grand Duke Frances. "No matter what you want, nothing will go your way." "Not very much, Your Majesty." "Ha, on the subject, pretending to be the emperor." Veronica was sarcastic, as soon as Grand Duke Franche's words were over. Veronica, the sole heir to the great-great-great-great-grandfather who even replaced the emperor, sounded bitter as his warnings were not funny. "Bring the Emperor down." Grand Duke Frances, who had left the matter to be dealt with overnight, ordered the knights without delay. The plan was to capture Emperor Richard and force him to stamp his seal on the document to seize both the cause and the practical benefits. It was time for the knights to walk to the podium where the throne was placed. He pulled out the sword that Emperor Richard had left next to him. It was a sword he had used before he ascended to the emperor. "Forget the sword, Your Majesty." "What if you can't?" "Now you know resistance is pointless, don't you? I'd like to make sure your body doesn't get damaged, but you can't."



The voice of Grand Duke Frances, disguised as politeness, was accompanied by irresistible coercion. He warned that he would not even give the least treatment as an emperor if he crossed the line. "I saw it. What happened to the emperor who was deposed. It was a humiliating day when I couldn't die and had to live." Emperor Richard clasped the sword and put the blade to his throat. The knights, who were approaching his unexpected behavior, hesitated. The eyes of Grand Duke Frances were also shaken. Although he showed his teeth recently, he didn't expect the Emperor to do so after decades of breathing and watching him. "Your Majesty, don't do anything useless." "Do you really think so, Grand Duke?" “…….” "The stigma of entering the palace late at night and killing the Emperor will not be easy for you either. Because it's not a reaction, it's going to be a treason." "I must have told you to stop...….” Recognizing the seriousness of the situation, Grand Duke Frances tried to stop it, but Emperor Richard's movements were faster. "No!" At the same time as the cry of Grand Duke Frances, blood fountains spouted from the neck of Emperor Richard. The emperor staggered and smiled the winner with his crumbling body. "Gee, in hell......bo....." Emperor Richard, who dyed the throne with blood, drooped helplessly. There was not a trace of regret or regret left in his slowly closing eyes. If it could help Xi'an like this, that would be enough. Although he was a



ashamed and incompetent father and emperor, he made a choice not to be ashamed of his predecessors painted on ceiling murals. Grand Duke Franche gritted his teeth while watching the scene. It was the worst. I had to control it instead of giving it some slack, but I couldn't, so this four month passed. "What do you care so much about? He was supposed to be killed anyway." Veronica acted as if it were no big deal, but Grand Duke Franche's expression hardly unfolded. The seriousness of the situation is more serious than expected. "I said Jun-chi even if I hit it. It's the Imperial Household with nothing but bones, but its symbolism is not small." "So what? The Emperor who died now doesn't even come to life?" Veronica stepped casually on the red-colored podium in the blood of Emperor Richard. Even the stinging blood scent seemed to be a nostalgia for her. Veronica, standing on the podium and in front of the body of Emperor Richard, grumbled. "Why are you making fun of me?" Veronica raised her foot and struck the face of the dead Richard. It's payback for insulting L by comparing her with L earlier. Veronica kicked the body so hard that it wouldn't release its anger. In the meantime, Grand Duke Frances had a serious look on his face and struggled to clean up the mess. As Veronica said, we couldn't revive the dead Richard. Rather than cling to the water that has already spilled, I decided that it would be better to move as planned. "Bring the Emperor's seal."



The knights under orders moved in perfect order and searched for Daejeon like a war of teeth. But nowhere could a seal be found. The same was true of the knights who returned after searching the main palace, including the emperor's office. There was anger on the face of Grand Duke Frances. The fact that there is no seal where it is supposed to be means that it was taken away in advance. Grand Duke Frances put the dead Emperor Richard's thumbprint on the document of the matter that had to be dealt with. Emperor Richard was blindfolded in the dead yard, but he couldn't help it. If they do not put the minimum justification ahead of them, they could face backlash. "There's no time to delay. We go straight to the Bastache family." The most important task now is to make a profit. If it can absorb the Bastasch family and show the integrity of the palace, it will not be able to criticize the palace without permission over the death of Emperor Richard. After all, it's power and power that drives the world. 'Good thing I asked you for help.’ He said it was the worst, but Grand Duke Frances had some faith. He wasn't reckless enough to do this without such insurance. Just as he was about to go out to Daejeon, a knight came running. "Your Highness, we're in trouble!" When Grand Duke Frances gave him a wink as if he wanted to see what was going on, James, the commander of the 2nd Infantry Division, stepped forward. "You're not Anthony, the probationary knight? Why are you here that should be in the Grand Park?" "Well, the Royal Guard, led by the Crown Prince, raided the Grand Palace."



"What nonsense?! I heard that the Imperial Guard is now in Mt. Kazbegi. What do you mean they're raiding the Grand Park? Do you think that makes sense!" James screeched as if he could not believe it. He was also reported that the Royal Guard was camping at Mount Kazbegi until sunset. It takes half a day to ride a horse from Mount Kazubegi to the Grand Park. It was nonsense in common sense. "I don't know what's going on. It was clear that the Crown Prince and the Royal Guard Commander, Sir Wiggin." "Not that you're mistaken?" "Oh, no! I saw it with this eye." At James' questioning, Anthony, the trainee, also raised his voice as if he was falsely accused. "Your Highness, I think it's true." James reported in a somber voice and bit his lips. A probationary knight, but his desperate manner did not seem to report a lie. “…….” Grand Duke Frances was silent with his mouth shut. It was time for the prolonged period of time when anxiety spread like an epidemic over the fact that the Grand Park had been attacked. “Haha.” The low laughter of Grand Duke Frances spread through Daejeon. The laughter that broke the stillness grew louder and soon roared Daejeon. “Dad?” Veronica looked at him as if she didn't understand the great Duke of Frances. It was nothing short of being caught off guard by the Crown Prince Sian, and I couldn't help but wonder how he talked like a madman.



"That's pretty good, Your Majesty?" Grand Duke Frances looked up at the cold body of Emperor Richard on the podium. "I never dreamed you'd attack the Grand Park with the Crown Prince. I've had a proper blow to the king." "How come? Unlike the words that he was attacked, the smile did not disappear from the mouth of the Grand Duke of Frances." It was also a mockery. "By the way, Your Majesty. Perhaps the sky is not on your side." Veronica's patience has reached its limit because of an incomprehensible story. I pondered over it, but I couldn't quite figure it out. "Not on your side? I don't understand a word of it." "Now the Grand Duke is nothing but a shell." “So?” "The property can be called back and people can be gathered. But the noble blood of the Grand Duke is only me and you in the world." “Oh!” Veronica, who had noticed the meaning of Grand Duke Frances, quipped. If Veronica had remained in the Great Depression without taking part in the treason plot, she would have been held hostage by Xian and the Imperial Guard. Because there's no worse situation than Veronica, the Red-tongued heir to the Great Depression, being taken hostage. However, Veronica escaped the crisis by taking part in the event. It was safe to say that luck followed. "Maybe the sky is helping us." The anxiety on Veronica's face melted away, and a smile spread around her mouth.



"Phone blessing is all about this. The Emperor got the cause that he tried to kill us first." After all, history is used in the hands of winners. The Emperor and the Crown Prince drew their swords first, and Grand Duke Frances got his hands on the cause that he was forced to kill Richard to live. "There's no further delay. We absorb the Bastache family as planned." There was a need to take control of the Bastasch family and make it a temporary home now that the Great Depression was lost. The handling of Richard's body and his control of the palace cannot be neglected, but his soon-to-be helper will take over, so there was no need to pay attention to that part. I'll just have to deal with the Crown Prince.’ This revolution will be a success if the Crown Prince Xian, who took control of the Bastash family and lost his place to go, and the Imperial Guard, are defeated. Article went by one to War II is Archduke peuranche *** Duke of Reinhardt. A pillar of the empire called the Four Great Houses and the founding meritorious family. The daughter Abella visited the office of Duke Chrome, the head of the Reinhardt family. "I know you're inside. I'll go. " When I opened the door, I saw Duke Chrome sitting at his desk and talking to his aide with a serious look on his face. "Avela, what's going on at this late hour?"



The Duke of Chrome, who had bitten his aide, asked affectionately. His affection for his daughter, who is very similar to him and is good at deceit, was full of him. "What's happening in the capital now. You don't know, do you?" "Where did you hear that?" The Duke of Chrome's expression hardened on the subject that Abella took out. That's why he kept his office until this time, which he should have listened to. "That's not what matters right now. Is it true that the Grand Duke moved his knights to the Imperial Palace?" “As a matter of fact.” The Duke of Chrome admitted without a hitch. Abella frowned at the calm attitude as if talking about someone else's business. "Ha, are you just watching it? You have to do something." "What are you trying to do?" "You don't know? If the Emperor is deposed and the Grand Duke is enthroned by the new Emperor, it will be the world of the Grand Duke." "You talk as if you never did." Abella punched her chest in the frustration of talking against the wall. She always respected her father, who was so good at political insight and deceit that he lacked the modifier "genius." But today, it was crazy and jumping. "That's why I'm even looking for this opportunity! We need to ask for cooperation from the other four families and drive the Grand Park back." "In reverse? With the four great families united?"



"Yes, there's nothing that can't be done, right? If it's not now, there is no more opportunity. As soon as the Grand Duke stands behind the new emperor, he'll spend his life chasing down the Great Wall." Abella regarded it as an opportunity for a genius. The Grand Duke, who suffered political position and financial instability, forced the knights. At this time, he insisted that the great palace should be pressured to defeat its power and reshape the power landscape around the four major families. “not available.” "Why? Why do you say no?" Abella frowned when the Duke of Chrome cut off the horse. "Lee Yura. Abella, I'll ask you. Do you think the four great families will unite?" "What else can't be done? I don't think there's any reason to say no if he's at the center." At first glance, Abella's argument was perfectly valid. Under the influence of the anti-communist authority, the four major families have been unable to take up their spirits. He only kept the great house in check with tacit sympathy, but failed to make any significant progress. "The four great families never join forces." "Is there a reason why I don't know?" asked Abella carefully. Because I know that Duke Chrome never makes groundless mistakes. "The Duke of Wheat moved." “……!” The Duchess of Buckingham, one of the four great families, is the Duke of Wheat. He has a reputation for not making enemies as the oldest of the four heads of families.



"Why would he...... you're not, are you? "As you guessed. It's to help the Grand Duke." Abella's eyes shook. The Duke of Wheat dismissed it as a formal relationship, although he was close to the Grand Park. But I thought maybe it wasn't. "I don't know what kind of relationship the two families are. One thing is clear: even during the emperor's Lung they moved like one." "Well, I can't." Abella felt hopeless. It was now thought that the great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-grandfather, one of the four great families, was implicitly helping the great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather. In itself, the balance of power was as good as leaning toward the Great Depression. "Dear, put it on your chest. The world is a horse. It's not just what you see." Abella bit her lips hard. She was an ambitious woman. My younger brother always had a desire to lead the family and to become empress and put the empire in his hands. When that time came, he believed that even the Grand Park would be able to manage it at his own will. However, I realized how arrogant the idea was. "Why would a father just crouch? Because we have no choice but to." “…….” "Surely, as long as the Grand Duke of Frances is in good health, the Grand Duke will never fall. The Duke of Chrome gave Abella, who was in despair, a stark realization of reality rather than comforting her. This is because they thought it was better than the family's disappearance after revealing their claws without knowing the subject.



"Because he is the strongest and most dangerous man in the Empire." *** Elena paced her office with unprovoked anxiety. There was little sign of improvement even if I tried to calm down with a deep breath. My hands were wet with sweat and kept getting nervous. The sudden behavior of the emperor, who remains in the palace, has also had a significant impact on the emperor's growing anxiety. "It's not the time. We have to check if we miss anything." Elena, who could not overcome her anxiety, sat at her desk again. I constantly devoured the notes I received through the preface. Only she, who claimed to be the control tower, was able to coolly analyze the situation and take active action. When the pigeon entered the Oval Office, it swung around the ceiling and sat on the pedestal. Elena reached out and checked the note that had been tied to the new leg. Xi'an, occupied by the Grand Duke. Absent Veronica. Says he went to the palace with Grand Duke Frances. A groan flowed through Elena's lips. The plan to take Veronica hostage while overpowering the Great Depression went awry. "Let's not be disappointed. You expected this variable, didn't you?" Elena calmly checked the other note. Xi'an with its planned palace guard who would wind up things by a. tell that to move to a family of baseutasyu



"There's nothing to think of complicated. All we have to do is catch the Grand Duke as planned. Then it's over." Although it was regrettable that Veronica could not be secured, Grand Duke Frances was also at risk as Emperor Richard died. In the end, it was safe to say that the victory or defeat depends on whether he overpowered the Great Prince or not. A series of precursors arrived. Grand Duke Frances, leading the Knights to the Bastache family. Ren, you're in control of the Bastache family. Count Lyndon, leading the knights to the Bastache family. Hurrellbad, arriving near the capital's north gate. There were variables, but from the big picture, the plan was going smoothly. "Fortunately, I won't be late to join you." Elena was a little relieved. Elena wanted to concentrate her energies in one place, as the Bastasch family was expected to have a final showdown. Given the size of the Knights Corps, he judged that it is important to gather firepower as he is inferior to the Grand Duke of Frances. Another precursor flew in. “……!” Elena's face turned white after checking the note. The pupil shook as if it had been an earthquake. It contained shocking content that would make all the plans go down the drain in a moment, beyond comparison with the previous news.



Count Lyndon, in battle with the Knights led by Duke of Wheat. The overwhelming power gap. a predisposition to annihilation "Why the four generations? No, the Duke of Wheat was in league with the Grand Duke?" Elena was half-moved by the unexpected situation that went far beyond her expectations. Not another family, but a Duke of Buckingham. It is the cornerstone of the continent's support and the great gate that can be called the four major families. But they were cooperating with Grand Duke Frances. It was beyond her expectations. "Powerful to annihilate." Elena's voice quivered, muttering the last sentence written on the note. The Knights, led by Count Lyndon, is a hidden card for catching Prince Frances. Ren took control of the family and the half-journalist and the Imperial Guards of the Chushrn Bastache family joined forces to subdue the Knights of the Grand Park. However, the Duke of Wheat's involvement turned things upside down. Count Lyndon has a strong knighthood. The opponent is the Knights of Buckingham, one of the four largest families. Even if one's skills are inferior, he will be inferior in number of heads. "It's my mistake. I didn't get a clue." Elena bit her lips. On the desk, the rolled fist shook. It was the first time I felt so lethargic while preparing for revenge step by step. "If... if Count Lyndon ever gets hurt...….” Elena shut her eyes to the worst situation she didn't want to imagine. Then it will be sharply tilted toward the additional Grand Duke of Frances.



Ren and Hurelbad are the strong men who are called the Three Swords of the Empire, and there is a similar draft, but there is no way to avoid numerical inferiority. As soon as the Knights of the Duke of Whit and the Knights of the Duke of Frances join, the power is doubled or, or nearly three times, apart. "We need to save Count Lyndon and stop the power loss. To do that, first...….” Elena, who regained her composure, hurriedly came up with a solution. Because that's what Elena, who is in charge of the control tower, will do. "Sir Hurelbad is the only one." As hyurel reaches capital near the north gate by the mercenaries, Hyderabad after you heard the news. If it is now, we can move Hurelbad to save Count Lyndon. However, one premise followed. "... ...Ren and Your Grace have to hold out." At this rate, the joining of Count Lyndon's Knights and Hurelbad will inevitably be delayed. The slower the pincer attack, the more likely it was that inferior Xi'an and Ren would be in danger. Despite the conflict, Elena did not think long. For now, I had no choice but to believe in Ren and Xian. "Owls, can you hear me? Please deliver it to Your Highness and Ren right now. Count Lyndon will be late to join us. Please delay the fight as much as you can." Elena spoke to herself in the air as if she were possessed by something. It must have been strange to others, but there was definitely someone in the office who heard it. “I see.”



I don't know where to answer, but a low and clear voice rang in the Oval Office. They are Majesti informants planted by Ren in preparation for such an unexpected situation. "Let's hurry, too." Elena stood up from her desk when the noise disappeared. Then Belle asked with surprised eyes. "Are you going to go yourself?" "It's from here to the north gate of the capital. And Sir Hurelbad's movements are best known to me for making this plan." Elena chose to move on her own rather than send a Majesti crew. No matter how skilled an informant Mazesti is, it is not more accurate than Elena, who is drawing every picture in her head. In this case, the limit of the precursors is regrettable. The precursors using the dove's regression instinct are confined to limited places. I could get a pigeon to come by a saloon, but it was impossible to contact Hurrellbad on the move. 'It's a town fight. There's no time to lose.’ Every minute and second was urgent. In the midst of this, the life and death of Count Lyndon and other knights are probably going back and forth. Elena stroked her neck and lowered the dress strap without hesitation. It was a dress that I could not take off on my own as it was, but I specially ordered from Christina so that she could easily take it off in the absence of May. When a snake took off its dress as if it were naked, a tight-fitting equestrian suit was revealed. Elena threw off her shoes and hurried Bell, wearing boots. "What are you doing? Let's go." "Oh, I see."



Elena was really flustered, and moved by the bell. After using an emergency exit to escape the spotlight, he drove his horse out of the salon. The night streets of the capital were quiet. I couldn't believe there was a deadly battle going on somewhere in the capital. Elena's head didn't rest for a moment, even as she was driving without a moment to catch her breath. Based on the location of the Hurelbad written in the first precursory, the distance and time the pigeon flew, and the distance Elena would have traveled while she left the salon. 'By now it should be near the north Gaia Cathedral at the earliest.' Elena drove the horse more vigorously. This is because the situation could be irreversible if there are some differences. When Elena arrived near the cathedral, she calmed down the horse's mane. “yet?” Breathless, waiting for Hurelbad to come. As it was an urgent situation, every minute and second felt as slow and long as a year. "You're not passing by, are you?" It was time for Elena to get nervous because there was no Hurelbad to come. "Look over there!" Bell pointed his finger at the boulevard beyond the cathedral. Ignoring the curfew after midnight, there were some stout men driving madly. "Sir Hurelbad!" Elena, who was hiding under the eaves of the cathedral, drove the horse forward. "Sir, it's me!" Elena, who showed her face, shouted and waved. Did you see Elena like that? Hurrellbad, who was speeding, pulled the reins of the horse and



slowed down slowly, approached Elena and bowed his head. "Why is the lady here?" For a moment the welcome to be reunited after a long time, Hurelbad sensed something was wrong with Elena's dark expression. "Sir, I don't have time for this. We need to save Count Lyndon before we go to the Bastache family." "Where should I go?" Hurelbad did not ask long. Elena's urgent-looking voice and face explained a lot. "West-northwest, the Arc de Triomphe Street." "I'll be right there." Hurrellbad, who turned the horse's head without hesitation, led the mercenaries to support him. Elena turned around as their backs were so far away that she could not see them. "Follow Longitude." "You mean me? No, I can't." Though he was at odds with his unexpected words, Bell shook his head and refused. Although he was worried about the safety of the state and his fellow knights, his mission was to protect Elena. I couldn't neglect it. "It's time for even one person. I'll follow you, too, so go ahead." “But …….” "It's a long way too late to go after me with my riding skills. Go. Come on. Go and help." Belle, hesitating at Elena's urging, nodded her head as if she had made up her mind, turned her head and went away. "Sir Hurelbad, please."



She's done all she can. All that's left now is to believe in Hurelbad. *** The Imperial Palace for a Knights of the Archduke peuranche baseutasyu by the family to arrive. As the head of the new aristocracy, most of the capital's aristocrats were tall enough to fold their heads. "You've been pretty grand on horseback." Veronica twisting her lips. From generation to generation, the system survived for direct descent. Although the independence of the border was allowed on the condition of the Hundred Years Treaty, the Bastache family from the border area was bound to look uncomfortable. "That's why I let you go. Behold, have not you left much for your master?" "Oh, it sounds like it." Veronica entered the mansion, covering her mouth and laughing. The gate was also wide open because most of the household deities were bought in advance. Although it is not comparable to that of the Grand Park, I saw a mansion as I crossed the garden and fountain that belongs to a fairly large area. "Didn't you say you took control of the family? Why isn't anyone out?" Grand Duke Frances gave no answer to Veronica's question. After clearing the interior, the deputy commander and knights bought by the Grand Duke were supposed to greet the Grand Duke of Frances with a seal. But what's wrong with this? I couldn't see a young ant even though I was getting closer to the mansion. "Look over there."



“……!” By the time I reached the mansion, the eyes of Grand Duke Frances and Veronica were strengthened. The lamp outside the mansion lit up, illuminating everywhere. Beyond the brightened view, twenty people were seen kneeling down at the entrance of the mansion, with their hands and mouths covered. "This is Sir Pelin, the Deputy Commander of the Bastasch family. Why would anyone have to welcome us...….” It was when James, the 2nd Infantry Division, was embarrassed because some of the overpowered men were familiar with him. A masked man walked out of the mansion. He stood behind Fellin, the commander of the Bucci Division, who was struggling under siege, and pulled out a sword from his waist. "Crime, inadequacy." The masked man, who left an unknown word, wielded the sword as it was. The blade, which was flashing under the light, hit Felin's neck with a trajectory. “Kirk.” Fellin died with a death cry. Those who were frightened by his death struggled. However, it was tightly packed not only on the wrist but also on the ankle, making the body flinch and unable to resist. "Gee, what are you doing now!" James, the 2nd Infantry Division, was shocked. He said something smelled weird, but he didn't expect to kill Fellin this way. But that was only the beginning. "Look over there!" "Well, the author!"



The masked man cut off the necks of nearly twenty men. It happened so quickly that I had no time to stop him. The masked man created twenty bodies in the blink of an eye. Blood dripping down his sword wet the ground. "Punishment, summary execution." It was low and small, but everyone, including King Frances, heard the voice that came out of the masked man's mouth. "Who is it, your man! How dare you do this and be safe?" James threatened them when he found out that those killed were bribed, recruited, or members of the Knights. If it weren't for Grand Duke Frances, it would have popped out right away and cut the neck of a masked man. "Oh, there's another." The masked man turned his head and looked at the Duke of Frances. His eyes were burning like a wolf that had not been tamed, and he was about to tear up the Duke of Frances. "Princess Frances and Veronica, sinners." “…….” "Crime, treason." Grand Duke Franche's eyes narrowed. It was the same with Veronica. As I kept listening to it, it was a familiar voice. "The death penalty for a good deal." The masked man threw off his mask as soon as the horse was finished. Redder eyes than blood and half curly hair. unbroken rebellious eyes Like the teeth of a wolf that chews its prey and bleeds its blood, a man whose blood-stained sword fits perfectly. "Ren Bastache."



Grand Duke Frances recited low. He didn't expect it either. I didn't expect my nephew, Ren, who was reportedly missing, to appear in front of me alive. "Why would you... ... Wasn't he dead?" Veronica seemed quite surprised, too. Because Ren, a cousin who thought he was dead, was alive. But it was only for a moment, and the surprise soon turned to ridicule. "You're really hopeless, aren't you? If I was alive, I'd live like a dead rat. Why are you showing up here? Are you wearing your hair as a decoration?" Ren smiled at Veronica's sarcasm and swept his bangs away. Something sharper than an awl flashed in his bored eyes. Ren, who raised his head, stared at Veronica and threw a horse. "You know what?" "I don't want to know." "No, you have to know. How I feel. I feel like I want to dig out my eyes that I couldn't tell you apart from a woman who's so nice that you can't keep up." “What?” When I was a student at the Academy, there was a time when I believed that Elena, who I first met as a substitute for Veronica, was Veronica. Ren wanted to pluck out the memory. It was disgusting to think that such a vulgar and vulgar lunatic and Elena were the same person. "You're crazy, aren't you? It's the best way to live and die as a best man. How dare you compare me to that baseless bitch?" Veronica was not a fool enough to not understand Ren's figurative expression. It was Veronica, whose sense of self-determination had fallen



due to a sense of inferiority towards Elena. In the meantime, Ren's insulting remarks scratched her nerves. "You're the only one who doesn't know everything. Why don't you grab anyone in the capital and ask them? Who has no foundation." "Shut that mouth! Before you cut out your lips and cut off your ears." "If you can, try it." Ren smiled and shrugged. Veronica's hand, which held the reins in shame and insult, trembled thinly. "You've been like that since you were a kid. He's trying to match the horseman's blood. I've always been challenging. Bad luck." “Did he?” “Dad.” Veronica drove out and stood beside the Duke of Frances. However, his hateful eyes did not fall from Ren. "Give it to me. It's known he's dead anyway, so it doesn't matter if I play with him and kill him, right? “I'll do that.” Grand Duke Frances promised to do so. After receiving the Bastache family and replacing them, it doesn't matter that Ren is alive. "It's Veronica's word. If I had kept my breath, I would have succeeded Dae. You come forward for nothing and invite death." "Hey, uncle. I'm a bad son. But he's not a son of a bitch enough to ignore his father's death, so I can't let him go." Ren's whole body was full of flesh. It was so threatening that it would not be strange to put a sword in the heart of the Duke of Frances. "A tearful filial piety."



The Duke of Frances was astonished at Ren's life, and twice surprised that he had taken control of the family and killed the knights and household gods before his eyes. It didn't make any difference. It's better than that. If he had been hiding for no reason, he would have remained a subject of regret, but he showed up on his own. "Go to hell and apologize to Spencer. To be cut off for your indiscretion." "You'll have to apologize. To death. I'm going to take that neck up and say hello to my father." Ren growled low and gave the signal. Then a group of knights waiting inside the mansion rushed out and gathered. Originally, the size of the Knights was close to 30, but only about 15 were left after dealing with the traitors who were bought off by the Grand Park. By comparison, the number of the 1st and 2nd Knights led by Grand Duke Frances seemed to be a hundred by estimate. It was an overwhelming difference in power. The expression of hitting rocks with eggs was appropriate. Even with such inferiority, Ren was not discouraged. Rather, his eyes glistened like a hungry beast. He was as fierce as he could bite the nape of his neck at any moment. "You won't have to wait any longer. James. " Grand Duke Franche called out James, the 2nd Division commander, feeling that he no longer needed to keep up with Ren's rhythm. He stepped forward and bowed his head, feeling bad for Ren, who had already killed Fellin, the commander of the Bucci Division, who had been recruited with difficulty. “Straighten up.” "Yes, Your Highness!"



It was time for James, who was ordered, to draw the sword, staring at Ren as if he were going to kill him. "Your Highness, look over there!" Grand Duke Frances and Veronica, who were confronting Ren at the cry of the knight in charge of the rear, looked back. The sound of horses' hooves, which came with vibrations ringing the ground, gradually grew, and a group of swords jumped out and blocked the retreat. "What a bunch of them!" With the appearance of a mysterious armed group, Fellin, the commander of the 1st Division, ran himself to secure the rear. The response was aimed at disrupting the ranks due to a sudden surprise attack. Flynn's wary gaze swept through the mysterious enemies. They were dressed mostly by ordinary people, but their posture and prayer with swords gave them the impression that they were not ordinary people. He was also unmoved against the Knights of the Great Depression, which he called the "most powerful group of the Empire." In other words, he was mentally trained. At that time, a man riding a white horse among the armed groups drove out. black hair that seems to swallow even a pitch-black night The deep, serene glance like the vast sea made me watch with amazement. But the heat hidden in the stillness was hotter than lava. “Prince!” Sian lifted his chin slightly and stared at Grand Duke Franche, who was confronting Ren. The gaze gave Grand Duke Frances his presence. “an open!” The imperial guards, who were concentrated under the command of Hwigin, were evenly spaced. At the same time as blocking the rear, it



spread out widely, taking the form of encircling the enemy. Grand Duke Franche twitched his cheeks as if dumbfounded. The number of Imperial Guard troops brought by Xi'an is approximately fifty. Fewer than seventy, combined with the Knights of the Bastache family led by Ren. It was a pathetic choice because it was reckless to build a siege with only two-thirds of the force compared to the Knights of the Grand Park. Grand Duke Frances turned his horse's head and approached Xian. Standing in the middle of Ren and Xian, he gave formal greetings. "I see you." “Grand.” Xian still kept his eyes on him. I could feel the deep emotion that words could not express. "I was going to visit you anyway, but now that I'm here, I'm relieved of my trouble." “…….” "Did you enjoy the sight of the mansion? Why don't you tell me if you were curious about the Grand Palace? I was always willing to show you around." A relaxed smile spread around the mouth of Grand Duke Frances. For him, the Grand Park was just a place to stay. The real Grand Park is where he is. Where he is, even a wilderness, it's a real great place. "Oh, aren't you worried about your Majesty's presence?" Grand Duke Franche provoked with a meaningful smile. Silent Xi'an's lips opened little by little. " Her Majesty ...….”



Xian clouded his words. On his way to the House of Bastache, he heard from Elena. It is said that Emperor Richard, who refused to escape, remained in Daejeon and was hit by Prince Franche. Xian knew better than anyone what it meant. Sacrifice. By death, Emperor Richard has chosen to serve as the foundation for a new empire that Xi'an wants to unfold. Xian clenched his teeth and swallowed his tears. I decided never to make my father's death vain, to live up to the results as valuable as the noble sacrifice. "What about you? Do you want me to tell you for you? He's dead. He's covered in blood. It was ugly." “Veronica.” Sian looked at her at the insult to the deceased. A vortex of rage, rather than a torrent of torrents, surged beneath the calm waves of calm eyes. Veronica said, putting her head behind her ears, apparently not interested in Xian, who was about to explode. "Why did you do that? If you had kept your breath next to me, you wouldn't have had any trouble." “…….” "What can I do? I was so possessed by a woman who had no foundation that I couldn't even sense my own sense. I personally liked your charge, but if that's all I could see......I have to die. What can I do?" In Veronica's brutally smiling smile, there was not even a trace of regret toward Xian. It was still vivid in the salon that insulted Elena by siding with her. That's when Veronica erased Xian from her head. Before that, she was a man of blood who would make her stand out the most in the Empire, but not anymore.



"If it weren't for L, I might be talking to you." If he had not met Elena and had no change of mind, it was highly likely that he would have grown old by wasting his time watching for a chance without a promise. "It must have been written on the pages of history as an incompetent and failed emperor.’ "She changed me. This is the result." "Really to the end." Veronica's corners of her mouth twisted. In the midst of this, Sian, who defended that bitch, felt like he wanted to cut off his bones and flesh. "That's why you die. Miserably. " Any further conversation was meaningless. As long as each other wanted each other's lives, either side was forced to die. "It's windy." Grand Duke Franche looked up at the night sky. It was the same day thirty-three years ago. The moonless night sky was still and the wind that brushed the ball was cold. It's a perfect day to overturn the imperial family. “off me.” When the order of the Grand Duke of Frances was issued again, the 1st Division Commander Pelin rushed to kill Xian, and the 2nd Division Commander James rushed to kill Ren. "As of today, I rewrite the history of the empire. I stand at the vanguard. Follow. " Xian clasped the sword with determined eyes and led the Imperial Guard to face the enemy.



"Come on, shall we play?" Ren grinned as he fixed the bloody sword. The angry Beast was on the rampage. *** The Arc de Triomphe Street, located northwest of the capital. The street was first established when the empire was founded and designated as the capital. The Arc de Triomphe, which was built to commemorate Vermont I, the first emperor to unify urban states, was also a cultural asset symbolizing the long history of the empire. But the streets of the Arc de Triomphe were getting bloodshot. "I am ashamed to see you." The full face of Count Lyndon, who wielded his sword without a moment to rest, was filled with deep despair. The plan to join Xian, who attacked the grand palace, and hit the great Frances has long been shattered. This is why he was attacked unexpectedly on his way to the Bastache family. Seeing the gray-haired old man standing far away, Count Lyndon gritted his teeth. It was the Duke of Wheat, the patriarch of the Buckingham family, one of the four great families. With a faint smile on his face, he watched the battlefield leisurely, without even pulling out the sword. A surprise attack is also a surprise, but there is no reason to step forward because the number is nearly double compared to the Knights led by Count Lyndon. "Stay strong. If you die here, Your Highness will be in trouble. Vera, you have to live with a pillow again!"



Count Lyndon wielded his sword, encouraging the knights. Inspired by Count Lyndon's courage, knights also fought back against their enemies with all their might. However, there was a limit to surpassing the overwhelming difference in power due to its solemnity. Is the Duchess of Buckingham a common family? The four great families have a tradition worthy of their reputation and have a strong order of knights. Individual knights' martial arts were never low either. The gap could not be narrowed even if Count Lyndon was in a bad mood. As time went by, Count Lyndon and the knights were exhausted. Considering the surprise attack, he cut off his enemies, but it was too much to turn the tide. Feeling that he had the chance to win, the Duke of Wheat dragged his horse forward. "Long time no see, Earl." "The Duke of Wheat." Count Lyndon glared as if to kill him with a bloody skeleton. For the past few years, he had been out of town with limited political activity, but it was hard to know what the wind was blowing and he was doing this. "Yes, I'll stay in the mansion. Why are you on the side of the imperial family?" "Why did the Duke claim to be the dog of the Grand Park?" Count Lyndon struck back with evil. In spite of his insulting remarks, the Duke of Whit, let alone his anger, smoothed his beard leisurely. "Huh, Gaera. I don't like the tone, but it's not wrong. It can be seen like that." “…….” "Let me tell you one thing, Earl. Can you believe that even before you were born, long before your grandfather's grandfather led the family, our



family and the great house were in the same boat?" "What, what?" Count Lyndon puffed his lips. That means the two families have had close relationships for hundreds of years. When people change, the relationships between families change. How can you hold hands for so long? "It's all like that, Earl. Since a long time ago, we were the real masters of the empire." “…….” "This would have been enough to relieve my curiosity. I guess this is the end of our relationship. Goodbye, Count." The Duke of Wheat beckoned. The order was to see the end of the battle, which had entered a lull for a while. ‘ kkajinga here?’ I tried not to have negative thoughts, but the situation was too pessimistic. It was not enough to change the tide. Count Lyndon rolled the sword hard. You shouldn't give up here. Somehow we have to get rid of these people and go help Xi'an. Otherwise, even the draft plan is likely to become dangerous. Be prepared to die and cut the enemy. Then there was a loud clatter of horses' hooves somewhere. With the growing hoofs of horses, there was a crowd coming across the streets of the Arc de Triomphe. Count Lyndon's face darkened. If even the enemy's reinforcements had come, they would have to give up their lives. The leading man's horse came running, crying loudly. Now it's time to slow down, but somehow it's been flooding in with power, increasing the speed.



'Well, what about the author? The sight of the face of the gradually approaching man gave strength to Count Lyndon's eyes. He looked familiar, but he was the escort driver who was accompanying Elena at the late-night masquerade ball that followed Xian. Although Ji-won was pleased, Count Lyndon's hard face did not unfold. Less than ten people were far from enough to turn the situation around. "Come on, hold on. Stop! " Count Lyndon shouted urgently at Hurelbad, who did not slow down even though he had come to earth. I don't know what you're thinking, but Hurelbad rushed to his enemies like a fire moth to himself. If we continue to rush like this, we will be in the middle of the enemy camp and die. But Hurelbad seemed unwilling to stop. Like a stallion galloping through the plains, Earl Lyndon and his knights shot past and ran straight toward the enemy. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Count is also very high." The Duke of Wheat stroked his tongue, touching his beard. He is reckless and ignorant. It is true that horseback riding was specialized in charge, but the troop gap was overwhelming. As ordinary soldiers may know, skilled drivers are not so clumsy as to be subjected to such indiscriminate rush. "You'll see all the crazy stars." "Kill the horse first." The knights did not panic and stood head on. As soon as the horse passed, he would step back from side to side and cut off the leg of the horse, which is almost defenseless. "You! Don't you hear me stop!"



Count Lyndon shouted, but it was useless. No, even if it stopped, it was a position where it was forced to be attacked by enemies. With the reins in one hand and the sword in the other, Hurelbad kicked the horse's butt as hard as he could. It was a suicide act, but there was no hesitation in the face of a rush with thicker hair than recording. The horse wailed and leaped toward the air with its hind legs. “……!” At the same time as Hurelbad approached, the eyes of the knights waiting to cut the horse were wide open. Hurelbad's stallion, leaping high enough to jump over the head of an adult man, was flying like a bird. It was so sudden that the knights could not respond. The rich horse cut through the wind and narrowed the long distance at one gulp. The knights opened their mouths wide. It was truly a marvellous equestrian. Knights train horse riding skills, but such a leap is impossible if horses are not treated like parts of their bodies. Tadak, Tadak, Tadak. In the meantime, Hurelbad did not stop running. Ignoring the bewildered knights, he recklessly looked ahead and drove the horse away. "Stop him! Stop him from going!" The chief engineer, who belatedly noticed the unusual situation, screamed. Only then did the knights come to their senses to defend the Duke of Wheat. Hurelbad measured the distance by eye and let go of the reins from his hand. In the blink of an eye, he made a journey up the saddle and flew away. The leopard-like leopard-like leopard-like leopard-like leaping power of the horse's back. Beyond the blocked knights, Hurelbad, who was over



the Duke of Wheat's head, turned his crouching body and lowered his sword. “Oh, gosh!” Although he was in an uncontrollable situation, Hurelbad's sword tip split the top of his head with amazing sophistication from the forehead of the Duke of Wheat. “Duke!” When the knights looked back, the Duke of Whit had already died with his eyes open. The knights were half carried away. It happened in the blink of an eye. Without a break, the knights suffered the worst disgrace of losing their master. Hurelbad, who landed on the other side, looked down at the Duke of Wheat, who had become the body. “…….” Even after killing the Duke of Wheat, the Buckingham family of four generations, with a single sword, Hurelbad's eyes were indifferent. "Well, can that be? "Are you sure you're a man's honor?" Count Lyndon exclaimed with astonishment. Until the first time HewlettPackard rushed in, he tried to stop it as reckless. However, it was an unnecessary concern. Count Lyndon's equestrian, athletic ability, and swordsmanship, which were far beyond common sense, were beyond his conjecture. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he found it difficult to reverse the war situation, and it was also surprising that he aimed at Duke Whit, the head of the enemy, at once. 'Is he saying he has two hearts? The knights surrounded Hurelbad with bloodshot eyes as if to eat him. He was determined not to let him go, and determined to kill the main culprit



who killed his master. Even after he committed an enormous thing and was besieged, Hurelbad was not daunted. For a long time, it was as deep-rooted and unshakable as the Arc de Triomphe, which has symbolized this capital. For a moment, the knights, oppressed by the spirit of Hurelbad, hesitated. It was instinct. The breasts cried out for revenge, but the overwhelming ignorance shown by Hurelbad hardened their bodies. "It's not the time to be like this. We must save the author. Come on! " Count Lyndon shouted urgently, moving the knights and mercenaries. He succeeded in killing the Duke of Wheat, but that's why Hurelbad went deep into the enemy camp. Now that dozens of knights have taken the siege, even Hurelbad has no resources to endure. Hurrellbad watched Count Lyndon heading this way to save himself. Everything is as planned. He was able to tie the feet of many knights by killing the Duke of Whit and taking his place in the middle of the enemy line. It was no less than saying that the risk of leaning on Earl Lyndon could be greatly reduced. However, the risk of dealing with a large number of articles alone was also high. But Hurelbad did not consider his own safety. Only thought of Elena's order to rescue Count Lyndon. Then, it was the most practical and surest way to dig into the enemy camp at once and cut the head's throat. Hurelbad ruffled his prayers, shaking the blood from the sword. "To make sure the girl doesn't feel uncomfortable. Soon Elena will be on the battlefield. Hurelbad did not want to show Elena the bloody battlefield if possible. "Well, no way!"



Belle, who arrived late and participated in the battle, could not take his eyes off Hurelbad. Hurelbad was in the middle of the enemy's camp, running like a wreck. I've only seen it in novels, but it was the first time I've seen a 180-degree change in the past. Bell felt goose bumps in his forearm. Having often walked between Salon under orders from Count Xi'an and Lyndon, he often encountered Hurelbad. I didn't pay much attention because we only shared formal greetings. I never felt him a strong man. On the contrary, the prayer was so ordinary that I even looked down on the inside. Only today did I realize how big an illusion it was. Hurelbad is a strong man who can't even keep up with ordinary knights like himself. “Kirk!” The knighthood staggered as Hurelbad's sword drew its trajectory. He was at the forefront of the attack to avenge the dead Duke of Wheat, but he was reduced to prey. “Kirk.” The captain of the knights, who showed his blood-stained chest with even a steel armor, fell down. "Mu, don't back down. Let us avenge the Duke and the Leader!" The deputy commander of the squadron surrounded the knights more closely. Even if they have flying and crawling swordsmanship, they will be vulnerable to attacks from behind. But Hurelbad was not agitated or backed down. Rather, he chose to move forward. Hurelbad's eyes filled with life, and in no time, they quickly closed the distance and popped out. “Oh, gosh!” The deputy commander of the squadron swallowed his breath in embarrassment and reflexively prevented a thunderbolt from falling.



"Now, hit!" Knights of the Order of the Book of Commissars, who succeeded in stopping the surprise attack, struck Hurelbad. Bell's complexion turned blue. Flying and growing are like Hurelbadas, but under such circumstances, you will be helpless. One, the worry was nothing more than a groundless rumor. Hurelbad did not seem to intend to stop the intention of stopping the attack. Forward. It was only going forward. "Mi, crazy!" Hurelbad wielded his sword furiously at the deputy commander of the squadron. The deputy commander of the squadron, who was on guard after a blow, managed to take the sword and backed away. The more he was frightened away, the looser the siege against Hurelbad was. “Yikes!” Hurrellbad's persistent attack on the center ended up screaming and piercing his heart. "Boo, Deputy!" When the knights shouted urgently, the deputy commander was not already alive. The repercussions of his death were great. The knights were in a flurry when they lost their leader and vice-chairman, who would lead the knights on behalf of Duke Whit. It was because Hurelbad's eyes, cold and indifferent like ice, were afraid that he might die the moment he touched his body. From Duke Whitney to Knight and Deputy Commander, Hurelbad persistently aimed only at the conductor. As a result, such a Hurelvad's shot hit the mark. Count Lyndon, knights and mercenaries, who were on the



momentum, launched indiscriminate attacks in the rear, destroying the ranks. The demoralized Knights of the Duke of Wheat dared not even think of resisting and were busy stopping them. Even that did not seem feasible and died screaming one by one. The remaining number of articles combined was more than twenty. "Listen to the Knights of the Duke of Wheat." Feeling that he had the chance to win, Count Lyndon went on to urge negotiations. "If you step down now, I will recover the body of the Duke of Wheat and let you go back. One, if you refuse, no one will live. What would you do?" Count Lyndon feels like he wants to slaughter all of his enemies. Not only did it soothe the souls of the dead knights, but it was also highly likely that they would become a later man if they were to keep them alive. 'You have to go to your Highness before it's too late.’ But the important thing now was to hurry up and go to the Crown Prince. It's already behind schedule to join. Considering the difference in power with the elite knights led by Grand Duke Frances, the first thing to do was to finish the situation here as soon as possible and go to help Xi'an. "......I'll get out." “Go.” Knights recovered the body of Duke Whit and left the streets of Arc de Triomphe. “to go.” Count Lyndon breathed a sigh of relief. Due to an unexpected surprise, it was hit. It was still dizzying to think that it would have been wiped out without Hurelbad's help.



"The Countess Lyndon." Count Lyndon's head turned to a slender voice that did not match the bloodstained scene. “l.” The woman on the white horse was Elena. Her face was gloomy when she took time to visit the scene, fearing that she might interfere with the battle. "I made a mistake, and many people...….” Elena bit her lips hard. It was a self-fulfilling for his complacency that he did not notice the Duke's involvement. “lady.” Hurrellbad, who was covered with blood, approached and was courteous. The way he wielded his sword with a colder expression than ice was so courteous and amiable that he could not find it after washing his eyes. "As ordered, we have saved Count Lyndon." "Good work, Lord." Hurelbad bowed his head. That one word is enough. Elena's word was not worth risking her life was worth it. "I'm glad it's not too late." "I know." Earl Lyndon's nod of the head did not fall away from Hurelbad, who stood beside the white horse on which Elena was riding. It is surprising that a superman, who was moving the battlefield, was so obedient in front of her. "You have a great article with you."



"That's too much news for me. I'm grateful to you for always being by my side." Elena smiled a faint smile. "I don't have time for this. We have to hurry up and go to your Highness." For a moment, Elena returned to reality and urged Count. Count Lyndon, who was aware of the urgency of the situation, also sympathized. "It moves right away." Without hesitating for a second, he drove off the streets of the Arc de Triomphe. I hope it's not too late.….’ Elena swallowed up her concerns and increased the speed of her words. *** Bastache mansion. With the sound of the diseased organs, there was a sharp nose of blood. Contrary to expectations that he would not overcome the power gap and be unilaterally slaughtered, the one who was pushed back was the Knights of the Grand Duke. "I've heard it's strong, but I didn't know it was this strong." James, commander of the 2nd Infantry Division, still shook his hands at the vibration that had been reported at the moment he hit the sword. Ren was a wild beast who was not tamed. Regardless of the type and size of the sword, the sword was wielded with an animal feel. It was very tricky. “Kirk.”



No, I'm glad it's tricky. The anti-aircraft knights were helpless against the unpredictable sword. The knights were killed by Ren's sword to the point where even his reputation as the best knight in the Empire was overshadowed. "For Christ's sake, we have to make a pincer attack." James wanted to arrest Ren at once, but the situation was not easy. Knights of the Bastasch family formed a camp centered on Ren to completely block him from being isolated. The support of Majesti members who are hiding inside the mansion using crossbow could not be overlooked. In cover, Ren went wild like a hungry beast. It was James and the members of the 2nd Infantry Division who were in a difficult situation to defeat Ren. The situation in the rear was not much different. "The Imperial Guards were this strong?" Fellin, commander of the 1st Infantry Division, spoke out against unexpectedly strong resistance from the enemy. Little was known to the public about the force of the newly established Imperial Guard. Rumors abound that the majority of the guards belonged to the families of the widows and local aristocrats who were abandoned, and even to the common people. "No, the sword work of the Imperial Guard isn't that great. The great thing is, the Crown Prince. Fellin, commander of the 1st Division, calmly grasped the situation. Objectively speaking, the sword of the Imperial Guard is not very good. It is neither systematic nor individual deviation is large. Comparing each individual with the Knights of the Grand Prix, one to two were below. Nevertheless, the first Knights of the Great Wall were being pushed back.



It was Sian who made the difference. If Ren is being supported to maximize his personal military power, Sian, on the contrary, focused on doubling the potential of the Royal Guard based on his sword skills. In the individual's ability, he saved the emergency situation of the Imperial Guard, who was pushed back by the anti-aircraft article, or dug into the exquisite timing and attacked the opponent to suppress his opponent. "Don't let Jin-hyung collapse! Lord Paul, Lord Venice, go to the right!" In the meantime, Xian showed off his outstanding leadership and took care not to let the siege collapse. Rather than standing out, he chose to deal with many enemies efficiently, minimizing the damage to the Imperial Guard. It was possible because it was a draft proposal. This is because he uses elegant swordsmanship, which is not so thick as to be used as a textbook for swordsmanship, and has the ability to read the situation and to judge the situation coldly. "It's like maggots wriggling.” Veronica twisted her lips with an uncomfortable look. She was surprised by the performance of Xian and Ren against the Knights of the Grand Duke. Maybe that's why. As time went by, Veronica's forehead was distorted. It was not enough to kneel down in front of me and beg for my life, but I was upset to see him run wild. "Sir James, how long do I have to look at that rebellious look?" "Because the resistance is worse than expected...….” "Don't make excuses. That means you're incompetent." " I'm sorry. I'll take care of it right away." James, commander of the 2nd Infantry Division, fixed the sword on the Wipe Dahl of Veronica. James calmly glanced at the opportunity. be under



coverAs he is outnumbered, he is going to aim for that time when the gap between Ren and Bastasch drivers widens. ‘Now!’ James popped out like a spring and stretched his sword. This is a bayonet aimed at Ren who came deep in. “Confucius, Mother of Jesus!” Mel, who was standing behind, noticed the surprise and shouted urgently. By then James' sword had already touched Ren's heart. ‘ a success.’ The moment James was sure, Ren grinned. ‘laugh?’ It was time to think that he had gone mad before his death. Ren straightened the sword, then twisted itself and pushed James' stabbing away. It was an incredibly animal-like and instinctive movement of human senses. James clenched his molar. The surprise failed. The move was as big as it was a perfect attack. It's not Ren to miss it. If you can't stop it, you'll die. Such an idea made James passive and defensive. Then Ren ran out at a tremendous speed, kicking the ground. In an instant, Ren, who was narrowing the distance, muttered low. "It's me, I've done so many bad things that I can't...….” Ren's move, like an angry predator, toward the prey was extensive. He struck down all the swords of the knights before him and took off with all his might. "I can't stand insulting her." “……!”



Veronica's face turned white. Ren's blade, flying like a flying hawk, was falling on the verge of breaking her in two. It was a perfect surprise. There were two knights escorting Veronica, but they couldn't even respond. Ren grinned at Veronica, gripped by the fear of death. Failure was not counted out. Even if I knew it, I caught him off guard. The tip of Ren's sword touched Veronica's collar as if to pierce her heart like a skewer. Veronica instinctively closed her eyes tightly. The heavy tremor that came up on the edge of the sword rang heavily over Ren's whole body. The sword end, which should have been inserted into the heart, was struck by something unfamiliar and lost its direction. Ren's body, which had been floating in the air, also bounced off. If he were a regular engineer, he would have been sprawled out without even balancing, but Ren, born with an animal sense, landed like he slipped on the ground. “eme” Near Veronica's heart with her eyes shut, there was a sword with a symbol of the great palace. It is the most famous sword in the Empire and known as the Aegean of the Grand Duke of Francesche. The image of Grand Duke Frances of the Sword was so calm. Even when everyone was taking Veronica's death as a fait accompli, he was not agitated and easily pushed away Ren's sword. "It was a decent surprise." Grand Duke Franche evaluated Ren's sword as if to teach. "What is this development? I thought you were an old man in the back room, but that's not it." Ren raised himself elastically using the sword as a support. I frowned at the tingling that was passed down on the fingertips. I only hit the sword



lightly, but it felt heavier and harder than the rock. So far, I have been engaged in numerous articles and battles, but I have never seen such a heavy sword. Veronica reacted more furiously, perhaps ashamed of myself being so frightened and intimidated. "You're crazy, aren't you? How dare you try to kill me?" "You're the crazy one." Ren shrugged back. At the same time, his eyes did not fall from Grand Duke Francesche. The sword was met only once, but the strength of the Duke of Frances was real. I can't guarantee a win.’ Ren's hand, holding the sword, was sweating. It was the first time in my life. I was confident that I wouldn't lose no matter who came, but I'm so nervous. "You're such a piece of shit...... Father, do something for him. I can't take it anymore." The gallant Veronica couldn't stand it and complained to Grand Duke Frances. "I was about to." Grand Duke Frances got off the horse and stepped on the ground. He, of such a sturdy physique as to be overshadowed by his age, walked with a daunting look and looked down at Ren with an arrogant look. "You'll know by the light. I'm going to die by this sword of my body." "I'll give you back literally." Ren smiled, fixed his posture, and became nervous. He was so strong that he had to pour out all his strength. "Don't let him approach you!"



James, commander of the 2nd Infantry Division, blocked the Bastache drivers. Members of Majesti, who were hiding in the mansion, wanted to apply for the crossbow, but Ren was too far away to reach. “geodeulji.” Xi'an, who led the Imperial Guard in the rear, suddenly stood beside Ren. "What is it? I'm good enough by myself." "She told me. Go after the King." Xi'an, who caught the rear of Grand Duke Frances, was lying in the eyes to build a siege network with the Imperial Guard for a long time. It did not make sense in itself to surround the enemy with fewer troops than the Knights of the Great Depression in the first place. The Knights of the Great Wall were also aiming to be scattered in line with the siege of the Imperial Guards. Xi'an pretended to have built a siege and prevented the enemy from converging. In line with the signal, he immediately broke through the Knights of the Grand Park by concentrating the Royal Guard in a spiral. Such a meticulous strategy enabled Xian to stand beside Ren. "I can't believe you're aiming for the king. I didn't hear that." "You must have been unreliable." Ren slipped his bangs over the blunt Xi'an hillside. "Why are you coming in so suddenly? I want to vent my anger on my uncle." "It's been a long time since I've known you." Ren and Xian faced Prince Frances as if they had promised. As he showed his blatant life, Pelin, the 1st Division commander, and James, the 2nd Division commander, stood on both sides of the Grand Duke of Frances.



“Keep away.” “or afternoon.” "They're not easy-going." "I said get out." With the irrevocable authority of the Grand Duke of Francesche, the two knights chiefs retreated, swallowing their concerns. They began to move to exterminate the Imperial Guard and the Bastache family, whose balance had been broken with the absence of Ren and Xi'an. "Chit, I need to get King fast." Ren growled at once as if he were coming at Grand Duke of Frances. In the meantime, the bodies of our troops were increasing one by one on the sword of the enemy. Grand Duke Frances provoked with his arms wide open. "Your Highness, what are you standing still for? If you kill me, isn't that the game over? Why don't you come. " “If you want.” Before the lingering imagery of the horse, Xi'an rushed like wildfire. "Come with me." Ren also kicked the ground. They narrowed the distance at once, followed by a series of collisions. Despite being the first to work together today, Ren and Xian pushed the Great Prince of Frances like a long-time collaborator. When Ren drove the sword storm with animal senses and instincts, Xi'an's pursuit of traditional wave swords was aimed at a gap with minimal movement. It was a perfect pincer to the point where the beholder gave his tongue.



But there was something else. It was a marvellous swordsmanship by the Duke of Frances, who responded in spite of a remarkable level of inspection. "What, this monster?" “…….” As the competition continued, Ren and Xian were amazed. The Grand Duke of Francesche has captured all the storms of swords that have been raging like Mount Tai, which have been firmly in place for hundreds of years. But it wasn't just defending itself. “size.” The sword, which Ren hit heavily, bounced out as it was blocked by the sword blade of Grand Duke Frances. Vibration was transmitted to the forearm as if it had hit the iron, and the senses became dull. 'The sword is heavy.’ As I felt when I raided Veronica, Grand Duke Frances did not wield the sword indiscriminately. They don't even launch an offensive to the point where they feel very defensive. It is this way to attack, but strangely the burden and overload felt by the body was greater for Xian and Ren. "I'll admit it. They're both pretty good." Grand Duke Franche calmly seized the two men's onslaught without a change of expression. "Where's the evaluation? You're about to die." "Your swordsmanship relies on instinct." “so what.” As soon as Ren's blow was blocked, Xi'an pushed the sword into the side. It was a stabbing without any lumps to the point where it was believed to be a movement.



However, Grand Duke Frances turned and attacked. "The Prince's blackness is the norm." Grand Duke Frances turned his body around and kicked it with his weight. Surprised by the unexpected attack, Xi'an reflexively overlapped his arms to block it. Puck. Xi'an's body was pushed back with a dull sound. After shaking off Xi'an, Grand Duke Frances never stopped and struck the sword like a thunderbolt at Ren. “Ugh.” A groan came out of Ren's mouth. The force of crushing the body caused the legs to wobbleed. If he hadn't recieved the blade with both hands, his shoulders would have been cut in half. The moment he thought he had managed to stop it, Grand Duke Frances kicked Ren in the abdomen, who was exposed. It was so painful that my heart was about to burst. In the meantime, they would have been killed if they did not instinctively widen their distance. "I don't think we'll know after another decade or so. It's not enough to stand up to me." "Monster cub." Ren spat out the blood stuck in his mouth. I wanted to make that cocky face right away, but I couldn't see a gap. Grand Duke Frances looked down on Sian and Ren, who stared at me as if they were going to kill me. "Write against the heavens. You met me before talent blossomed." Grand Duke Franche's prayer, which has so far focused on defense, has changed. The unrefined flesh was sharp enough to cut everything down without leaving any shape. Xian and Ren took a deep breath and posed. There is no place to retreat. It was a death-or-death struggle.



"Support Your Majesty! Kill the Great Duke who caused the plague!" The Knights led by Count Lyndon joined in a timely manner. Under his brilliant tactics, the Imperial Guard, which had been concentrated in inferiority, revived its momentum. The 1st Knights faltered and casualties began to increase. A horse ran across the bloodstained center of the blood. "Phew, Hurelbad?" When the knights of the Grand Park found Hurrellbad running, they opened their eyes. There was no way that he could not know the infamous story of leaving the palace without any sound. "That loser!" "A traitor who doesn't even know the honor of an knight. I kill you with my own hands." Hurrellbad ran forward without hesitation, as if he had not even felt the need for a reply. With hostility, I cut off the knights who blocked me. Although they were once at the same time, there was no personal affection left. The only thing that moved him was Elena's words. With a snap. It was in front of Xian and Ren, who exchanged battles with Grand Duke Frances, where Hurelbad, who broke through the center with a marvelous technique, stopped. " I'm sorry. It's no longer a matter of care." "Don't say that. This is a battlefield." On the saddle, which was supposed to be empty, a slender woman covered herself with a robe and hugged Hurelbad's back tightly. When he reached out his white hand and leaned back the robe, he revealed his tight red feet and bare face.



"I see you, Father, no, Grand Duke Frances." “You are.” The eyes of Grand Duke Franche, who was once living as his daughter on behalf of Veronica, have narrowed. He was the one who forced him to revolutionize, not to mention rocking the grand palace on the subject of a single band. It was Elena, the hostess of Salon, who now enjoys its reputation on the continent as well as the empire. "If you're happy to see your biological parents, will you believe me?" Elena's eyes curled like a crescent moon. Her heart shook uncontrollably. In the past life, the eyes of those who were looking at Elena came to mind again. The cold touch that stole Ian, the contemptuous look of the bug. Only then did I realize it. I'm on the same page as I can smile at the front of course. He no longer falls on the floor and struggles to look up at them. The joy came as far as they could grab their necks. Grand Duke Frances spread out his arms and acted like a caring father. "So am I. If you do, will you take it in your father's arms?" "Are you sure it's okay to stab you in the heart?" Elena grinned as she pulled out the dagger from the sheath of her thigh. Grand Duke Frances burst into a low laugh, and soon his face hardened. "Is the Duke of Wheat dead?" "It's the Imperial Law to rule treason as death penalty." Elena grinned and hardened his mind. When I saw that arrogant face getting faintly hardened, I felt like my stomach was breaking open. Then Veronica rode forward, leaving the great Prince Frances behind. "Welcome. "You've saved me the trouble of visiting."



“Veronica.” "Not you, not the Crown Prince, not Rendo. I'm not just gonna kill you. I'll let you feel how awful it is to live." Veronica smiled gruesomely as she alternated with Elena, Xian and Ren with hateful eyes. The mere imagination of pulling out three men's fingernails, crushing bones and cutting limbs thrilled my spine. "Hurelbad. You bastard." James, commander of the 2nd Infantry Division, gritted his teeth when he saw Hurelbad, who suddenly appeared. His immediate subordinate, who belonged to the 2nd Knights Division, defected from the Grand Park without permission and tarnished his reputation, and saw his rude behavior of even competing with his owner. "This disgraceful fellow who doesn't even know the honor. And you're a knight! I feel like digging out my eyes for accepting you from the meadow tribe to the Knights."



“…….” Hurelbad remained silent. He didn't even look at James' threats. A vein of blood sprung up on James's forehead. The thread of a tough bad deed could only be solved by the death of either side. “It's great.” Grand Duke Franche calmly threw a word. It was a small voice, but no one could not hear it because his whole mind was focused on him. "The Crown Prince or Ren was born with more than what was seen. Identity, lineage, person. They made me stand up to them." Through the two, Grand Duke Franche's eyes were fixed on Elena. "Unlike those two, you were empty-handed. a mere fringe of no connection And then you knocked out Lia Brick and drove me all the way here." “desperate.” Elena struck back. If I didn't kill him, he'd be dead. 'Cause I had to remember Ian you stole from me again.’ For Elena, revenge was not a choice but a reason for life. Grand Duke Frances fixed his sword and looked up at the dark night sky. The glance was unnerving. "It's human to decorate, but it's heaven to achieve." “…….” "Fear that you were born in a time like me." Grand Duke Frances, who made eye contact with Elena, changed his momentum. An intangible life resembling the storm of the blade swirled toward Elena. It was a tough and terrible life that most knights couldn't stand.



Elena's face turned white. I was suffocated. Although he suffered from labor pains, his weak physical limitations were beyond his control. If you were caught up in that ferocious murder, you might have difficulty breathing or damage your head. "You'd better stand back." "Hey, this is cheating." "Are you all right, miss?" Elena's breathing has regained stability. At the moment, Sian, Ren, and Hurelbad stepped up and blocked their lives, regardless of who was first. It was not clear exactly what had happened, but the fact that the three men had protected themselves in Grand Duke Frances' work. “Thank you.” A faint smile hung around Elena's mouth. It was so reassuring that I almost forgot for a moment that this was a battlefield full of blood and flesh. "All three of you, thank you for trusting me and following me. I was able to come all the way here." "What, that pessimistic sentiment? It's like we have to die." Despite Ren's slickness, Elena didn't lose her smile. "There won't be such an ending." “Of course.” Xi'an spoke firmly as if he didn't even need to consider a word. With a serene glance, Hurelbad expressed his sacrifice and loyalty towards Elena. Elena expressed her last words of encouragement to those three people with her thoughts. "It's the turning point of the times. Will it change or continue. It's in the hands of three."



“I'll prove it.” "She keeps putting pressure on me. I want to do my best." "Yes, miss." Xian, Ren, and Hurelbad moved forward, fixing the sword. Grand Duke Frances and James, too, reeled their prayers and set their whole body on edge. It's a final battle. Elena's palm, which had no choice but to watch from afar, was damp with sweat. Trust in the three was absolute, but I couldn't help but feel nervous. 'Thank God we're on time. Thanks to you, Count Lyndon tied Pelin's feet.’ Fellin, commander of the 1st Division, was having a hard time dealing with Count Lyndon, who was doggedly attacking. In the meantime, he seemed to be overwhelmed to command the 1st Division, which was on the defensive. Xi'an and Ren attacked and pressed Prince Frances. I wasn't overwhelmed by the monster dance, but I wasn't pushed back. ‘ this was. The reason why May failed to assassinate him.' Grand Duke Frances' unorthodox, monstrous strength transcended Elena's common sense. It was also understandable why May's surprise assassination failed. I've heard you're an engineer, but I didn't know you were this good.’ To the extent that Ren, the wilderness wolf called the Three Swords of the Empire, and Xian the Crown Prince, the equivalent of him. I didn't want to admit it, but Grand Duke Frances was clearly the superhuman born of heaven. "You, you bastard!"



Hurrellbad took the lead against James, the second division commander, and pushed him mercilessly. James, who had a strong tendency to ignore Hurelbad, who was only a budding knight, seemed embarrassed by the swordsmanship that overwhelmed him. 'I'm not losing. I'm sure those three will win.’ Elena's faith gradually became a reality. The sword stuck in James' chest, who was struggling to defend himself after failing to withstand Hurelbad's onslaught. "Kuck. My, I......to your ass.….” Hurelbad unhesitatingly pulled the sword from James' body. Hurelbad turned away, looking down at his dead body with emotionless eyes. "I can't believe it." The eyes of the Duke of Frances were awakened. The post of commander of the 2nd Infantry Division is not just a title that can be attached. Even though he falls short of Felin, James is a competent knight with swordsmanship, leadership, and intelligence. James was killed in vain. To a knight of the common people. "I'm tired of it. LiaBrick deserves it." The gaze of Grand Duke Frances did not fall from Elena. Elena's eyes, which recognized the possibility of Hurelbad, which she had not even noticed, were truly amazing. “I'll help.” When Hurelbad, who overpowered James, joined the pincer attack, the initiative quickly. With the addition of animal and instinctive Ren's swordsmanship, the complete swordsmanship of Xi'an, which is close to swordsmanship, and the practical swordsmanship of Hurelbad, who is aiming for the core, even



the Great Prince Frances, who is close to the superman, had no resources to endure. In addition, the three men's cooperation was so perfect that it was doubtful whether they had been working together for decades. The process of mesmerizing the eyes, creating gaps, and pursuing the vital points continued naturally. "Your Highness!" Several knights jumped into the defensive to help Grand Duke Franche, but they were not enough. As it was a competition between those with different levels of strength, it was rather cumbersome and unhelpful. “Dad.” Veronica bit her fingernails hard as Grand Duke Frances was pushed back. My lips dried with extreme nervousness. I was anxious that the worst ending I had never thought of would come true. It's been a long time since he lost his composure in the face of Grand Duke Frances. It was a miscalculation. Xi'an and Ren alone did not expect that there would be even a strong man, a Hurelbad, who was hard to be born in one era. The desperation to lose everything made Grand Duke Frances keep fretting. It's all over when you die. He, Veronica, and the Grand Duke of Friedrich, which has been a success for hundreds of years. 'We need to break the balance.’ You must kill one by force. In the process, even if one arm is lost, it would not be a good idea to win again if it can create a structure between the two Koreas. It wasn't the three people who couldn't expect such an ulterior motive. They concentrated on defense and waited for the Grand Duke to lose his strength, rather than against the onslaught of the Grand Duke of Frances. At



the same time, whenever there was a gap, the enemy's fear was chilled by threatening attacks. "Ha, ha, ha." Grand Duke Franche's breath ran out of breath. As I lost my stamina, the tips of the sword became dull little by little. The evidence was that small wounds increased. "Kirsten, Farrell! Help me, come on!" Urgent Grand Duke Franche called in knights fighting in the land. This is because even if the difference in power is not very helpful, it can preserve one's physical strength if one buys a short time. But the three did not even allow it. A final blow was made in line with the erection of the old and weak lion. Xi'an's sword pierced the left breast of Grand Duke Frances. Ren's sword, which caught the back of the Grand Duke, which had never been given away, cut his back diagonally, drawing a trajectory. Hurrellbad, who was aiming for a crack, cut the blood vessels in his neck. "Ah, Father!" At the same time as Veronica's cry for a single word, a fountain of blood gushed from the body of Grand Duke Frances. Grand Duke Franche staggered, grabbing him by the nape. I struggled to stop the blood flow between my palms. It was a lingering struggle. The look of death. Despite the pathetic gesture to live, the sobbing body collapsed. Grand Duke Franche's fingers, stretched out on the ground, wriggled. As if he could not die like this, his body, which was staring at Elena, was drained. He died with his blood in his eyes open. “Grand.”



Elena did not take her eyes off him until the last breath of his life. It was a shabby and futile death for Ganwoong, who had enjoyed an era. "You're no different. That's what it's like to die." Elena caught his last in the snow with a calm look. Death was not a long story. Because everyone's the same. So now I was fully aware of what Grand Duke Frances would be like. Furthermore, Grand Duke Frances is the head of the Grand Park, which is called the heaven of the Empire. The more you have to lose, the stronger your attachment to life. It was only a few seconds before he lost his breath, but the despair he would have felt at that moment must have been so great that words could not have put it. "No. It can't be. Does this make sense? Wake up. What are you doing? Come on, get up and kill them!" Veronica, who got off the horse, screamed as if to deny reality. Even as he approached his father with slow steps, Grand Duke Frances did not budge. "Great, Grand Duke!" Belin, the 1st Division Commander who belatedly recognized the death of the main soldier, showed his back. Count Lyndon did not miss the gap and drew the sword diagonally from Feline's shoulder to his side. Fellin, who was reeling from a ragged body, fell to his side and died. Gasp. As well as Grand Duke Frances, the Knights of the Grand Duke were shaken as if they had lost their fighting will when the Knights of the Order Felin and James were all dead. "Rebel, I will cut you if you resist."



When Xi'an came forward and threatened him, the drivers of the Grand Park, who had lost their will, surrendered, throwing away the sword. Veronica screamed as she watched the scene. "Are you crazy? What are you doing! Raise your sword again! I'm Veronica von Friedrich alive. Look. I'm the new Grand Duke. So grab the sword. Come on! " "Hey, Yukchon sister. That's enough, isn't it? It's really ugly right now." Veronica trembled as Ren grinned and sarcastically. "Can't you hear me!" Despite Veronica's orders, the knights kept their heads down and did not grasp the sword again. Veronica has never given them any trust or shown them. They didn't want to risk their lives just because they were blood. "Sorry, Your Highness." "No more fighting means nothing." The knights turned their backs on you and me. Veronica was beset by evil at the sight. "Those bastards! You're putting the sword on the ground when the Lord is dead? You guys are still knights? Can you say the knight of the Friedrich family!" "Stop it, will you? What's wrong with you?" “Shut up.” Veronica glared at Ren as if to kill him. There is nothing but evil left for her now. Even the Grand Duke of Frances, who had been firmly guarding me, and the Knights, who had been my junior, turned around, and the solitude left alone in the vast sea was eating her. "It's all because of you. It's because of you."



Veronica pulled out a rapier from her waist and stared at Elena as if she were going to kill her. It was a near-decorative sword, but it was threatening enough because the blade stood. “Veronica.” Elena got off the horse, calling her low. Hurrellbad, who had brushed the blood off the sword, was right behind him to prepare for Veronica's unexpected situation. "You should have killed him. This wouldn't have happened if I'd killed you four years!" "You didn't." Elena's sarcastic voice was colder than the ice. Things have changed, but Elena's feelings now lie in the extension of the bleak prison before her return. The devil laughed at Elena, who took Ian away and died after being exploited, and even mentioned Ian's death. The devil was now in front of Elena in the opposite situation. "Don't talk like you could." “You!” Veronica's eyes were turned upside down by an insult. He picked up a Reaper who couldn't even catch it properly, and then ran towards Elena. Ren, who was ahead of Hurelbad in the back, crept in and poked out his foot. Veronica, who had been rushing forward, tripped on her feet and fell unseen. She turned her head and stared at Ren as if she were going to kill him. "Yi, yi!" As Ren shrugged, Veronica, who was bragging, picked up Reaper again and moved on. Only hatred remained for Elena, the culprit behind all this.



But it wasn't Ren to watch it still. He turned quickly and walked away again before Veronica noticed. This time, he fell in front of the dead body and was soaked with blood. "Would you mind? Why do you keep getting stuck in your foot?" “euaak!” Veronica, unable to overcome her temper, shouted her throat out. Despite such contempt, he was in a situation where he could not respond at all. Elena approached such Veronica. Hurelbad tried to step forward as if he were in danger, but Elena smiled and said it was okay. "You did, didn't you? I'm not going to kill him easily. "Four years...….” "So do I. I'll let you wriggle in despair to the point where death feels like a luxury." The deep sorrow in Elena's voice was colder than the frost in midwinter. It was the time I had lived for today. I gave everything to see their ruin. Veronica intended to feel the same way about the lethargy she felt when she was robbed of Ian. "Lord, kill...... Huck!" A heavy shock came from the back of Veronica's neck, which was coming at Elena. While looking away for a moment, Ren hit her vital point, which was almost defenseless, and knocked her out. "It's so noisy." “I am good at.” Elena had nothing more to do with Veronica. I'm not going to make a fuss, I'm going to show you in action "You've got it all under control."



Xi'an commanded the Imperial Guards to capture the Knights of the Grand Palace. Although I lost my central point.I couldn't relax because I didn't know how the remaining party would change as the Grand Duke of Ziman was alive. "I must go to the Imperial Palace." Soon it will dawn. Xian was thinking of reclaiming the palace that had been swept away by the Grand Duke before sunrise. The body of Richard, who chose to make a noble sacrifice, also had to be recovered. They should hold a meeting of the nobility to publicize the anti-communist activities and regain the initiative of the political situation. "Your Highness, please wait a moment!" Elena hurriedly summoned such a draft proposal. "What's wrong?" "I have a place to drop by before I go to the palace." "Where to listen? Ah!" Elena nodded as Xian responded as if something had come to mind. "Go to the Duke of Buckingham. You don't have to hesitate as long as you're sure of your treason. Break the centuries-old balance between the Great Wall and the four great families and open a new era you want." "You really are...….” Even in this situation, Xi'an was speechless because of Elena's coolheaded and rational judgment. The thought flashed across my mind. If she becomes a member of the imperial family and performs her capacity, wouldn't the empire enjoy a peaceful era? 'For your sake, I'm...….’ I thought I wanted to live as someone's supporting character, something I've never had before.



“And I will.” Without hesitating, Xian took command of the Imperial Guard and left as Duke of Buckingham. Ren grinned at Elena looking at her back. "She's so smart." "You have to get drunk." "That's what you call smart." "I don't have the power to play with words. Go ahead and clean up the mess up. I'm going back to the salon...….” At the moment, Elena stumbled as if she were dizzy. When surprised Hurelbad was about to help, Ren burst in and hugged Elena's waist. No matter how shrewd and fast the move was, Hurrellbad couldn't even make a move. "What's wrong? Are you sick?" "I'm a little dizzy. I guess I'm relaxed." Though smiling faintly, Elena's face was pale. It was a life that came only for revenge. He seemed rational and perfectly calm, but he has always lived narrowly through limits. So it was natural in a way that tension eased and mental exhaustion came. "I'm sorry, but I'm going to sleep a little." Elena let go of her consciousness to see if she had the strength to endure any longer. It is not easy for a healthy person to maintain a complete spirit in such a battlefield full of blood and flesh and death. It was a miracle that I've endured so far. "Where is this place?" Unlike his horse, Ren was careful that Elena might wake up. But Hurelbad didn't let it slip.



"I'll take you to the salon." "You don't believe me?" Instead of answering, Hurelbad extended his hand with a wary eye. But Ren hugged Elena if she had any intention of handing it over. in the most amiable manner "Okay, and I can't do anything about her." Ren grinned at Elena, who was fast asleep. *** The empire's sky was turned upside down. It was the first time that Grand Duke Frances attacked the palace and killed the emperor. Although it failed to stop the death of Emperor Richard, the response of Crown Prince Xian and the Imperial Guard was dazzling. Xi'an and the Imperial Guards, who returned to the capital in a hurry after receiving information that they were plotting treason, succeeded in occupying the Grand Park and killing Prince Frances. In addition, he killed the Duke of Whit and even overpowered the Buckingham family. The nobles were astonished. The collapse of the Great Palace together since the founding of the Empire suggested a lot to the nobles. The axis of the empire, which used to be centered on aristocrats, was transferred to the imperial power. The shocking news continued. Ren Bastasch, who was buried due to his disappearance, returned and took control of the family. As rumors turned out to be true that Ren helped bring down the great city in line with Xi'an, his position as the next generation of emerging aristocrats has also been solidified.



Everything else went according to the rules. Xi'an dispatched the Imperial Guard to seize the Great Depression and the Duke of Buckingham. He also searched the mansion and seized the property in a dishonest way, and based on the accounts of the payment received from the nobles, he began to investigate the behavior of giving a look at it secretly. Xian wrapped up what was related to the treason and held the funeral of Emperor Richard. Until now, the government had to tighten its belt due to the poor finances of the imperial family, but it was not unreasonable to return the assets of the family who committed treason to the state coffers. Veronica was imprisoned in a dungeon of the imperial palace. Her death on the scene in the wake of the Prince Francesche's treason became a foregone conclusion. However, it is only possible to assume that he will be executed after the funeral of Emperor Richard is completed in a timely manner. *** A fancy royal ceremonial wagon arrived in front of the salon. "I'm here to pick you up, L." Hwigin, the commander of the Royal Guard, was courteous. His demeanor was imbued with respect for Elena. "I'm sorry to bother you every time." Elena smiled awkwardly after finishing her decoration. As he said he would go on his own, Xi'an politely invited the Imperial Guard to accompany him. "Don't say that. It's a great honor for me to just meet L and talk to him."



Whigin smiled silently and escorted Elena to the carriage. She sat in the carriage and carefully closed the door with courtesy. The white horses of the beautiful mane stamped their feet and the carriage moved forward. It was natural that people's attention was focused on the escort of more than 20 members of the Imperial Guard, which was not enough for the royal family to use as a wagon for the royal family's. "Wen, is that a procession?" "The Crown Prince's Highness must have sent you to bring L in." "Again? Are you really thinking of L as the empress?" "I'm for it. Honestly, is there any aristocrat who thinks of us as much as L? Who would be the empress if she couldn't?" "That's true. If it's worth forgetting, you can help the poor and study for free thanks to our John." "That's what I mean. That's the saint, cancer." Upon arriving at the palace, Elena got off the ceremonial wagon, and the Imperial Guard, who were stationed in the palace, raised their swords with restrained movements and held a welcoming ceremony. "......I told you not to." Elena muttered as if she was in a great deal of trouble. The grand welcome ceremony is the work of Xi'an. This was the case before, but Elena was always like this when she was invited to visit the palace. "Your Majesty is in the main palace garden." Hwigin took the lead in guiding. Hurelbad, who had been separated because of the procession, appeared and stood behind Elena. The main palace garden is one of the few places Elena remembers as good memories inside the palace. This is because the late Richard, now



deceased, often called Elena, who was suffering from loneliness, to comfort her over tea. “Are you here.” When I arrived at the entrance to the garden, I was familiar with Elena. "Mr. Jacqueline." Elena's face lit up against him. Jacqueline, who became a close friend of Xi'an by Elena's introduction, was serving as his adviser. Recently, it was difficult to see him because he was also the principal of a school established with the support of Elena and also a member of the church. "I've always been told. You made a big contribution?" The ball I. It's not fair. I just helped you." "You are still modest. Let's go inside. They're waiting." Elena stepped into the garden, replacing the answer with a light silent salute. Hurelbad remained at the entrance with Jacalin, as the palace's patronage was only accessible to the royal family and invited guests. It wasn't that big, it was a small scale. Maybe that's why. It gave me a warmer feeling. As we reached the center of the garden, Xian was waiting. “just in time.” "Your Majesty the Crown Prince." Xian smiled lightly and stood up himself and pulled out the chair. “sit down.” Sitting across the table, Xi'an poured the tea she had just soaked into Elena's teacup. From that figure, I could see his excellent tea ceremony skills. "I practiced because I wanted to treat you with my own hands, even though I was not up to you."



“exercise?” “Yeah.” Xian gave a faint smile. Although he was busy enough to have two bodies, the time he practiced tea ceremony while reducing his sleep to treat Elena was the vitality and happiness of his life. Elena, who looked surprised, lifted the teacup and took it to her lips. Elena admired the more profound flavor than she could see. "Is it palatable?" "It smells and tastes great." “That's good.” Xian laughed again. Has he ever laughed so often when he used to be expressionless. Elena couldn't take her eyes off the smile, which was awkward. Xi'an asked back if he felt such an eye. "Why do you see it like that?" "I'm not familiar with your smiling face." Xian's hand, which was holding a teacup at Elena's honest answer, hesitated. "That's what came to think. My father wouldn't have wanted me to live without laughing, suffering from duties and responsibilities." "I'm sure you did. Because he loved you more than anyone else." There's a saying. The end of love is sacrifice. Elena understood the words deeply. Xian savored the tea with a deeper smile. "So what do you see? Is it awkward to laugh?" "No, it looks good." Elena smiled unknowingly. Sian, who succeeded in killing the monstrous Prince Frances and strengthening the imperial power, who no one has ever



done, does not fit to worry about such a thing. "Ren says he can't come. Oh, I'll correct it. Count Ren." Ren, who officially inherited his family and became Earl, was also spending a hectic time. It was a pity that Xi'an was able to see his face because he had prepared a place for a long time in a long time. "You must have a lot to do." "He said he had a must-see place today." “Oh.” Elena nodded her head to see if there was anything pointed and took the teacup to her mouth. As Ren hates Prince Frances as much as Elena and Xi'an, he must have been able to see him now that he has formally inherited the title and settled down his family. When the tea cooled down, they heated it up several times, and Sian and Elena talked for a long time. Among them was Elena's reward for her brilliant efforts in suppressing the plague. "Will you accept the medal, but no honor or title?" "Yes, Your Highness." "In the Empire, the Baroness is nothing but a formal honorary position. It is a clumsy position where nobility is treated by law, but nobility is treated by nobility in nobility society. Are you saying it's okay though?" "That's why I like Baroness. If you can't blend in with the nobility and the commoner, that means you can blend in anywhere." "You really are...….” Xian sighed, blurring his words. I couldn't recommend it anymore because I knew the grandeur she had.



"That's what you mean, so I won't force you any more. One, it's also true that I feel bad that I don't receive anything." “I'm sorry.” "This is not a sorry thing. I'll think of it as homework. Find what you can do for yourself." Xian savored the tea. Something I wanted to do for Elena already lingered in my head. "Ah, Your Highness, I have a request." “Speak.” "I would like you to pay tribute to Sir Hurelbad for his distinguished service in the suppression of treason." On the day of the showdown, Elena was heartbroken to see Hurrellbad, a disgraceful knight from the Knights of the Grand Park. Hurelbad said he would have followed Elena even if he went back, saying he had no regrets, but he couldn't care less about being treated like the Three Swords of the Empire in his previous life. So, in recognition of his services, I wanted to wash away his dishonor. "I was about to do so without you saying. Sir Hurelbad will be bestowed a medal, a baron's title, and a posthumous title. I will also give you the title of Knight of the Empire to wipe out his dishonor." “Your Highness ....” Elena bowed her head as if she had eaten. I could see that Xi'an was more concerned than she thought. "Also, if Sir Hurelbad responds, I intend to assign him the head of the Imperial Guards." "Da, the leader?"



"He has all the conditions that an article should have. With him in charge, the Imperial Guard will be stronger. Of course, it's the premise that Lord Hurelbad allows." Elena was happier than I was honored. I can redeem the honor of the knight who was tarnished by her. I was relieved that I could meet her and put his honor and life back in place. "You're leaving tomorrow?" "Yes, I'm going to visit my parents in the North." "Are you bringing him in?" “I'm going to do that.” I haven't thought of visiting you since I heard the news. He pretended not to know that even his parents would put him in danger unless he destroyed the palace. Now, I can see you two after letting go of my burden. Xian looked very sad that he couldn't go with him. "When you come to the capital, be sure to take you to the Imperial Palace. If it's your parents, it's my parents too." Thanks to Xi'an's kindness, Elena asked for his understanding. "Your Grace, I'm going to get up now. I have a stopover." "It's been a long time since we've met, and we've been talking about time." “Me, too.” Elena lifted her skirt and said goodbye. The north is far from here. Considering the distance, it was highly likely that you would not see it for quite a while "I'll proceed with Veronica's execution after you come."



Elena has never visited Veronica, who has been imprisoned in the Imperial Palace. Feel despair in such a hopelessness that no one finds, no one saves you, like her past life that never existed. The excruciating pain was the punishment of Elena. "Thank you for your consideration, Your Highness. I'm going to get going." "Be careful when you get back." Elena turned her back and walked out of the garden with such graceful steps as to be called a textbook of etiquette. Xian couldn't take her eyes off Elena's distant back for a long time even after she disappeared out of sight. *** In the capital at that time, a noble cemetery administered by the Gaia Cathedral. Ren visited the place where only the aristocrats, who have considerable influence in the capital, can be buried. The tombstone, made of high-quality marble, bears the name Spencer Bastache and the year he lived. "The wicked man is here." Ren greeted calmly. Like when I was dealing with Spencer in my life. "I was going to come early, but I was a little late to bring this." Ren put the sack in one hand down next to the tombstone. "It's a centipede's head." Grand Duke Franche's head, who committed treason, was devoted to the Arc de Triomphe. Hanging his head on the Arc de Triomphe, which symbolizes the founding of the Empire, was a sign of Xi'an's desire and determination to open a new empire. When the people's interest in the neck



of the long-established Duke of Frances died down, Ren brought it in secret. "It's the neck of the uncle that my father so much. Are you satisfied now?" Standing in front of the tombstone, Ren grumbled and talked. But the only answer back was still silence. "I inherited the Bastache family. Your majesty gave you the Earl for blocking the rebellion, and told you to do so when heckler would give you the honor. You should be interested in that." Ren blurt out my story as if it were someone else's. Like what does the Earl and Youngji mean? Ren's eyes, looking down at the tombstone, were filled with loneliness. “Dad.” I sang Spencer's own song in a calm voice. I don't even want praise. Why didn't you ask for more? I wish you'd yell or get angry. Spencer himself was silent. "It's over. Our long-cherished dream came true. Damn, why is it so futile?" A lonely smile spread around Ren's mouth. My heart seems to have emptied out by the emptiness that is pouring in like waves. Even though he achieved it, no one was left next to him. Mother and father. For hundreds of years, I couldn't even afford to look back or look at other places because it was a time when I ran for the wishes of the Bastache family, who had been forced to sacrifice for neglect. "I'm going to take a break. I'm going to rest and find out what it means. How to live, why to live." Ren swept his bangs and grinned.



"Of course it's not the life you want, so don't expect it. Gaza, that, that's not what I can do. It's annoying and cumbersome." Ren had no desire to flourish the Bastache family. Just keeping one's place as a housekeeper and passing it down when the time comes. That's exactly what I was supposed to do. "I'm coming. I won't come often. We weren't close enough to see each other often, were we?" Ren gave a silent salute, put his hand in his pocket, and turned around quickly. He did not turn his back away from the tombstone, even though he had to look back once. Suddenly, Ren stopped walking. Then he lifted his chin and looked up at the blue sky without a cloud. "It's like this. It reminds me of something." Ren, who was looking beyond that high sky, grinned like a fool. I don't know, but......the meaning of that life, the next, how to live. There was no need to find the answer in the distance. 'You don't even know if you already know. *** “you say no?” "Yes, I don't." Elena, who stopped by the salon and changed her carriage, was talking to Hurelbad, who was riding with her. Originally, the knight had to sit in the horse seat or stand guard, but Elena put him in the front seat, saying she had something to talk about. This is to tell you the title and title that will be



conferred on you in recognition of your contribution to suppressing the treason. "And the position of the Royal Guard Captain?" "Yes, miss. I'd like to have you here all the way." “…….” Elena, who happily delivered the news, faced unexpected opposition from Hurelbad. Hurelbad said he would not accept the title, medal, title, or even the title of captain of the Imperial Household Agency. "Don't do that. You're too big for me." said Hurelbad, with an unshakable look and expression, as in the false name of the knight of the ice. "I thought a lot about what the real honor of the knight was when I left the palace and served you. The chivalry I learned was a lie." “Sir.” "The real honor of an article is that it doesn't matter if the world doesn't recognize it. As long as I have the recognition of one man, the Lord I serve. You're that kind of person to me." Elena breathed a deep sigh as she looked at Hurelbad, who sincerely asked to remain by her side. His talent was wasted, and the years he spent with her were so sorry that he tried to give her a bigger wing, but he opposed it and hoped to remain by Elena's side. "You really don't need everything? Defeat, Order, Title, Territory, All?" "Yes, miss. My wish is to serve you until you die." Hurelbad's polite refusal showed no real speck of shaking or conflict. "Are you confident you won't regret it? Even if I beg to go later, I won't let you go."



"That won't happen." "Okay, if that's what you mean, I won't say any more." It was Elena who stepped back. No matter how hard it was for Hurelbad, he couldn't insist on it because he said no. 'You're a grateful and foolish man.’ Elena caught Hurelbad in her eyes with a stuffy heart. I was so grateful and sorry for the sincerity of protecting my side. "I'm going to have to live harder than this." "What do you mean?" Hurelbad, who didn't understand what he meant, tilted his head. Elena flipped her side hair over her shoulder and said meaningfully. "If I fly higher and farther, your name will become a speaker in future generations." "You don't have to do that because of me. You've already...….” "It's my choice, so please respect the longitude. Just as you chose to stay by my side." “…….” Elena, who smiled mischievously at Hurrellbad, turned her eyes out of the window. Far out of the capital city, carriages drove along the deserted streets. It was a place where no one was looking for it, so it was called an abandoned forest, but I felt it was artificial. At the end of the road, which led to dozens of complicated branches, I saw a mansion that was not suitable for the deep forest. Anga. It was a secret haven built by the Grand Park throughout the continent. Attil's testimony revealed the location where Xi'an, who occupied the palace, was found during a massive investigation.



"Welcome, L." When Elena got off the wagon, the Imperial Guard, who was guarding the safe house, politely prepared himself. "I'm sorry to bother you when you're busy." "No. Your Highness asked me to take care of L so that he wouldn' Even as he continued his horse, the Imperial Guards were busy glancing at Hurelbad, who stood behind Elena. It was awe-inspiring for Hurelbad, who showed a martial arts comparable to Xi'an and Ren in a showdown with the Knights led by Grand Duke Frances. “Shall we go?” "Ah! Yes, this way. I'll show you around." Entering the mansion along with the Imperial Guard, Elena headed for the entrance to the basement. "The prisoners are still under investigation, and they're still in prison." "I see. Is it okay if only I and Lord Hurelbad want to go in?" "With Sir Hurelbad there can't be any failure. The prisoner L mentioned is locked in a solitary cell on the third basement floor. Then, I'll wait here." Elena, who asked for understanding, went down the stairs of the underground prison. The sound of shoe heels rung the underground prison, breaking the still silence. The prisoners in the bars, feeling popular, reached out and begged for their lives, saying they were innocent. Some of them screamed when their pleas didn't work, or showed aggressive behavior. Of course, those who did so quickly become quiet, as Hurelbad's deep life hardened like ice. Elena's stop was in the last room on the third basement floor. The dark darkness and the fungus that pierces the tip of the nose that cannot be



removed even by the light of the place where I vibrate. The fact that most people were trapped here was a terrible place to suffocate. “Lia, Brick.” Beyond the bars, the woman's head, which had been drooping like a corpse, was slowly lifted. The previous intellectual and neat appearance was so hideous that it could not be found. "If I had known you were locked up here, I should have come earlier." "You must have come to laugh at me?" LiaBrick's voice cracked sharply. There was no previous confidence. Only in despair and misery. "Yes, I came to do that." "You're childish. Yeah, laugh as much as you like. Why, why don't you spit? Aren't you here because you want to?" “out of order.” She dug her heart out, but Leabrick burst into cynicism at Elena's point, which could not be denied. "Yes, it's broken. But am I the only one who's broken? That's not it either. The Grand Duke also went down." LiaBrick, who had been pouring out self-help words, gasped as if exhausted. The murky air in the unventilated underground prison was gnawing at her lungs. "I shouldn't have brought you back then. No, when you stole your parents, you had to suspect them. Even then...….” LIABRICK regretted the past when he proposed a plan to play a role. There were many opportunities to stop. Elena had no choice but to obey her then.



"I'm the one who brought down the great palace. And country. " She was doing now that Mosa was the most shameful and pathetic regret. LiaBrick, who was struggling with despair stained with regret, suddenly rose up and grabbed the bars. Then he screamed and shook. "What are you doing? I'm here. Why don't you slap me in the face? Wouldn't that make you feel better?" “…….” "Why are you looking at me like that? Look, I can't resist. You want to bully her, don't you? Untie it. Untie it all." Elena looked silently at LiaBrick, who forced sadism. That look in Elena's eyes made her more miserable and miserable than a hundred-word insult, than any contempt that shattered dignity. "No, I don't want to." “What?” "Go back, sir." Elena turned coldly. The current Leahbrick is broken. Not worth laughing at. It was enough to see her this broken. 'It's not worth the competition.’ You'll never see me again. LIABRICK has no value left to feel superior and enjoy the joy of revenge. "Wait! Stand there!" LiaBrick grabbed the bars and shouted. A strand of pride supporting her was trampled upon. I hoped Elena would abuse and harass me as much as she did. The fact that such feelings remained itself meant that Elena was admitting herself. But Elena did not. Liabrick couldn't stand the moment.



Puck! Elena's head turned reflexively at the dull sound of the underground prison to ring. “……!” LiaBrick's body sagged as hard as his skull crushed against the wall. His pupils became blurred and his forehead sank. LiaBrick smiled grotesquely. "Now that you see me...….” LiaBrick was speechless to the end. But Ahn Kwang, who does not die down in the face of death, was saying: Don't forget me until you die. Liabrick, who was holding the wall, fell and died. Unlike her bloodstained head, her eyes and mouth were grinning gruesomely. "That's your exit." Elena looked down at Lia Brick, who had died, with a dull glance. He wanted to be recognized as an opponent by Elena until the moment he died. There was pride that he was the only local government and a Misa that could stand up to Elena. "At one time, I respected you." LIABRICK's witty plot made his tongue flutter. I wanted to be a woman like her who is as broad and smart as she is. She was the main culprit behind her misfortune and the woman who hated her to the point of being shattered, but she was also the woman who made Elena what she is now. "Good-bye, Liv." Although it was after she died, Elena left her best farewell. Is it an illusion? Liabrick's body trembled as if he were responding to Elena's praise. Even though it's already a cold body...…. "Sir, let's go back." Elena, who took a look from Leabrick's body, turned around. There was no reason to stay here any longer.



*** “ready?” "It's over, I think you can start right away." At May's answer, Elena, who was standing in front of the mirror and checking her dress, nodded. Elena, wearing a dress that's not fancy but has a fine figure, is due to leave for the North today. The destination is the Kingdom of Dian among the Three Nations, located in the northern part of the empire. It was where her parents, Baron Frederick Jun and Chesana, were staying. "What about Emilio?" "I understand you've been checking your wagon for a while." Emilio will also accompany this schedule. Emilio is scheduled to visit the Kingdom of Belkan, one of the three nations' associations. Having helped Elena's revenge and was in charge of Salon's overall work, he took this opportunity to examine the neglected top and meet his daughter Lucia. "You can't be daunted. I'm the only one who's been late." Mae, by Elena left the bedroom of the walk is bright. I had to leave for a long journey that took almost a month, but I was excited to meet my parents. I'll be away from the salon for a while, but I wasn't too worried. Salon, Caliph will take care of you. I've seen him in a relationship recently, but he's not such a sloppy man that he can't tell the difference between public and private matters. "If you do, say you do. She's about to disappear without a word again."



A familiar voice caught Elena's footsteps as she tried to go downstairs around the corner of the corridor. “Ren.” Turning his eyes, Ren, who was leaning obliquely against the wall of the aisle on the other side, raised his hand. "How long has it been? There's been no news. Are you so busy that you can't even stop by the palace?" “Hey.” Ren put his hand in his pocket, smiling, approached Elena and thrust his face in. "There's so much to be said about." “for joy.” “…….” “Nice to meet you.” In the meantime, Xi'an has often met in public. Although the construction was so busy that we couldn't talk comfortably, we could afford to exchange greetings. But it wasn't Ren. He has not been confined to the family since the day of the showdown. It was a pretext to control and clean up the family, but it was too much. "Good to welcome you." Ren grinned. Does she know? Elena is the only one who makes Ren smile like this. "What are you doing all of a sudden? Nothing's going on, is it? "What happened. It's better to come all of a sudden. I'm still glad to see you." Elena laughed at Ren's silly jokes.



"No thanks. I'm leaving today. I'm going to empty the salon for a while." "I've heard most of it. You're going to the north? "Yes, my parents are there." A smile spread over Elena's face. With a comfortable smile that I've never seen before, Ren also loosened his mind. "Shall I follow you?" “What?” "I'm very free." “Are you serious?” As Elena stared, Ren smiled and shrugged. "No, a joke." “What is it.” "I have nothing to do and I'm freaking free, but I'm not following you. I refuse to have a villain who disrupts the touching sea." Ren, unfortunately, gave up accompanying him. I'm going to see my parents, not any other schedule. As I was attracted to the hand of the Grand Park, I knew the longing I had experienced during my separation, so I was considerate to go alone. "Someone would think I'm leaving with permission." " will definitely get the green light. You've had a history at the academy." "At the academy? Oh. What else am I saying?" Elena burst into laughter at past stories. Is this what the phrase "memory" means? Until then, he had acted as Lucia, avoiding the eye of surveillance. "I was worried if I didn't see you, but I'm relieved I saw you. I have been. " "It must be quite a long schedule."



"It's better. Next time you see it, it'll be twice as touching." Elena laughed again. His sincere way of speaking was now pleasant. "By the way, you have a very strange personality. I'm going. Ren is doing fine." “go.” Ren pointed down the stairs with a jaws. Elena greeted lightly and then went down the stairs. When the backside disappeared, he sat on the window frame at the end of the hallway and looked down. Soon after, Elena, who came out through the back door, was seen climbing onto the wagon that was waiting. There were May, Emilio and Hurelbad, but Ren's vision remained only to Elena. "Well, this isn't so bad either." The four-wheeled carriage carrying Elena set off with a roar of wheels. Ren followed the carriage with his eyes, which was moving away with a calm smile that had never been built before. And only after seeing a wagon of a size smaller than a dot leave the gate that far away did he leave. *** Elena and her party arrived at their destination, the Kingdom of Diane, in a month and five days. Unlike the empires, which are mild in winter, the air became colder as they moved northward. The five-day delay was due to the unusually snowy road. "Excuse me, benefactor." Is it because of the cold? The carriage stopped at the edge of the capital city of the Diane Kingdom, which is dominated by practical and thick-



looking brick houses. Elena looked in the direction Emilio pointed. I saw a sign with Merigold on it. “Mary Barton & Guestier, Gold.” "Happiness is the flower that never comes." Emilio was quietly told by Elena's recitation. Emilio, who was constantly watching Elena, who couldn't take her eyes off the wine shop where guests were coming and going, said. "I'll be going now." "I'm sorry you took a detour because of me." The Kingdom of Diane is located in the northernmost part of the three countries' alliance. If you want to go to Emilio's destination, the Kingdom of Belkan, you have to divert again to the south. "Don't say that. Isn't that what I want to do?" "Still. You must have missed your daughter a lot." "From now on, you can go in a month. I'll pick you up when I'm done with my urgent business." After Emilio, who said goodbye, left, Elena took a light deep breath. I was excited to see my parents soon. "I'll go alone. It's all right? " "Yes, I'll be watching from here." Elena, who left May and Hurelbad, lightly pressed her hat. It was a fur hat for keeping warm, but it was said that the brim of the northern part of the country often used it when going out. When Elena stepped into the store, people looked at her. Despite his comfortable and warm-hearted appearance, he could not describe the elegant atmosphere and elegance.



Elena, who was looking around the display case for wine, picked up a bottle. Merigold's signature wine was the most popular wine with brandy, although the production year was short. Elena. Elena had a faint smile around her mouth when she saw the label on the wine bottle. It's because I can feel their affectionate feelings enough to name their wine. Elena with wine lined up for the check. As evidenced by the popularity of port wine, the line to the checkout counter was quite long. "Thank you, come again." When finally reached the counter, a familiar voice hovered in Elena's ear. It was the voice of Chesana, my mother, who was crying when I closed my eyes because I missed her so much. "Would you like it wrapped?" “Yes.” Elena barely answered, holding back her pent-up feelings. Chesana, who took out a small box and was packing wine, spoke to her in a friendly manner. "You remind me of my daughter." “daughter?” "You should be just your age by now. She was such a sweet-haired, pretty-handed kid.….” With a bitter smile, blurred Chesana held out the wine that had been wrapped.



"That's it. The bill is.......... sir?" Elena, who couldn't overcome her upset feelings and kept her lips shut, managed to keep her mouth open. “It's me.” “What?” "It's me, Mom." It was a voice so small that you couldn't hear it if you didn't listen, but Chesana didn't miss it. "Eh, Elena. Are you really Elena?" Elena took off her hat, swallowing a cry that was about to burst. After being a girl, it was time for Chesana's eyes to moisten when she faced Elena, who had become a decent woman. "Can't you see the person waiting behind you? I don't want you to pay for it.….” Having become more flexible than in the past, Baron Frederick Jun saw Elena standing in front of the checkout counter and dropped his books. “Elena?” "Right, honey? That's our daughter Elena, right? Elena swallowed her tears as she looked at her parents. I'm so happy and I want to smile but why do I keep getting choked up? " I am fortunate. Stay healthy, look good, get along well, so I missed you more......I didn't want to cry. It's so good, but why do I keep crying?" “Elena!” At Elena, who was showing tears, Baron Frederick and Chesana rushed out and hugged her. Elena also stretched out her arms and hugged her



parents tightly. Body temperature surrounding her, familiar body odor. Everything was healing and restlessness for her. "Gaia, thank you. For allowing me to see my daughter again." Unaware of even the attention of their customers, the three did not expect to fall off for a while. After the lingering emotion, the three moved upstairs. It was a cozy room that was small but warm enough to dispel the cold in the north. Chesana gave warm milk as she used to live in Gongguk. "If it's a miracle, this would be a miracle." " I promised. See you again for sure." Elena wrapped her hands around a cup of warm milk and laughed. "I don't know how much I regretted after I let you go. Your father had a pitifully difficult time." "Don't. I told you it was okay." Baron Fredric looked sorry. "Even if you're all right, we're not parents. Because my incompetence has driven you to death." "It was unavoidable." "Even so, I couldn't do anything." “My father ....” Elena is choked. The sight was so pitiful and pitiful that Elena couldn't bear it. "Now put it down. I grew up so well, right?" "I know. I feel relieved to see you." At the mouth of Baron Frederick's mouth was a comfortable smile that had never been built in the last few years. But that was also for a while.



"Is it true that the Grand Duke of Friedrich was destroyed for causing treason?" “it's true.” The face of Baron Frederick hardened. "So you came here...….” "I didn't run away. He came on his own. I have a lot to talk about. Not enough for three nights and nights." As Elena smiled and spoke, Chesana gently stroked her daughter's forehead. "Tell me everything. Don't leave anything out. Good things, bad things. OK? " "Yes, I have someone to introduce you to before that." “Here?” Elena smiled brightly and nodded. "They're the most precious people to me." *** Elena stayed in the Kingdom of Diane for nearly a month. The family dined and spent time together as if they were compensated for their years apart. It was a daily routine for someone, but it was a series of precious days for three people that could not be exchanged for gold. Then one day, Emilio came. The time has come to return to the empire. "I'd love to go with you, but what do we do here?" The fact that Chesana had gone a long way over the flourishing wine business kept Chesana from coming. The business, which had been



frantically devoted to meeting Elena someday, was now a life and vitality for couples. "Don't worry about that. I've got a heavy mouth and a wine-savvy person." “But …….” "Fort wine is slowly becoming known in the Empire. Think of it as a market research vehicle to expand your sales network." Elena specifically asked Emilio to ask one person back. Jean Seri from the central province, famous for its continental grapes. He is a wine expert and lover who first developed and made port wine popular in history. 'I'm the one who lost his seat. I have to help.' Elena gave her parents a recipe for port wine, which changed her life overnight. Even for moral responsibility, I hoped he would go with me as a companion to the wine business. "Madame, let's go to the Empire." "Will the store be all right?" There's a lot to manufacture because of the backlog of orders.….” "You're the one our Elena introduced, aren't you? Let's believe. " The couple, who left the wine shop to Jean Serie, followed Elena to leave the Kingdom of Diane. They wanted to move to the empire, but they were no longer stubborn because they had been living in the northern part of the country. The group said goodbye to the northern snow that covered the world white and went south. Even though it was the same winter, the more I headed down to the provinces, the more my coat changed and my body became lighter by taking off my layers of outerwear. After a month and a half journey, he reached the capital of the empire.



"Honey, look over there." " great!. You can't compare with the Dian Kingdom or the Gongguk." Elena invited two men, surprised by the majesty of the capital, to Salon. The couple were surprised by the saloon, which was large enough to compare to the imperial palace, and twice surprised that the owner of this place was Elena. I was surprised three times to see the nobles recognizing Elena and expressing respect. Elena's popularity, reputation, and reputation, which she had heard before she left the kingdom of Diane, surpassed the common sense of the couple. "Thank you for growing up so well, I haven't done anything for you." "Why didn't you do anything for me? You gave me birth." "Oh, my. My daughter speaks so beautifully." They stayed in the salon for a while to relieve their fatigue. Resting was essential because there were not many accumulated fatigue as it was a long time. The news of Elena's arrival in the empire came from the Imperial Palace. The invitation from the Royal Guard said, "I hope you will visit the palace with your parents soon." "Tue, you mean the Imperial Palace?" "Are you sure you don't mind us going?" "Yes, Your Highness has personally invited me." His brother-in-law, Frederick Jun, was dumbfounded. It was a great honor to cross the imperial palace that held the supremacy of the continent. The day of entry into the Imperial Palace. The couple, dressed in a specially custom-made top-of-the-line dress and tuxedo, were awkwardly dressed.



"You're so good at your daughter that you're enjoying all this luxury." "Yes, ma'am." The couple's eyes widened when they saw the royal ceremonial wagon. "Your Highness sent it. Get in. " A protocol wagon carrying Elena and the couple reached the Imperial Palace across the streets of the Empire. The couple couldn't keep their mouth shut at the palace, which was worthy of the dignity of a thousandyear empire. Elena was happy to see her parents, who couldn't take their eyes off of her. When he got off the carriage and headed for the main palace, Jacalin, who was in charge of Xi'an's aide, came. "Your Highness has asked us to delay the time we meet because there is a political situation that needs to be dealt with urgently. So, why don't you look around the palace first?" "I'm fine, don't mind me." In dealing with the overall affairs of the empire, Xi'an was extremely busy. The construction was so hectic that even two bodies were lacking as the emperor was about to be crowned this month. "If you do, I'll show you." "Dear Jacqueline himself?" "Your Grace had a special party. This way, please." Jacalin took Elena and the couple and guided them to every corner of the palace with great care. The couple, looking around the imperial palace, which is a product of imperial history, kept their eyes on it all the time and expressed their admiration. "The meal was prepared by the imperial cook with his own dinner."



A dinner is a dish served only when special guests come. That was how much Xi'an cared about Elena's parents. While I was about to eat thanks to Sian's kindness, a person who was not on my previous engagement came to Elena. "You're not the maid of honor of the Empress?" "Your Highness has something important to say to L, so I would like to see it." "Your Majesty, me?" The wonder spread over Elena's expression. This is because Empress Florence has no reason to find herself in this life without any connection. What's the reason? I pondered over it, but I couldn't pinpoint anything. "The Empress is looking for you, and I have to go. I'll be right back. "Jacalin, please take care of both of you." Elena asked her parents for understanding and went straight to the West Palace. When she arrived at the palace where Empress Florence was staying, the maid said over the door. "Empress Your Highness, L has arrived. "Listen to me." Elena stepped inside as the standing maids opened the door. Feeling like a large drawing room, the empress' palace was a multi-purpose space for the Empress Florence to greet guests or handle the affairs of the imperial family. "I'm pleased to meet her. “Sit down.”



Elena sat down on one sofa, with her head down. The royal court's example is not to raise its head until there is a command. "Hold your head." Elena raised her chin when she was asked permission. Empress Florence stared at Elena. “like.” “…….” "Don't get me wrong. What do you mean, they only resemble each other in appearance?" Empress Florence did not explicitly mention who Elena looked like. It is against etiquette to mention Veronica, who is about to be executed for treason. "This looks like it. Why the Crown Prince is so into it. And why he gave you a brooch." Elena's expression hardened slightly at Broch's mention. At the same time, I wondered why you were telling me this. "I asked you to come for this." It was a small box that Empress Florence offered. The dragon's symbol was inscribed with a seal symbolizing the imperial family, and it was assumed that it contained a noble object at a glance. “the royal seal.” “……!” Elena's eyes, which are hardly surprised, opened wide. Seal? It was an omnipotent object symbolizing the emperor's authority. It is said that the Seal, which only the emperor of the Empire can have, has disappeared. However, I never dreamed that Empress Florence would keep it. Her



unseemly bitterness permeated the snowy path of Empress Florence overlooking the box of jade birds. "Your Majesty is such a cruel man. You're going that way, and you're leaving this Seal to me without a drop of blood mixed with cyan." "Such a thing." "Give it to the Crown Prince. It's a coronation soon, so you'll need this jade." Elena looked up and stared at Empress Florence. I couldn't understand why they gave it to me through Elena. "Why don't you give it to me instead of giving it yourself?" "Because I don't want to get wet." Empress Florence laughed helplessly. "It's ugly of me to be a mother who never loved you and never hugged you." "Your Highness the Empress...….” Elena clouded the end of her speech. The Empress Florence gave a wistful look with her eyes shaking. It was something Elena had never seen before. "Your Majesty gave you a brooch, right?" "What? Yeah. I got it, but...….” "I don't think you don't know what that means. Even more, it seems right for qualified L to return it." Elena was surprised that Empress Florence knew the whole story of brooch, and was once again surprised to discuss the meaning and qualifications that gave her the brooch. "I'm sorry, but I can't do that."



Elena pushed the ship toward the Empress Florence. It was a flat refusal. “l.” Empress Florence raised her eyes slightly and called her name low. "I think it's right for you to return it, because it's yours." "Are you sure you want to see me miserable?" The voice of Empress Florence gave a chill. In the past, he was so harsh that he called in Elena, the queen, whenever he had time to shed tears. At one point, that glint crouched, but the present Elena had long been free from the remnants of the past. "May I say a word, if you'll excuse me?" “Please.” Elena, who carefully sought the permission of Empress Florence, said, with her eyes on her chin, according to imperial etiquette. "I don't think a parent's relationship is a continuation of my birth because of a stomachache." "Are you teaching me now?" Empress Florence's face turned red. I allowed it, but I didn't expect him to say such arrogant things. "The child born from the heart is also a child." "I can't listen to you anymore. Go. " Feeling insulted, Empress Florence stormed out of her seat. But Elena remained firm. Once, she was a mother, too. "Your Highness the Crown Prince won't show up, but he'll be lonely. You must have felt like you were left alone in the world after your death." Empress Florence, who was turning away with a cold wind, stood in her place. Sian's heart was not a consideration for her, who only tried to run



away. That's why Elena's words caused a stir. "Stay behind the Prince of Wales. Just like you've been. The Empress is an adult. You're the mother of the Crown Prince, no matter what anyone says." “...... you.” Elena bowed her head with courtesy. so that her heart can be delivered to her at least a little. Because it was the only way to convey her true feelings. Did he feel such earnestness? The coldness disappeared from the face of Empress Florence, who was only as cold as an ice sheet. "What a strange man. You wouldn't have to go this far." “…….” "I think I know a little bit why you gave me the brooch." Empress Florence turned her head. She looked out the window and was filled with longing. I couldn't tell if he was thinking of the dead Richard, or if he was thinking of Xi'an as a child who hurt him, but he was clearly regretting something. "I'll deliver the Seal." "Your Royal Highness will be pleased." Then Elena looked up with a light smile, perhaps relieved. The emperor's position is solitary. Even if the blood didn't mix, even if you didn't give me love...... I believed that the presence of the empress would be a great help to Xi'an just by keeping a strong seat and supporting her as an adult in the imperial family. When Elena, who had finished the conversation, tried to step down with courtesy, Empress Florence, who was still looking out the window, suddenly spoke out. "Maybe I could welcome you."



“What?” There was no reply back to Elena's reply to her reply. With further questions vague, Elena left the palace, leaving behind a greeting from the back of the Empress Florence. Elena, who was heading to the reception room to find her parents, found a procession in the hallway. Gradually narrowing the distance, he greeted the welcome face at the head of the approaching procession. "Your Royal Highness, Prince of Wales." "There's an urgent matter to be dealt with, and I've neglected you. I'll apologize. " " that an apology. I was worried about not seeing you, but I'm glad to see you." Elena was more polite than usual. This is inside the palace. Her minor mistakes were bound to be talked about and scratched. Elena didn't want herself to be anyone to Xian. "I heard you went to see the Empress...….” Xi'an mysteriously clouded the end of his words. She seemed worried that she might have been hurt by Elena because she knew the nature of the Empress Florence. "Your Highness has served us tea." “tea?” "Yes, I'm on my way out with words of blessing on my chest." Elena kept quiet about the Seal. I want to wait for Empress Florence to return the Seal by herself. “I see.”



Xi'an also did not ask any more trivial questions. As always, he trusted Elena's words and would not know if they were hidden. If you hadn't told me, I'd have a good reason. "Your parents are in the East Palace. I'll come with you." "Your Highness, I have a request before that." “Speak.” As Elena hesitated without opening her mouth, despite her permission, Xian quickly bit her surroundings. Only then did Elena remove her lips. "I want to meet Veronica." *** Imperial dungeon. This place, which is a collection of high-profile criminals who committed profane crimes against the imperial family, was famous as a place where escape was impossible. With the weakening of the imperial power and the rise of the aristocracy, it has become difficult to find prisoners, but recently, there have been so many sinners that there are not enough rooms. This is because even aristocrats who took part in the treason of Grand Duke Frances and committed illegal acts in the process are under investigation. "See you, Prince of Wales!" The Royal Guard, who was guarding the entrance to the imperial underground prison, greeted him with discipline. Not only felons related to treason, but also a number of powerful aristocrats in the empire were imprisoned, so the Imperial Guard members directly managed it. "Take me to Veronica." "Yes, Your Highness."



The Imperial Guard, ordered by Xi'an, took the lead. It took a long time to walk into the palace so that I wondered if there was an end to it, before the imperial guard stopped walking. "That's the room." "Stay away." The Imperial Guard fell far away after being courteous and courteous. said Xian, looking back at Elena, who followed him. "I'll wait here. Look and come." "Thank you for your consideration, Your Highness." Sian insisted on waiting without Elena. There was no place for him to intervene in the conversation between Veronica, who is about to be executed, and Elena, who has lived as such a Veronica's substitute. As Elena's footsteps reached the end room, candles floated over the lamp in the hallway. “……!” Beyond the empty iron-barrel, a woman with her hair loose popped out, and her hands extended out of the iron-barrel. It was as intimidating as it would pierce the neck. “Veronica.” Elena called her calmly. Veronica's struggle to harm Elena by reaching out from beyond the iron window with poison in her eyes ended in vain. "Dog bitch! I'll kill you! I'll kill you!" Hate-stricken Veronica clenched her teeth and screamed. "It's because of your bitch! If it weren't for you, neither would I, nor my father, nor the Grand Duke!"



There was blood in Veronica's eyes. She was filled with resentment, as if she would tear Elena to death if she had touched her hand. Elena laughed at Veronica. "I know. The fake broke the real thing." "What? You, you, you, you bugger bitch!" The evil Veronica grabbed the cage and shook it like a madwoman. But the hard-fixed iron spear did not budge at her struggle. "I'll never let you go. I'm going to take off my scalp and pull out all my teeth. I'll break your knuckles and make you cry out in pain!" "And while you're stuck, your delusions grow." "Shut up! Soon the Gods of the Great Depression will lead the troops. Do you think I'll leave you alone then? Do I know! " Elena scoffed at Veronica, who never gave up his lingering feelings. The Grand Duke has long since disappeared from the Imperial Land. The spirits were retrieved from the imperial palace, and the family gods were either fled or captured, locked up in imperial prison and under investigation. I don't know if I don't know or deny such reality, but it was pathetic. "I'm relieved. I was worried it might have been broken like Leahbrick." “What?!” "Stay as you are now. More evil, crying, exasperating, screaming. Don't lose hope. Until the moment you die. That's how it's fun to watch you?" Elena's remarks, which seemed to play with interesting toys, were sincere. The deeper her hatred and the more she can't let go of her lingering feelings, the greater her despair will grow. There will be no more despair than taking away even vain hopes from her, who lost everything in a moment. "What and what?! Open this cage! I'll kill you I'll kill you!"



Veronica shook the cage with her whole body. I'd run out of here right now, put my fingernails in Elena's throat, strangle her, and kill her. Elena's smile deepened when she saw it. Like Veronica, laughing at Elena dying. as if to return what has been done "Okay. Then I'll let you know one thing in consideration." Elena took a step closer to the bars. Then he whispered like a demon. Just like Veronica did. "You're about to die. You'll be executed in front of the whole nation." “……!” Veronica, who had been dogged by evil so far, shrugged at the words of execution. That whisper of death shattered even her slender hopes. "So wait. May someone open that cage and come to me. Because that's your execution." Elena looked at Veronica with a smile full of ridicule, then swung around. Veronica, staring vacantly at Elena's back as she was moving away, realized that she had insulted her, but only after Elena left. "Yi, yi! Ki, wait! Stand there. Stand there before you kill them!" Veronica's resplendent scream roared in the prison, but Elena didn't turn around. Something that can't be reached no matter how hard you use it. I let myself struggle with that despair. Not only that, it made me suffer from the fear that death brings. Whenever she hears the footsteps of the guards who bring her a meal and the footsteps of the sinners who go to be investigated, the two words "execution" will suffice her. Fear of dying at any time, nothing more gnawing at a person than that and making him suffer emotionally. “Let's go.” When Elena returned, Xian nodded and turned.



*** "Do I look good?" Standing in front of the mirror, Elena circled and asked Mei, "You look like a butterfly sitting on a flower." "I'm glad you look pretty." Elena smiled, tidying up her baby hairs. A deeper smile than ever made her more brilliant. "Time flies. Today is the day of execution." Veronica's uncommitted execution takes place today after an investigation into the treason case. Families and relatives who participated in the treason have already been executed. Now that we are executing Veronica, the only blood and heir to the Great Prince Frances, we will cut off the generations and straighten out the imperial law. "Beronica managed to hold out. I was worried about going crazy or dying." Although Elena was endlessly benevolent, Veronica did not give a word of sympathy to the extent that it was considered more cruel than the devil. Apparently, he was anxious all the time until the date of execution was decided. The fear of death has dried up horribly. But the psychological torture that plagued her ended today. the capital improvement gate, a symbol of the empire Veronica's execution ceremony will be held there, where the neck of the Great Prince Franche, the leader of the treasonous mother, was enshrined. For today, Elena wore a custom-made dress to Christina. The color and brightness were killed because too flashy could seem to enjoy Veronica's



execution. Instead, he revived both orphan and dignity by revealing the distinctive lines of the mermaid dress. What would Veronica feel when she sees Elena, who shines more than the stars in the night sky, unlike my miserable dying situation? Shivering with despair and misery that come from the difference between classes. And you won't be able to close your eyes until the moment you die. Elena waited today to enjoy the end. "Are you done?" "Yes, miss." May, who was checking that the skirt of the dress would not be wrinkled, reached out. Elena, who was perfectly prepared, left the bedroom. “lady.” Hurelbad, dressed in a white uniform specially designed by Christina, spoke. "What'sir. "The Count of Ren is waiting in the next room." "Ren's here?" Elena's eyes widened. "Yes, I couldn't tell you because I was begging you not to tell me you were waiting." "Suddenly, it's the truth." Elena smiled. The smile that came up around my mouth was brighter than ever. It has been more than a month since he returned to the capital, but he has not met Ren. He even sent a letter as Count Bastache, but he did not receive a reply. I was so glad to hear that I came here on my own because I was worried about something bad.



Elena opened the door of the drawing room where Ren was waiting and entered. “Ren.” At Elena's call, Ren, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, waved his hand. “Long time no see.” "What happened? There's no reply. What happened?" Ren gave a peculiar mischievous smile. “I don't.” "But why aren't you replying? I was worried about you. " The smile hanging around Ren's mouth deepened. "I saw you." “When?” "often, no, often." The day Elena came to the capital. The day I participated in Salon's debate. The day I went to the palace with my parents. Besides that, I met Elena so often that I couldn't count on 10 fingers. So this meeting today was as natural as he met and saw yesterday. Elena questioned him as if he was dumbfounded. "No, you should pretend you know. If you pretend you don't know the report, how would I know?" "Some kind of moderation." "Are you going to be a priest? I didn't know that. But you know he's far from self-control, right? Ren grinned. "It's true. I'm holding it in for fear that I can't handle it."



"Don't say anything weird. I keep in touch. You can see your face." "You know how I'm coming out, so call me and show me your face. Like I want to live here." Ren grinned. Perhaps even after she wakes up, she will not know this lark-like woman. I'm not joking. I don't want to make Elena feel uncomfortable by expressing this sincerity, so Ren always packed it as a joke. "I'll move the luggage later, so go. We'll be late for the execution." "Is Ren not going?" "I'm not interested in the death of a crazy bitch." Elena burst into laughter at the word "crazy bitch." "Yes, then. It's hard today, but let's take some time to eat. Or I'm going to storm into the count." "Welcome anytime." "Pee. I'm going. See you later." Elena greeted and hurried out of the drawing room. I'm sorry to Ren for the first time in a long time, but I didn't have time to wait to meet the time of the execution. Ren, who was left alone in the empty drawing room, stood up stretching. "Are they really coming in? I don't think you'd want to send back." Spilling a serious joke, Ren fluttered out of the drawing room. Elena, who left Salon, headed for the Arc de Triomphe in a carriage. As Veronica's execution ceremony was announced by the imperial family, the streets were crowded with the people heading to the Arc de Triomphe to see how the traitor was treated.



The area around the Arc de Triomphe, where Elena arrived, was crowded with no place to step. Dozens of aristocrats, as well as commoners, visited the ceremony to observe the execution. They are bat-like men to look good to the emperor as the power of the nobility is broken and the imperial power is strengthened. When Hurelbad opened the stopped carriage door, Elena, dressed in an elegant yet chaste manner, appeared. The eyes of the nobles and commoners poured on Elena, who was escorted by Hurelbad. Beauty was also beauty, but L's reputation forced people to pay attention. "Your Highness is waiting." Hwigin, commander of the Royal Guard, greeted Elena politely and guided her as if she had been waiting. The main entrance to the temple was a wooden platform with the Arc de Triomphe and a platform on the left and right sides. On the left were nobles below self-criteria, while on the right were the imperial family and the high-ranking nobles above the count. In principle, Elena, a semi-native, should also sit on the left. But Xi'an has always set up Elena's place, so as not to be bound by such aristocratic forms. "I see you." "We've arranged for the most visible seat." Xi'an's authority was next to him. Elena was also cautious because, in principle, only the Crown Princess and special women could sit down. "Yes, Your Highness. I'd like to thank you for your advice." Elena did not refuse. She was the one who wanted Veronica to fall more than anyone else, so at this moment, she wanted to focus on the execution without being aware of other people's eyes. "There he comes."



Elena turned her eyes to the execution. Veronica, who was almost locked up in a wagon, was being dragged out by the Imperial Guard. A skinny face, skinny, skinny, skewed arms and legs, half scared and shaking eyes. There was no life in Veronica. Even the poison, which failed to acknowledge death and was drugged, seemed to have escaped. "Dead bitch!" "Are you disrespectful to the Imperial Highness'sir. "I hear you tried to poison your liquor in Salon. I drank all that alcohol then. Awful. " "Devil. You can't do that with a human mask. You have to kill that bitch!" As her misdeeds became known by the imperial investigation team, the people of the country who felt indignation were gnashing their teeth. Some, unable to overcome their intense feelings, grabbed a stone and threw it as hard as they could at Veronica. Most of the stones did not reach, but some hit Veronica on the head or shoulder. “Yikes!” Veronica gave a death cry and turned her head, which had been leaning heavily. I could see madness in his eyes, which were seen through his long hair. The people who had eye contact shrugged without realizing it. What kind of eyes are so fierce in the midst of death? Veronica, who was taken to the Imperial Guards, was put on the execution table. “get down.” As Veronica stared and resisted as if she were going to kill him, the Imperial Guards beat him on the back of his knee and forced him to kneel down. "Let go! Let go!"



Veronica, who regained his old evil, struggled, and the imperial guard pressed his shoulder tightly to force him. In the end, the only last straw she can do is to blow a wave of curses at Elena on that platform with her eyes wide open. "L, you chewed-up bitch! This is all because of you. How dare you bring me something baseless!" Despite the distance, Veronica's chattering was clearly heard in Elena's ear. Veronica cursed with bloodshot eyes. "Don't think this is the end. I'll kill you even if you die. I'm going to visit every night and chew on it. When you die, I'll drag you to hell and put you in a fire pit." Elena looked down at Veronica without expression, and showed no reply or reaction. Sian, who couldn't see, got up and shouted solemnly. "The Countess Lyndon will recite the sin of sinners." Count Lyndon, who was nominated by Xi'an, came to the front of the podium and opened a scroll. "Participating in treason, participating in the assassination of the Emperor of Two Crimes, damaging the Jade Emperor of Three Crimes, defying the aristocracy of apology, attempted murder of a wrongful nobleman......and six other additional charges. I order execution in accordance with imperial law." Veronica's sins recited by Count Lyndon reached eleven branches. Starting with treason, they were all felonies of poor quality and unforgivable. “enforcement.” When Xi'an's order was issued, the Imperial Guards dragged Veronica and fixed it on the execution table. The pale blade hanging from a high



place shined chillingly under the sun. "Let it go. Unlock this! I'm sure all your guys remember. I'm going to be a demon and kill them all!" That's all Veronica had to offer. A member of the Imperial Household Expeditionary Force cut off the rope that supported the blade of the executioner's ceiling with a sword. Tuk. The blade that came down faster than the lightning cut Veronica's neck. Her head rolled under the execution table. Veronica's skeleton, which failed to accept death until the last moment, was pitiful. Elena watched the execution process, which could be a bit cruel, without taking her eyes off it. I've been running for this moment without breathing. Because she had a duty to watch the end of this revenge. Elena looked up at the clear sky. Memories of past and present life crossed, evoking indescribably much emotion. "It's over." Though confused, there was no tears. It wasn't even touching. Now that she was released from the shackles of her previous life, she was grateful to be able to live her life entirely, but she also felt the weight. Revenge is not the end but the beginning. Elena was going to try her best. I will not be ashamed of God's miracle that gave me two lives, but I will live vigorously even in an unstable future where I don't know what's at the end. Until she doesn't even have the strength to take a step or two toward her life, which is now living properly. Live so that you can laugh at the footsteps left when you turn your head.



Foreign War 1. Descendants "Did you just say you were elected concubine?" Xi'an, who takes care of political affairs on behalf of Emperor Richard, whose health has deteriorated, asked the aristocrats in Daejeon as if he was dumbfounded. "Yes, Your Highness." "I am a concubine as a prince. That's not fair." The draft bill flatly refused, saying it would not happen. Two years have passed since he married Cecilia in a political marriage to avoid leaving the Grand Park or the four largest families as outsiders. Such efforts will be in vain if the concubines are put in place as they demand. Despite Xi'an's opposition, however, the nobles seemed unwilling to withdraw their demands. "They say that the well-being and prosperity of the royal family stems from the latter." "Your health is getting worse day by day. The Crown Princess has not had a successor for many years, so I think it's right to bring in a concubine to strengthen the imperial family." "There was a line of nobles who would offer my children for the imperial family as well as for me. Please don't bite me with an earnest request. Xi'an looked down at the nobles with an expressionless look. abominable authors They wrapped it up as if they were sacrificing for the imperial family, but they could not have known that the real intention was to take care of their own interests.



"Do you think so?" Xi'an pointed to Grand Duke Franche, who remained silent. It was already a public fact that he was mastering the nobility behind the scenes. "Does my meaning matter? It's only the Red Velvet of the Empire that the nobles are in one mind for the imperial family." Sian stared at Grand Duke Frances with his head down. It's always like this. He puts the nobles first, but he himself does not step forward. What a clever and scary man. "We'll talk about this again next time." It was time for Xi'an to rise from the chair he had temporarily placed just below the throne. "Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" "Please, understand the deep loyalty of the children." "If your will is the case, we will discuss in depth the matter regarding the selection of the concubine and announce it again." Xian went out to Daejeon, ignoring the nobility's dissuasion and pleas from behind. When Xi'an arrived at the Oval Office, he put his forehead on the back of a rushing headache. The stiffness of his face guessed his discomfort. "We must reform the Imperial Guard as soon as possible." The wildness of Xi'an, which had been hidden in indifference, glistened. His spirit and ambition to regain the power of the fallen imperial family and strengthen the imperial power were in his mind. "It's me, Your Highness." Count Lyndon, who visited the Oval Office, bowed lightly and was courteous. He was a well-known family member of the empire, the father of Cecilia, the Crown Prince, and the father-in-law of Xi'an.



"The noble families are gathered at the annex to discuss it. They seem to be calling the concubine higher than the Crown Prince and pushing ahead with the election." "Surely they." Xi'an's stomach was bubbling up. How much have you underestimated the imperial family, wouldn't you ask for permission? "Your Highness, why don't you do what the nobles ask you to do?" "Are you serious?" When Xian stared, Count Lyndon answered with a steady look. "The biggest challenge we have faced is reforming the Imperial Guard. Turn their attention by allowing them to elect a concubine as if they didn't win. Now we have to bow down and conserve our energy." Xian bit his lips and closed his eyes tightly. Count Lyndon's only daughter, Cecilia, was seated as a crown prince in order not to leave the palace as an outsider. But now that I entered the concubine, I couldn't raise my head because I was sorry to Count Lyndon and Cecilia. Count Lyndon said calmly, looking at Xian, who was unable to make a decision. "I knew this day would come one day. It's something he or I was determined to do." "I have no face to see you and the Crown Princess." Xian had nothing to say even ten mouths. "The noble families go through the election ceremony, but the leading candidates are narrowed down to two. Abella Young-ae and Veronica Princess." "Avela Young-ae is concise and Veronica is authoritative and vicious." I can't forget the first impression of Veronica when I was young. Even the prince of the country, the arrogant look down on him as if he were treating



his subordinates, and the cruelty that kills birds and animals, even if it's just a trace of beauty. He was a kind of man who I never wanted to follow again. "It's highly likely that Veronica's princess will be chosen in the end." Xi'an nodded as if he agreed. Veronica's entry into the palace had to be seen as a fait accompli if the grand palace was determined and rushed. "You're going to bring the worst woman into the imperial family." *** After a fierce election ceremony, Princess Veronica was elected as Crown Princess. Although it was in line with Abella Young-ae, other candidates failed to overcome Veronica's more-than-expected etiquette and the influence of the Grand Park. Although it was an unusual marriage to welcome the concubine as a prince, it was held in a grand manner. Compared to Cecilia, who suddenly married the nation, it was hard to tell who was the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince. Throughout his marriage, Xian never made a glance at Veronica's princess. It doesn't have to be, and it's not worth it. What those two faced was the first formal dance at the after party dinner. “Your Highness.” Veronica, who was stepping to the waltz, crawled in and sang Xian. Although he called several times, he openly ignored the draft proposal. I didn't want to talk to her so that I could think of her cruel image in my memory when I got close to her face. The two people, who could not talk to each other throughout the two songs, became distant. After receiving ceremonial congratulations from the



flocking aristocrats, they left the dinner a little earlier. For the first night, Xian kept himself clean and went to Veronica's bedroom. It was obligatory to spend the first night in the palace's bedroom where the wife would stay. "Welcome, Your Highness." Veronica, in her breezy underwear, sat shyly. Xi'an's eyebrow was frowned upon by his modest yet soft-spoken tone. I felt sick of Veronica's abominableness, which had hidden its true nature. Xian sat on the table chair holding back the urge to leave the bedroom immediately. As I sat face to face in one space, there was an awkward silence. Veronica plucked up her courage and opened her mouth. "Is wine all right?" “…….” Xi'an ignored her words, staring at the opposite window. Embarrassed by the coldness of the cold air, Veronica recovered her hand from trying to grab the wine bottle. An awkward and uncomfortable atmosphere flowed between the two. Xian treated her like an invisible man. Veronica tried to talk to her with her lips fluttering, but she couldn't open her mouth because of Xi'an's aloofness. In the meantime, time flew by and dawned. By the time the sunlight seeped through the crack in the curtains, Xian rose from the chair. His face, which did not touch Veronica all night, showed no trace of regret or regret. Following Xian, who left the room coldly without greeting, Veronica also rose from her chair. He covered his chest with one hand and politely said goodbye. "Take care of it."



Xi'an was horrified by Veronica's farewell from behind her back. 'It sounds like you're going to pay me back.’ Her pride is sky-high. By all means, I will not pass today's insults and humiliation lightly. I don't know, but Xi'an will do something beyond common sense that can't be imagined. 'He'll have to bear it, too.’ That would be better than mixing Veronica and her body. *** "Your Highness, have you heard the story?" After the imperial official ceremony, Xian and Cecilia were sitting face to face and drinking tea. Since it was a political marriage, there was an invisible distance between the couple. "Bin is learning tea ceremony." “Veronica?” Xian's hand, which was carrying the teacup by his mouth, stopped. "Yes, Madam says he's working pretty hard. He's talented." “came as a family.” Veronica, who entered the imperial family, kept quiet. The first night I was so insulted, I could only calm myself down to make a fuss. Even tea ceremony. I was more anxious because I couldn't tell what was going on in my mind, regardless of what didn't fit in. "Oh, the car is bitter." "It's worth a drink." "I'm sorry. I'm trying, but I'm not getting any better."



Cecilia smiled bitterly, embarrassed. Dado was a rat poison to her. The duties, customs, etiquette, and Soyang that she should have as a crown prince were as if she were dressed in an unbecoming suit, as if she were devout and active as an aristocrat. As a result, I could see that I was losing my vitality day by day by day. The face of Xian looking at her darkened. "Always sorry." "No, and it's too late to go back." Cecilia stroked the handle of the teacup and smiled. Her smile was imbued with an indelible pain. Leaving his regret behind, Xian stopped by the patronage of Versailles in the East Palace. The purpose of the project is to organize complex screening and move on to the sponsorship of Versailles to the main palace. Sponsored guards bowed their heads in amazement at Xi'an's unscheduled visit. "Hua, I see Prince of Wales." Sian nodded and stepped into sponsorship. Then the guard quickly added a word. "Sir, I am very grateful, but there is an empty man." “Veronica?” Xian's eyebrows wriggled. Xi'an has often sought the patronage of the East Palace since he was a child. Compared to the small and narrow main palace and the western palace, I felt free from the responsibilities and duties that weighed on my chest when I walked through the palace containing the vast nature. Sian was not very happy to have Veronica in such a place. I felt as if my precious place had been tainted. “go back.”



It was time for Xi'an to turn to the main palace along the railing overlooking the garden. By chance, Xi'an's attention to the sponsorship of Versailles stopped. I saw a laurel tree with the Imperial Palace for hundreds of years. Veronica stood in front of him. He looked up at something for a long time, and twirled around, sweeping down the laurel tree. The figure was clearly visible to Xi'an's eyes with superhuman five senses. "Why do you make such a face?" Xian muttered as if he didn't understand. Veronica's lonesome glance and a wistful smile that seems to be deeply missed. I was confused if the woman I see now was really Veronica. Xian turned away, ignoring such annoyance. It's just a passing question. To Xi'an, she was nothing but an object of contempt. *** “Well.” Xian, who was devouring financial reports from local aristocrats, breathed a deep sigh. Financial stability is as important as prominent articles to reform the Imperial Guard. I couldn't force loyalty without giving him a proper green light. "Your Highness, get some rest. You've hardly slept in the last few days." Den, an aide and servant, was worried that Xi'an's health might be damaged. He was the only one Xi'an could trust in the palace full of the princes planted by the Duke of Frances. Despite Den's dissuasion, Xian did not let go of the documents. Uncertainty about success has made him work hard.



It was time for concern to see Xi'an, who was again absorbed in the review while touching his eyes. A maid waiting outside the main gate quietly came in and whispered to Den. Surprised Den asked for her daughter-in-law and reported right away. "Your Highness, Bin has come to see you." “Bean?” Xi'an, who had never taken his eyes off the document, responded. The distorted eyes showed discomfort. "Yes, I'd like to serve warm tea to my poorly-constructed king...….” “back home.” Xian replied coldly and shifted his gaze back to the paper. That this is what's tea time. Considering the relationship between the imperial family and the great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather Before they were married, the two could never get close. I didn't understand what the hell you were thinking. “…….” The middle of Xi'an's forehead wriggled as he focused again and read the documents. Maybe because of the interruption, I couldn't concentrate well. Veronica, who was putting her hand on laurel tree in her head, thought it was enough to ignore it, but was still ringing. The wistful smile and storylooking eyes were so different from the real look of Veronica that Xian knew, that it kept making me dizzy. A few days later, Veronica came to see Xian, who was looking into state affairs. "Vin Mama asks to see you." "Tell him I don't want to meet him."



Xian sent Veronica back without giving a moment. I wasn't relaxed enough to see a face I didn't really want to see. And two days later, Veronica visited again. "Your Highness, I'd like to get the finest tea leaves from the East and serve you tea...….” "Tell him I'd like to see him for a moment." "I'll be waiting for you in sponsorship, so ask him to pick you up whenever he has time." Veronica visited every other day every other day. The draft didn't make any sense. Veronica, united in her sense of authority and arrogance, never acts understated. Even if the opponent is Prince Xian. Such Veronica didn't get nervous despite a series of door-to-door bickering. Always polite and low-key. What the hell is going on? What do you want?' The more I ignored it, the more annoying Veronica was. Her words and actions, which might burst at any time, began to bother me. It was one day that sending Veronica back like that became Xian's daily routine. “feel exhausted.” Xian looked as fatigued as his skin. Recently, I secretly left the palace to meet those who could be selected as members of the palace guard, so I didn't have enough time to sleep. Xi'an's eyes, which were rubbing her shoulders and chasing fatigue, turned to the watch. It's this time of year. Veronica came around the time when her tiredness peaked while working after a brief lunch in her office. "How long has Veronica been here to see me?" "It's only three months since my first visit." "Three months...….”



It's a matter of knowing and not knowing. Veronica stood firm in spite of the door-to-door brawl. It was so consistent that I wondered if he really had no self-esteem or if he had other plans. ‘ got.’ As the time passed for Veronica to come, Xi'an's concentration dropped. He's been so annoying and obstinate, but it bothers me that he doesn't come. Is there any more comedy than this? "You're past your time, but you're not coming. What's wrong with you?" “out of luck.” “What?” "See where Veronica is." Den, who had blinked several times at Xi'an's blunt command, moved quickly. Xi'an, who was left alone in the Oval Office after Den left, twitched his cheeks. There was no way for me to know why Veronica didn't come. Before long, Den burst in and reported. "Bin is having a private meeting with His Majesty." “What?” At that moment, the dense green eye of Xi'an was deeply deposited. What do you mean "self-contradictory?" I thought I was careless when I saw you coming to see me. "I must see Your Majesty now." Xi'an kicked the table without hesitation. If the Veronica had met Emperor Richard, there would be a clear reason. I was anxious because I didn't know the reason. Upon arriving at the main palace, Daejeon maids who recognized Xi'an paid a silent tribute.



"I came to see you. Tell the " "I'm sorry to hear that, but your Majesty is not in Daejeon. You have Bin Mama and Tea Time in your main palace garden." “tea time?” Reflectively, Xi'an asked back. 'Your father and Veronica have tea time?’ I didn't know if I should believe this crazy, crazy story. "Going to the main palace garden." Xian hurried to the main palace garden for confirmation. Though small in size, it was often visited by Emperor Richard in a compact and cozy atmosphere. As Xi'an reached inside through well-decorated coniferous trees and flower beds, he heard laughter. "Huh, what a pleasant story." Sian, who had reached the source of laughter, doubted his eyes. It is Richard, who lost his laughter when his health deteriorated and the atrocities of the nobles went too far. He is smiling faintly. "Aren't you a prince?" "What? Your Majesty, someone's here now...... well, I see you." “…….” Veronica, who was pouring tea into Emperor Richard's teacup, quickly put down the teapot and got up from the chair to be polite. The sudden visit of Xi'an made me look perplexed, but I could not help but look at the manners of not losing his dignity. "I came here without notice because I wanted to tell you." "It must be quite urgent to see the Prince come here. Sit here."



Xian sat down with a light salute. Then glanced at Veronica, who folded her hands like a guilty man and said with her head down. "Your Majesty, I'll leave you alone." "Huhhhhhhhhhhhh. "I'll visit you and greet you." “…….” Xian stared at Veronica, asking for his understanding. The blatant glance met Veronica's turning gaze. As they were conscious of each other, Veronica was embarrassed and lost control, and ran out of the garden. 'He's hiding something.’ Sian was determined to see Veronica, who was embarrassed as if she had been caught. " Would you like a drink? That kid's made a fuss, and you're excellent at it's very clever." Xian looked down at the cup and put it to his mouth. She only slightly wet her lips, but Xi'an's eyes opened wide. The deep aroma and taste that soothes the mind and body were deeper than any tea Xi'an had ever had in his lifetime. "Aren't you surprised?" Xian could not conceal his surprise. Although aristocrats learn tea ceremony as a basic skill, it was only possible after a few years of grinding and polishing to show such a grueling skill. "What a rush. Say it, dear." "I came to you because I heard Veronica was having a private meeting with you. May I ask what we talked about?" "He told me about you."



At the words of Emperor Richard, Xian's expressionless face cooled down. I was suspicious that I told Emperor Richard my story. "What if it's talking about?" "He complained that you wouldn't meet him." “moan about?” Xi'an is blank. If that story had been told by anyone other than the emperor Richard, it was so out of context that he ignored it as a ridiculous lie. You cry. Is there anything more inappropriate for Veronica than anyone else? "You have a good heart." “…….” Xian stared silently at Emperor Richard. I admit the eye of the Emperor Richard, but I couldn't agree with that. Xian knew better than anyone what Veronica had in mind. Furthermore, human nature does not change easily. "I'm the daughter of the great Duke." "Yes, the daughter of the Grand Duke. You can't deny it. With a laugh. " "I don't believe her." "My dear child, the veins are not sinful. The more I see it, the more I see it, the more I see it as a good daughter-in-law than I thought it would be. Cough cough. " Perhaps because of the cold wind, Emperor Richard coughed violently. Blood stains were clearly smeared on the palm of his hand, which was covering his mouth, whether he was bloodshot or not. Sian's face darkened when he saw Emperor Richard, whose illness deepened day by day. "I have no face for you. I'll put duty and responsibility on your shoulders. I couldn't teach him how to be loved or to be loved. Cough. "



"You'll have to go in." Xian himself helped Emperor Richard to leave the garden. Love. I've never seriously thought about it. I wondered if there would be another word that would be more extravagant for Sian, who is always weighed down by his duties and responsibilities. Three months later, Emperor Richard passed away. *** Under the auspices of the Gaia Church, Emperor Richard's funeral was held in the cathedral. The capital was in a state of anxiety, and events such as banquets and festivals were strictly prohibited for three months. Xian looked down at the body of Emperor Richard in his sleep. His eyes looked hollow. Apart from the title of emperor, he was a father to Xian. Even the emperor who was criticized for being a puppet was precious and reliable to Xian. As I turned around with eyes on the end of such an emperor Richard, I saw Veronica. “…….” Xian couldn't take his eyes off her in a moment. Everything in Veronica, mourning the death of Emperor Richard, was reverential. Her moist eyes were filled with sincerity to dismiss it as acting. The ten-day funeral and three-month mourning period ended in accordance with the doctrines of the Gaia Church. The imperial family became busy without a moment to rest. It was because of preparations for the coronation of the emperor of Xi'an. After three months of preparation, Xi'an was crowned emperor. Cecilia, the Crown Princess, became the



official empress and became the master of my palace. Veronica, who held Vienna's position, was elevated to the imperial throne. Celebratory envoys from various countries on the continent visited the capital, and local aristocrats also came to the capital in a long time carrying a genuine article. A 10-day celebration was held at the palace. Xi'an regarded the commemorative banquet as a place of opportunity to establish a friendship with neutral aristocrats who were alienated and shunned by aristocratic society. There was no better chance than this to reform the Imperial Guards and build friendships with the nobles on their side. Empress Cecilia and Queen Veronica were also accompanied. As a member of the imperial family, they were obliged to receive guests. So was it that day. It was when Xi'an, who met with aristocrats who might help reform the imperial family on one side of the banquet hall, stopped by the leader's room for a while. As I went around the corner of the hallway alone, I heard the sound of conversation between men and women. "Will you keep doing this? I'm upsetting. "Sorry, I'm sorry. I tried, but I couldn't figure it out." Xi'an, who was about to ignore and pass by, stopped. 'Is this Veronica and Ren?' Not wanting to bump into each other for no reason, their conversation caught Xi'an's way back. "Should I blow it all out? What happens if you get caught? Will the Grand Duke abandon you?" "Don't do that. I'll ask you to do this." Xi'an hesitated. What do you mean? What do you mean, the Grand Duke abandoned Veronica?’



There was a lot of doubt in their conversation to pass light. In particular, Veronica's embarrassment was not convincing. Ren is a year older and has gained independence from the Grand Park.As the order of Ziman's line of lineal ascension remains, the current conversation was too one-sided. "Oh, my God, I've been trying to share my regards, and there's an uninvited uninvited guest." “…….” "Let's talk about what we haven't said before." Ren left a meaningful remark and whirled away across the hall. “Oh.” The disheartened Veronica hit the wall as if it were falling. The pale complexion was so precarious that it would not be strange to fall now. As I was barely breathing, Xi'an appeared over the corner. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" “…….” Xi'an looked down at her. Unlike her glaringly gaudy appearance, her face was terrified like a deer driven by a beast. Xian turned his head and passed by as if he had not seen it. "Your Majesty, hold on!" Veronica tried to hold onto Xian to make an excuse, but he never looked back. Veronica, who was left alone as if abandoned, shook her head. Sian, who avoided her seat, came out to the outdoor terrace, not the hall. Sian, who walked out to the place overlooking the palace's panorama, caught the railing. "What the hell was I thinking?" The moment she saw Veronica, Xian was struck with intense impulses.



I wanted to comfort her. But it shouldn't be, so Xian overcame the urge and turned her away coldly. I ignored it more harshly because it would shake my mind if I made eye contact. But I could see from my head that it was a good thing to do, but I felt stuffy as if my heart was clogged. I came out to the terrace to see if I could get better with the cold wind, but the suspicious conversation between the two also lingered in my ears, adding to the confusion. "Your Majesty, you were here." "You're Roman Birch. I've heard of Young-ji. You recently discovered a coal mine, didn't you? Xian put him on the terrace and began to have a deep conversation. It's much better that way than to be obsessed with useless thoughts. *** "Your Majesty, I think you'd better refrain from going out for a while." Count Lyndon, who visited Xi'an's office, spoke with a low voice. "Is it because of the observers?" "Yes, I think you'd better leave it to me and Sir Bugin and focus on the affair." At Count Lyndon's advice, Xian nodded silently. In the months since he was crowned emperor, the surveillance and checks of the anti-aircraft house have been intensified. As a result, the reform of the Imperial Guard, which had been secretly pushing for, and the embrace of the nobles were slow. Count Lyndon, who spent considerable time in-depth talks on reform measures, rose from his seat.



"I'll leave you alone." "Isn't the Empress looking?" "......my heart aches only when I meet him. Your Highness, please look into it a lot." Count Lyndon turned away with a bitter smile. For the free-spirited Cecilia, life in the imperial palace was tantamount to imprisonment. Count Lyndon was always sorry to know that. Sian, who finished urgent matters after he left, also left the office. Cecilia, the victim of an unwanted political conspiracy, was found whenever she had time. It was also due to moral apologies, but she was also the only one in the imperial palace who could speak her mind. There was a small crowd in Xi'an's snow path toward the empress' palace. A group of people who found the closer Xi'an bowed their heads. "These are the maids who serve Queen Veronica." When Den, who was following him, quickly added words, Sian looked at the door decorated with marble. Then the tactful maid said quickly. "The Queen Veronica is learning painting from court painter Raphael." "The Queen learns painting?" Xian appointed Raphael, who published a rare masterpiece on Count Lyndon's recommendation, as a court painter. It was a consideration to raise the authority of the imperial family and to comfort her as much as she was close to Cecilia. 'I don't know what's what.’ Xi'an's face, turning away as if not interested, toward the empress' palace, was very confused. I couldn't believe that the cruel Veronica painted. 'I'll just have to check it out.’



A few days later, Xian had a separate man called Raphael into the Oval Office. "Your Majesty the Emperor." “sit down.” When I was an academic institution, I often met him through Cecilia, so it was not strange. "I heard about it. You'll be her companion, right? "......as you know, the Empress is my old Jiwoo." "Don't get me wrong. I wanted to say thank you, so I said let's see." Xian took a sip of tea water and put down the teacup. "I heard the Queen learns painting, too." "I couldn't refuse your request because your Highness has repeatedly asked for it." "The Queen asked you to. What a surprise." Though he pretended to be indifferent, Xian's nerves were on Veronica. "Excuse me, but may I say a word?" “not allow.” "Pictures are a means of drawing and expressing human potentials. Even if you try to hide it, the more you draw it, the more you reveal something inside." "It's new but interesting. Continue. " "......The Queen of Veronica suffers from severe solitude." “lonely?” Xian's eyebrows wriggled. Veronica, the heir to the great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather It was embarrassing



that such Veronica suffered from solitude. "I'm just a painter, and I don't know much about static relationships. I'm just looking inside the picture and telling you what I felt." “…….” "You are by no means an evil man, as I have judged you." Sian, who had been bitten by Raphael, was lost in deep thought. The people around Veronica were wandering about so different from what he thought. “We need to find out.” Xi'an fixed his mind. He has consistently ignored Veronica. It's because I don't even want to associate with her. The problem was that the more doubts grew about Veronica. I don't know if it's because of that, but I kept bothering her. Which is what she really looks like, and whether Veronica has changed in a time he doesn't know. I thought this question would be solved only when I checked it myself. Xi'an sent a man to Whigin, who was active outside the imperial palace, and entrusted Veronica's investigation. The investigation was slow but did not care as he was also working on the task of reforming the Imperial Guards. The last three years Veronica's disappearance from society. The incomprehensible conversation that Ren and Veronica had. Veronica's incomprehensible gaze. I was willing to endure and wait if I could find this answer and solve the question. In the meantime, the seasons changed, and the heat receded, and the cold wind from the north blew, and for the first time in a decade, snow fell on



the capital. On the day when people took to the streets and looked into the snow, Queen Cecilia died. *** “Doc?” The draft was serious about the autopsy results of the lawmaker invited from outside. Poisonous. Xian turned his head and glanced at Count Lyndon's countenance. Count Lyndon looked so scary that he swallowed the world up in anger that he lost his precious daughter. "The venom of spiders that live in the eastern jungle. It looks like a heart attack on the outside, but if you look at the top of the head here, you can see that the poison has come up and turned blue." “Are you sure?” "I can assure you with my life." Count Lyndon, who had been silent on the lawmaker's affirmation, came to his bed. His feelings of holding his daughter's cold hands after losing her body temperature were as miserable as his intestines would break. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. My father was incompetent, so I sent you like this." The dead don't talk. Count Lyndon's heart collapsed when he saw Cecilia lying like a doll in her sleep. "I promise you. I won't live under the same sky as the one who did this to you. I will surely tear your limbs to death and ask you for forgiveness." “Count.”



Count Lyndon left the room in a lively manner, not even making eye contact with Xian. Looking at the back of it, Xian turned his head and swept down the pale Cecilia's face. His eyes were filled with regret. "Empress, my false stubbornness led you to death." Xian couldn't raise his head in guilt. She couldn't protect her, not to mention forcing her to live a life she didn' The bust was obvious. The most profitable family of Cecilia's death, Grand Duke Friedrich. If it weren't for them, they wouldn't have dreamed of or even thought of carrying out this poison in the palace. The question is how to find out the poison. Revenge is a long way off if there is no conclusive evidence. The snow of Xi'an was full of life that had never been seen before. "I swear, I will avenge you and soothe your soul." The Imperial Imperial Household officially announced the death of Empress Cecilia. The cause of death is a heart attack caused by a chronic disease. Sian secretly ordered a man to pursue Cecilia's pre-death activities, acting like an incompetent emperor to the outside world. I was angry and resentful, but only then could I induce a crack in my throat. “…….” Sian's eyes, looking at Cecilia enshrined in the coffin, were dead. Looking at her without a word, the sense of hopelessness that Richard felt when he died came back. Her death, which was the only one on my side in the palace where there was no one to trust, was enough to give her a heartbreaking sense of loss. Xian looked up and glared at Veronica across the street. One day before Cecilia was poisoned, it was revealed that she drank tea with Veronica.



According to the investigation, the poison takes 10,000 days to reach the lungs through the blood vessels. It's too early to conclude, but it was clear that she was also a strong suspect. "Your Majesty the Empress." Veronica's eyes were moist at the sight of the dead Cecilia. Although he did not shed tears, he looked heartily sad as if he was swallowing his sorrow. However, I was horrified to think that Cecilia might be the suspect who poisoned her. Shortly thereafter, Xian met secretly with a lawmaker who was tracking down the source of the poison. “Did you see?” "We've gone through many channels, but I think it's the Grand Park." Xian's eyes chilled. This has made it clear that the Great Wall has performed well. The question is who poisoned the palace, which has yet to produce any significant results as the palace is almost dominated by the Grand Duke. As the frustration surged in, a wandering knight, Whigin, who was moving as Xi'an's hands and feet outside the palace, secretly visited Xi'an. "Long time no see, Lord." "Say hi to Your Majesty." It is the first time in nearly half a year that Xi'an and Huigin have met face to face. Even this was only possible because Den was posing as Xian in his bedroom. “What is progress?” "Four nobles have agreed to join us in the recommendation. I sent it to Count Lyndon because it was a small donation. We also recruited three of



the fallen aristocrats to use." "You have a lot of trouble." "And as you ordered, we looked into the Queen. To report? Xian nodded. The reason for leaving the palace at risk was to hear reports directly from Whee-gin about Veronica. "Two years ago, the fever-stricken queen returned to society and there was a strange rumor." "Strange rumors?" "The Queen has turned into a different person." At that time, Xi'an was attending an academic institute. It was a time when he tried hard to persuade Cecilia to marry him. Also, I couldn't afford to pay attention to others because I was acting as an incompetent crown prince. Considering that the academic circle's connections lead to social circles, it was inevitable that the information would not be available. "I've become stupid. He's also said to have a history of falling out of society." Xi'an frowned. Veronica, he knows, is not a woman who can destroy society. I'm not good enough to tolerate it. "But what's interesting is that she became the queen who swallowed up society a year later. It's a two-way race." Xi'an's ideas were not organized. Veronica was an unregulated sort of human being. "Is it the aftereffect of a fever, or is it not?" "I've already looked into it, but lawmakers say there's no aftereffect." "Your Majesty, it's true. The aftereffects can permanently degrade your intellectual ability. But I don't think that's the case, given the queen's re-



emergence in society." The lawmaker, who was listening silently, also supported the remark. Hwigin spoke again. "But there was a rumor back then. It's not that Veronica actually had a fever, it's that she's poisoned." “Doc?” Rep. Lee repeatedly recited the poison as if something had come to his minded Rep. "I remember. At that time, most of the lawmakers who were called to the palace were familiar with the poison. My junior was one of them." "Can you reach the junior?" When Hwigin suddenly asked, the lawmaker shook his head. "No, I haven't seen him since." Not long ago, we found the bodies of lawmakers believed to have been called to the Grand Park. Based on the degree of corruption, it's been about a month since he was killed." "Well, that's what happened." Rep. Xi'an asked, brooding over some kinds of accidents. "So, you're saying the congressmen could have been involved in the poison that killed the empress?" "I don't think so. Spider venom is sensitive, so it dies if you want to artificially. What the Grand Duke bought at the time was a poison that detoxified the poison." "Then maybe it's true Veronica is poisoned." The draft was compiled based on the circumstances so far. The deeper I thought, the more questions arose.



'It was only a few years ago that Veronica returned from poisoning. And now you're gonna kill a doctor who used to see you? Why would you do that?’ Something doesn't add up. The imitation of the great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-name plot There must be a good reason why a woman who plots every single thing with appalling precision killed lawmakers. "Should I blow it off? If your identity is discovered, will the Grand Duke abandon you?" At a moment, Ren's words flashed through Xi'an's mind. At that time, I couldn't grasp the meaning of the word, but I felt like I had found a clue. 'You don't think Veronica'sir.….’ Xian's face, with something pointed, hardened. If the guess is right, the puzzle that had gone wrong will fit perfectly. The wistful look under the laurel, the nature of Veronica seen by Emperor Richard and Raphael, and her heart toward Xi'an, were also able to be explained to some extent. As Xi'an was lost in thought with a serious face, Huigin asked anxiously. "What is it, Your Majesty?" "I needed to clean up. That's too late for him. I have to go back to the palace. Lord Bended, keep investigating and reporting Veronica." "Yes, Your Majesty." Xi'an left the secret place in a robe. A lot of thoughts crossed his eyes as he walked through the dim alley.



*** The vacancy in Cecilia didn't feel much. It was the death of his motherin-law, but Veronica, who participated in the imperial ceremony, played the role of the empress flawlessly. The official schedule naturally increased the time between Xian and Veronica. When she happened to meet eyes, Veronica shook her head, not knowing what to do. Every time I saw the signs of embarrassment, Xi'an's doubts grew more and more convinced. 'If Veronica's supposed to be a substitute......the sins of the Grand Duke are by no means light.’ It is said that it is a high-altitude palace, but it is dangerous enough to have a queen instead of her own daughter. Although authority has fallen to the bottom, the act of degrading the imperial family cannot avoid criticism from the nobility. Furthermore, the Reinhardt family, which participated in the selection ceremony for the Crown Prince, will never let this go lightly. 'Maybe it's a chance to fight back.’ There may be a gap to squeeze into an iron castle. Turning the wine glass round, Xi'an, who was lost in thought, looked at the fake Veronica, who was talking to a foreign envoy. As the suspicion of being fake grew stronger, admiration burst out for Veronica and her striking resemblance. The twins look just like each other than twins. That's not all. Fake Veronica was socializing with the envoys in good manners enough to serve as an example. The graceful gestures, a smile, and a frivolous way of speaking were incredibly dignified. But that's all. Fake cannot be real. I don't know what's going on, but it doesn't change that she's a man of the Grand Park.



Perhaps conscious of Xian's gaze, Veronica turned her head and the gaze met in the air. Unlike Xi'an, who looked indifferent, Veronica, who seemed to be embarrassed, smiled awkwardly. “……!” At that moment Xi'an's face turned into embarrassment. Facing that smile, an indescribable strange feeling shook his chest unpleasantly. Xi'an flipped his head away to turn away from the unknown feeling. Of course, Sian did not see the expression of the disappointed fake Veronica. What the hell is wrong with you?’ Xi'an's sudden beating heart and this delicate tug-of-war of emotion were very perplexing. From that day on, Xian deliberately kept away from the fake Veronica. However, many events were joined by the emperor and empress, making it more frequent to encounter fake Veronica. I tried not to make eye contact as much as I could, but whenever I had unintentionally encountered her, she smiled awkwardly. Thump. Yeah, that smile. He rushed in without permission and left his mark deep in Xi'an. It was a smile that reminded me of when I closed my eyes and did other things. This happened during the National Foundation Day event. Sian, dressed in pure white imperial robes, was just coming out of the drawing room, and encountered Veronica, who was running from afar with a skirt. "Sorry I'm late, Your Majesty." The draft of the fake Veronica gasping for breath was not understood. I could go directly to the south gate, where the National Foundation Day memorial was announced, but I couldn't understand why they had to come



to the main palace and have to go back. Sian, unable to overcome the curiosity, first asked Veronica. "Why are we here?" "I'm going with you." “……!” The shy yet fake Veronica answered surprisingly clearly. Like you've practiced answering this question hundreds of times. Looking at her like that, Xian was in a strange mood. An unfamiliar sensation, rigid and full of boundaries, felt something loose inside. Xian walked away without even giving an answer. I was anxious that this strange feeling would be revealed by facial expression. The fake Veronica followed closely. With a faint smile that Xian can't see. After the ceremony, the capital city was in a festive mood. On behalf of the royal family, who lacked finances, the Grand Duke released alcohol and meat in commemoration of National Foundation Day. It was a shallow trick to intentionally feel more grateful to the Grand Duke than to the imperial family. That night, a banquet was held at the Imperial Palace to celebrate National Foundation Day. It was the best banquet in the imperial family, even for local aristocrats to come to Seoul. “Oh!” A drunken aristocrat in good spirits made a blasphemous mistake of spilling wine on Xi'an's robes. "Lord, you have sinned, Your Majesty!" "Anyone can make a mistake. Never mind." Without a word of bitterness, Xian left the banquet hall. The nobility's derision toward the emperor, who had no reproachable authority, was heard,



but ignored. The more they despised and looked down on, the more opportunities Xi'an had. Entering a nearby drawing room, Xian took off his coat wet with wine. Seeing that my body smelled so bad, I felt like I needed to wash up. Knock knock. I heard a knock. “Get thee in.” Just half-unbuttoning his shirt, a fake Veronica came in. I'm sure I asked her to bring me extra clothes. Xian's face hardened. "Why do you bring it?" Fake Veronica's face turned red when she encountered Xian, who had taken off his top. With his head down, he said in a crawling voice. "Well, I wanted to bring it to you, so...….” "It's useless. Whatever you want, you won't expect anything." Xi'an drew the line savagely, coldly. No matter how hard you try to approach me, it's no use, so stop it. No, that was nothing more than what Xi'an was saying to himself. Don't shake yourself anymore. The wounded fake Veronica tried to smile blankly. "I'm not looking forward to anything." “What?” "I just wanted you to see it once, and it was rare, but you did, and that was good." “…….” Fake Veronica, who was standing close to collapse, left the drawing room with examples. Xian, who was looking at the shirts and robes brought by fake Veronica, frowned and touched his forehead.



What did she say? Why are you shaking yourself so much that you can't handle it? "I knew it was a fake Veronica, but I couldn't bear it because I couldn't help it in front of her. “Damn.” *** Xi'an, who held the National Foundation Day event safely, was laid down. The fever was boiling and the consciousness was dazed. Cold sweat poured down my whole body. The royal doctor advised people to take a good rest, saying that they are suffering from overwork and have a cold. Xi'an was embarrassed by the fever he had never experienced. After entering the ranks of supermen, the cause of the disaster. 'I should have taken a rest when Den told me to.’ Sian, who was sleeping as if she had died from heat, opened her eyes. A cold sweat was running on my forehead and my back was damp. My body was still burning hot, as if the fever had gone down. “…….” Xi'an's pupils were blurred as to whether they were out of focus. I was not feeling well, but I looked like I had a lot of thoughts. The deterioration of Xi'an's health had a greater psychological impact than external factors. The duties and responsibilities given after the death of Emperor Richard, the loss of Cecilia's death, and...…. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Are you awake?" Xian slowly turned his head. It was hazy, but I could tell who the woman was in front of me. A woman who dug deep into Xi'an's heart without



permission and took root like Wolgyesu, who has endured hundreds of years. The fake Veronica was looking anxiously down at him. "Who are you?" “What?” The fake Veronica's eyes shook violently. "I asked who you were." “…….” A word that I never been asked never before. But it was something I wanted to ask more than a thousand times. Who are you? By using the hazy ceremony as an excuse, Xian unwittingly brought up the question. Fake Veronica was silent in her sleep when asked unexpected questions. Soon, she smiled. A very painful and sad smile. "It's me, the Empress Cecilia." “……!” Cecilia I. It can't be Cecilia. Because she's dead. Nevertheless, the fake Veronica said herself to be the Empress Cecilia. Why? Why? The answer could be guessed by the sad smile of a fake Veronica. I thought Sian would kick her out of the fact that she was Veronica, so I wanted to be with her even if she lied, and I couldn't leave her because I was so worried about Sian. Xian couldn't say anything. That looks so hurtful. I was so anxious to see her approach to me. And Sian's heart, which she had kept deep in her heart, was no different from hers, so I was heartbroken. Maybe that's why Sian felt that he wanted to lay down his duties and responsibilities on his shoulders for the first time in the midst of a daze. I wasn't confident of noticing her mind.



The latch, which had been tightly surrounding Xi'an, slowly melted away. She was precious as if she had forgotten even her body suffering from fever. Xian pulled her hand. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?" The fake Veronica's upper body bent as if it were falling. Her surprised face, for a moment, she gently closed her eyes and soon the lips of the two were covered. They exchanged sad kisses that would only hurt each other. *** “Your Majesty?” “…….” "Are you listening to me?" Sian, who was sitting as if he were enchanted by Huigin's constant call, came to his senses. "Sorry, I'll keep talking." "You know him. Raphael was a court painter. He's funded a huge sum of money to help reform the Imperial Guards." “…….” Xi'an couldn't concentrate on the story as if his soul had escaped. It was no wonder that Xi'an's head was now filled with the idea of a fake Veronica. Xian was able to face up to his mind, which had been shunned by last night's events. It was an excuse to be feverish and dizzy. Holding her hand was entirely his will and choice. Xi'an will make the same choice even if he goes back to that day. 'Cause I already knew deep down in Xi'an's heart that she was taking her place.



“Your Majesty?” "Lafael was close to Cecilia. Tell him I won't use it for nothing." Xi'an, who regained his concentration, spoke calmly. " I see. And, Your Majesty, I have a report to report." “to speak.” "I found the safe house of the great man." “I don't?” Xi'an's eyes widened. The safe house was a place regarded as a hidden bastion of the grand palace. Finding the place is a great achievement. "Yes, I didn't know you had such a mansion near the capital. We couldn't get close because of the heavy security around us, but the Grand Duke was coming and going regularly." "Tell me more details. "According to our research, rare medicines and herbs are mainly delivered there, and items have changed recently. A dress, jewelry, or shoes that nobles would like." “……!” Xian's eyes shook. Many talk about the change in the timing of the deaths and items entering the safe house of the members of the assembly who are well versed in the poison. Judging from the circumstances given, the draft made a hypothesis. 'What if Veronica were alive? And if you're getting ready to come back... ….’ She was only a member of the band and was highly likely to be removed. No, I'm going to die unconditionally. The Grand Duke of Francesche and



the Liaabrick of the Conspiracy are not clumsiness enough to keep the concubine alive. "Did you tell Count Lyndon this story?" A firm decision yet. I'm going to visit you and report to you." Xi'an was relieved inside. Whigin, who is bone-less, lacks the analytical power of information. Since he had never seen Veronica in real life, there was a limit to the guess he could reach. But Count Lyndon is different. It was highly likely that Veronica would notice that he was a substitute if he was given this much clue. 'The count must not know.’ Then Count Lyndon will try to use the fake Veronica by any means. The act of defaming the imperial family with a band is a crime of high treason that cannot be easily forgiven, even if it is a great house. One, then even the fake Veronica won't be safe. "You'd better keep your word with Count Lyndon." "What? Why?" "The safe haven is a secret place. When the Grand Duke visited there, I'm afraid the Count will act dogmatic in the hatred of losing the Empress." "Oh, yes, Your Majesty. I will." Upon receiving the report, Xian hurried to the palace. All the way back, Xian could not shake off his uneasiness. Even at this moment of emptying the palace, the idea that the real Veronica might come back and kill her followed like a shadow. 'I'm gonna have to warn Den. No, that's not enough. I'll put someone else on the line...….’ Xian's mind was filled with her thoughts. There was no room for other thoughts to squeeze in, but the determination to protect her.



Soon after that, a slope, not a slope, came to the imperial family. It was Veronica's meeting news. *** Xian felt dazed and strange. Being a parent was an unfamiliar feeling I had never felt before. 'I can't stay put.’ The strange feeling paralyzed the opposite sex. I tried to overcome it with patience, but it didn't work out. I kept making ridiculous excuses and went to see her. "I'll see the Empress." The Empress Florence and the Queen were living in the West Palace. Although she is not a biological mother, it was part of the royal court's plan to greet her regularly as she is the wife of the late emperor. Upon reaching the West Palace, there was no room to step in with social figures who visited to celebrate the fake Veronica's meeting. "Your Majesty, I'd like to make a reduction." "It's the Red Velvet of the Imperial Red Velvet. “…….” Xi'an's expression hardened at the celebration of the nobility, which was heard even in faraway places. Outwardly, she was the princess of the Grand Park, and the fact that her name was Veronica was deeply touching. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty."



The fake Veronica, celebrated by the nobles in the drawing room, ran with a skirt to see if she heard that Xian was near. “……!” Xian's body flinched. Be a little careful. What if he falls down like that? Where did you leave your usual dignified conduct? Countless words hovered in my mouth, poking me like a thorn in my throat. But Xian quietly lowered his hand that stretched out toward her. I couldn't express my feelings because there were so many eyes around me. "You have a lot of customers." "What? Oh, to hear the news, to celebrate...….” As she clouded her words, Xian looked around and said bluntly. "You have no manners. You wouldn't have been so indiscreet if you thought about the stability of the Queen and the fetus." "Sorry, I'm sorry. Your Majesty. " "I'll leave you alone." At Xi'an's cold point, the nobles greeted one by one and left. Most of them were small and medium-sized aristocrats to look good to Veronica, so there was no one to stretch out. It wasn't until the last one was returned that I could barely face her. "You look tired." "No, Your Majesty." “take a rest.” Xian left a brief remark and turned around. Passing by her face was like a drop of water, but she couldn't help it. According to the research, stability is more important than anything else in the early stages of pregnancy. Also, it was better to avoid contact with



many people as much as possible as it increases the possibility of exposure to diseases. So I sent it back. I didn't want to get any closer to her because I knew most of them didn't really congratulate her, but came to look good. "Your Majesty, is it true?" Upon hearing the news of the fake Veronica meeting, Earl Lyndon, who visited the palace, questioned the truth. "Your Majesty can't do that. The queen must have been having an affair with a man who was out of town. Isn't that right, Your Majesty?" “…….” "Say something! Do you really want to see me go crazy? Yes? Count Lyndon shouted in a rueful voice. Xian, who had remained silent, slowly took off his lips. "It's my child." “……!” Count Lyndon, who denied the reality, could not overcome the shock and stumbled. “Count.” "Why did you do such an irresponsible thing? My daughter is. Shouldn't you not do that for Cecilia?" Count Lyndon's last words were close to howling. Knowing his mind, Xian couldn't keep his mouth shut. "I have never forgotten the Empress for a moment." "Are you telling me to believe that in this situation?" "Believe it or not, it is your freedom. I took a vow in my eyes of her in silence. I will avenge him. I'm going to wipe the great palace out of this



empire." Xi'an had no intention of living in the middle of the sky with the Grand Park. To soothe Cecilia's soul, to protect her and her child, who have become so precious. Did such sincerity reach Earl Lyndon? His anger, which was trembling with betrayal, eased a little. "Even so, the fact that I'm disappointed in you will not change." Count Lyndon turned and left Daejeon. Xi'an's face, which was left alone only after a storm, was dark. Count Lyndon. He managed to placate him, but other imperial aristocrats did not. Unaware of Veronica being a stand-in, they had no choice but to question Xi'an's willingness to reform. To stop their agitation and persuade them, they had to walk the hard thorny path. "I'm glad you're still here. I'm really crazy." A faint smile hung around Xian's hardened mouth. "Now that I'm in office, the Grand Duke wouldn't be willing to hurt you." In the midst of this, it was ridiculous and pathetic to worry about the fake Veronica, but there was nothing I could do to put myself at ease. He had no choice but to go to the Grand Park because the fetus in the ship was heaven's will. Veronica's return was likely to be delayed due to problems such as the timing of childbirth. The fetus in the ship was a safety device to protect its mother. *** Xian took advantage of the darkness to find the queen's bedroom. It wasn't difficult because Den turned her eyes away for a moment while



working at night. “…….” Sian, who approached the bed, stared at her sleepy face. Is today a hard day? Or is it because of the day's work? She seemed to suffer from something throughout her sleep. Xi'an's heart was throbbing because he was in a situation where he couldn't even say a word of warm words. Xian reached out and swept down her face. His hands were friendly and very careful, as if he would wake up. "Forgive me when I can only do this." Xian recited in a sad tone disguised as calm. "Only then can I protect you." Why I have to be hard on her even though I know it hurts her. It was to protect her from Veronica, who had one day returned to her place. The lapse of the tongue. We have a child." It once dismissed the strengthening of the imperial power as a duty and responsibility to shoulder as an emperor. But not anymore. In order to protect what is precious, Xi'an wanted to succeed even by sacrificing his life. Only then can I protect her and her child from the Grand Park. *** Xi'an has never visited her since the news of the meeting. Fake Veronica visited Xi'an periodically but sent it back under the pretext of being busy. There were no official events in the imperial family. I stayed away because it would be bad for the fetus and the mother.



It was an inevitable choice for Xi'an. Inside the imperial family, there are many eyes to see and ears to hear. Xi'an's every move is on the lips of the nobles. As a result, Xi'an could not help being conscious of the proEmpress aristocrats. The day such two men could officially meet was the day of the visit of the Gaia Priests once every two months. The Gaia Church has held a ceremony since the descendants of the imperial family were fetuses to bless the birth of a healthy Holy Army, and Xian and her child were no exception. "Please hold your hand tight, Your Majesty and the Queen." Xian clasped her hand, pretending to be reluctant. Her hands, barely held, were too cold. To the point of concern. The fake Veronica closed her eyes tightly and prayed eagerly. Her extreme manner alone showed how much she was devoted to the child in her belly. Xian had such a woman in her eyes for a long time. This time with her was the only pleasure and consolation for Xian. "Now open your eyes." After praying, she opened her eyes. From the beginning, Sian, who had opened her eyes and was only looking at her, met her eyes. And she gave Xi'an that awkward smile she always had. Xian dodged the eye. At the moment, when she saw her bitter expression, Xian's heart was torn to shreds. I knew how terrible it was to hide my feelings for her, turn away from her, and hurt her feelings. It hurt so much that I thought it would be better to stab myself in the wound. Xian clenched his teeth and endured it. There's not much time left now. Her belly was full and the birth date was drawing near. Xian planned to divert her and her child out of the palace a step ahead of the Grand Park.



He has already set up a hideout, starting with defections. If you succeed in reforming the Imperial Guards and strengthening the Imperial Guards, you can bring her and her children as much as you want later. With the determination to protect her and her child, Xian endured from day to day by day. I was tired enough to break my body, but it didn't matter. Because he was the first person in his life who thought everything was worth throwing away. But did he say he doesn't know a thing about people? She began to feel labor pains seven weeks earlier than the baby was due. It was a premature birth. *** Xi'an was restless wandering around the office. Worries about her and her fetus, which were about to give birth, burned my mouth. A lawmaker said that premature births are dangerous enough to take away not only the fetus but also the mother's life. "I must go to the Queen's place." Xi'an, whose patience had reached its limit, eventually stormed out of the office. For the first time since the fake Veronica entered the imperial palace, my own Valo found the queen's bedroom. "You're here, Your Majesty." The women-in-law, who were waiting in the tense corridor, were surprised and courteous to Sian. Xi'an struggled to ask curtly, pretending not to be interested. “The child?” "You're still in labor. The midwife says tonight's the worst...….”



The lady-in-law's words did not last. Beyond the wall, a cry rang out to signal the birth of life. Den and the maids bowed their heads in unison and offered congratulations to Xian. "Your Majesty, I'd like to make a reduction." “reduction of you.” Xi'an's expression, which had been heightened by tension, was subtle. I was bewildered to know what the roaring child was saying. 'Is she all right?’ The moment the joy of being a father crossed with the anxiety about her, the closed bedroom door opened. The woman-in-law, who came out to announce the birth news, bowed her head in surprise at the unexpected visit. "Go back in and ask the midwife. I want to see the kid right now." Xian tried to suppress his desire to ask about the child and her personal affairs. I wanted to make sure that she and her child were safe with my own eyes, not someone's mouth. "Your Majesty, they say you're welcome to come in." Xian entered the bedroom, suppressing his desire to jump in. The hot heat, which has not yet gone away, has given us an idea of how much of her suffering might have been caused by childbirth. "Oh, you're here, Your Majesty." Her face was pale as if all her energy had gone out. He looked tired and exhausted, but fortunately he didn't look dangerous. "You want to see? It's a prince who looks just like you." The midwife carefully picked up the child she was holding in her arms and held out to Xian.



“…….” Xian looked silently at the sleeping child. Wouldn't it be like this if there was an angel? The child, whose black hair symbolizes the blood of the imperial family and resembles her sea-like eyes, was heart-fluttering just to look at it. “that you hug.” The midwife held out a child wrapped in a gun at her horse. It was time for Xi'an to stretch out his arms, fascinated by the lovely child's appearance just by looking at it. The reason, which is colder and more transparent than glaciers, has prevented such Xian's action. 'If you hold this child now, there's no turning back.' Xian glanced through the room. There were four women-in-law who were holding up the midwife and the head, and six lawmakers waiting beyond the partition in case of a contingency. There was a strong possibility that Xi'an's words and actions would flow into the ears of the great houses and nobles. ‘I am.’ Xi'an was at odds. At this moment, I wanted to encourage her, who put everything into giving birth. I wanted to say a word of warm words, "Thank you for your hard work." But the cold-cold reason should never be like that." It was highly feared that defending the fake Veronica at a time when the birth of the emperor, who is qualified to succeed to the throne, or showing a nuance of rejoicing over the birth of the prince, would cause opposition from imperial aristocrats who managed to appease him. The danger cannot be ruled out that the support base for her and her son will be shaken from the Grand Park.



“Your Majesty?” She looked nervously at Xian, who was standing. Xi'an firmly grasped the helplessly weakened mind in the snow. I had no choice but to hurt her. A wound can heal even if it leaves a scar. But if I lost her, I could never turn her back. Xian turned away from the child coldly. Her face was glaring at the wound. I couldn't stop talking about the fact that I had to hurt her even more. "My momentary mistake ends up driving a thousand-year empire to the abyss." "Your Majesty, Your Majesty. How." Despite her shocked voice, Xian never looked back. Left his wife and son like a cold-blooded man, he left the bedroom. Seeing Xian with a devilishly scary face, the maids swallowed their breath and bowed their heads. Xian, who was returning to the main palace after passing them, clenched his fist tightly. angry at myself for being too small to protect my wife and children. So I couldn't stand it because I felt so pathetic. *** "Your Majesty, I don't think it's time to put it off." "The mother-in-law's seat must not be empty for a moment." "It is believed that the emperor is right to appoint him as the empress as soon as possible." Ever since the fake Veronica gave birth to the prince, there have been a flurry of requests from aristocrats who have been under the orders of the



great-great-grandfather. He said he should recognize the contributions of the empress who gave birth to the emperor and officially promote her to the empress. "We'll discuss this later." "Haona, Your Majesty. We can't delay it forever." Xian shook off the earnest request of the nobility and set out for Daejeon. At first glance, their argument was valid. Now that he has even given birth to a prince who will succeed the throne, there is ample justification for upgrading the fake Veronica to the empress. However, the external appearance of the imperial family would be like putting wings on the shoulders of the palace, which has been established. The pro-Hwangsil aristocrats are suspicious of Xi'an's willingness to reform. He claimed that he should not have slept with the fake Veronica if he had been the main agent to check the palace, and that he should not have been pregnant and given birth to a prince. Back in the Oval Office, Xian called in Den. “Are you ready?” "I'm done." "Be clear, there should never be a mistake." Xian hastened her escape plan. Now that the safety of pregnancy has disappeared, the Grand Park will hurry to put everything back in place. "Your Majesty, may it be presumptuous, but will your Majesty really leave the palace?" "I have to go. If you don't go......you'll have to drag it by force." That's the only way she and her son can live. Xi'an changed his clothes and visited the cathedral of the Gaia Church, located in the Imperial Palace. Today is the 11th day since the descendants



of the imperial family were born. The Gaia Church, the state religion, named the descendants of the imperial family when they were born for generations by the Pope of the main body and delivered their names through the cardinal. As Xian entered the cathedral, he saw the cardinals and priests under the Gaia Statue in front of him. As she got close, she stood across from the sleeping prince in the cradle. 'You've lost a lot of weight. Are you good at eating?' Xian felt so sorry for her looking blue. I was going crazy because I wanted to pat that thin face and comfort him. Then the eyes met with her, who raised her head. “……!” Xian's heart froze in the icy snow of her. The usual awkward smile was nowhere to be seen, and it was breathtaking to see the coldness. The cardinal recited the congratulatory message and drenched the holy water in a golden bowl with his hands, dripping water on the prince's forehead. Then he put out the golden parchment written on the pedestal that the priest brought with him. "Goddess Gaia has given her holy name to bless the imperial family. The Emperor and His Majesty, with respect, please look, mouth and ears at the name of the Emperor, whose words are from the Goddess." "Cladios de Ian." "May the grace of Goddess Gaia be with Claudius de Ian, the noble prince." When Xian and Fake Veronica engraved the name of Prince Ian on their hearts, the cardinal responded with a congratulatory remark.



Ian. Ian. Ian. Xi'an was too much just to put the name into his mouth. Her unparalleled affection was smeared in the eyes of the sleeping child, too. The cardinal and the priest left the cathedral quietly. For a short time from now on, there will be an organ performance that imitates the sacred words of the goddess Gaea. During that time, two people will pray earnestly for Ian. She closed her eyes and gathered her hands tightly. The appearance of desperation gave us an idea of the endless depth of maternal love for our children. "I have something to tell you." Xian carefully opened his mouth. What was more important than prayer was her and Ian's life. If not now, there was no time to ask for understanding and persuade. But she had no answer. An impatient Xian called her again. “hwangbi.” "No, don't." “…….” "What else are you going to hurt me?" She opened her closed eyes. Beyond the icy gaze was the pain of the smashing wound. She said, pressing down on the emotional lapel. "I knew it from the beginning. It was an unwanted marriage. My presence and my background alone is in your way." “hwangbi.” "I knew it, but I clung to him. Because you were good. Pride doesn't matter. He hugged me and when Ian came along, I was so happy that I cried." Her voice trembled thinly. Xian couldn't say anything. I couldn't even say words of consolation because I couldn't imagine how sick she must have



been to be hurt. "But I'm going to stop now. I can bear all the wounds you give me. But it's not Ian, is it? If you didn't want it, even a moment's mistake is your child." “…….” Xian filled his horse to the throat. It's a misunderstanding. It's an inevitable choice to protect them. And I'm also going to take you're going to...…. "I'm not going to hang on to your Majesty anymore. I can't see Ian hurt because of me." "The Queen, please tell me for a moment...….” It was time for Xi'an to make a belated excuse. “I loved.” “……!” "I really wanted to say this." She smiled. Tears fell from the corners of her smiling eyes. Xian regretted it to the death. I couldn't bear to resent myself for giving her an indelible wound. Xian stretched out his hand. I decided to wipe away those tears and be honest with her even now. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that Xi'an would not collapse like her, which had been ruined. But that wish of Xi'an did not come true. Kung. After the organ performance, the cardinals and priests returned for the final ceremony. "Your Majesty and Your Majesty, please hold the hand of Your Majesty the Emperor."



All ceremonies were terminated with a wishful speech for health. She held Ian in her arms in the cradle without even making eye contact with Xian. "Ian, that's your name." As if to imprint, she left a formal greeting to Xian and turned around. Xi'an couldn't catch her, just staring at her helplessly at her. He had to endure it so as not to ruin the plan he had managed to prepare. “hwangbi.” I didn't know then. It would be the last conversation I had with her. I would never have let her go like that if I had known it would. *** "Is it already morning?" Xi'an's face was dark when he was wide awake. In the meantime, Xian has tried to create a chance to encounter a fake Veronica. It is to persuade her to leave the palace by avoiding the eyes of surveillance and confess my feelings honestly to her. But the meeting went awry as if someone were interrupting. We met a couple of times under the guise of official events, but all we saw was passing by. In the past, she hesitated to stay in one place longer with Xi'an, but as if to widen the gap in her mind, she went straight back. Missed the chance to speak again and again, Xian became impatient. Eventually, Xian rose from his seat. I decided to visit her and persuade her. "Where's Den going and you're looking after him?"



When Xi'an wondered because she couldn't see the den she had always seen, the chief maid answered back. "I haven't entered the palace yet." “Dan?” "Yes, Your Majesty. I told her to send a maid to find out what happened, and she's going to be called out soon." Xi'an's expression hardened. I was worried because I never did this in years, even though I didn't think it would be a big deal. Ten lived in a separate palace and was also in charge of identifying the circumstances and movements of the palace. Recently, when I heard from Xian that Veronica was a substitute, I was as sad as it was my job and was watching the West Palace for escape. "When the stars come, let me know right away." Though worried, Xi'an was not frivolous. Den was competent enough for Xian to trust his work. In addition, a close aide was planted inside the palace just in case. If there had been an unexpected accident, it would have been contacted in any way. Xian, as usual, headed for the West Palace under the pretext of Empress Florence. I've already figured out that she spends the day in Ian's room and finishes it. Sure enough, in the hallway in front of Ian's room stood maids serving fake Veronica. Xi'an calmed her mind by slowing down her steps that she knew it. "Where to start, how to confess and persuade my true feelings," he said thousands of times again. It was time for Xi'an to stop walking. Kick. An open visit before Xi'an's will caught him. "Not Your Majesty?"



"Prince Franche, why are you here?" Sian's expression in the face of an unexpected figure hardened. The Duke of Frances continued his courtesy.m. courtesy. "You're not my daughter before the Queen? I stopped by because I was worried about my body." As if he had oiled his tongue, Grand Duke Frances revealed the reason for his visit with his eloquent speech. Xian's eyes narrowed. In principle, it is not wrong. Is there a reason why parents come to see their children? Of course, under the assumption that it is a normal father-daughter relationship. "Oh, is your Majesty here?" Beyond the obliquely open door, I could hear the voice of the woman. The slightly raised tone was subtly different from what Xian knew. "I feel like I've come to see you. Come and say hello to your Majesty." She came out, opening the door, which had been half-closed, as soon as the Grand Duke of Franche's words had come to an end. “……!” Xian's eyes opened wide. She was wearing a classy dress for the queen, but she was wearing a body-shape mamade. She also wore fancy tiara on her head and dressed up all over her body with earrings, necklaces and bracelets. It's a remarkable change when you think of her simplified appearance to take care of Ian after giving birth. Regardless of the appearance, however, Xi'an's annoyance was subtly changed. I tried to distance myself from Xian because of the last incident, but I couldn't hide the affection behind it. But there was no such feeling in the woman in front of him. a haughty and arrogant smile An authoritative look at Sian, the emperor, as if he were looking down on the emperor. It overlapped with a devilish woman who



was settling in Xi'an's memory. Xian had a hunch that something was wrong. "Oh, my God, if you're here, I'm going to take you inside. What if you let me stand?" "I've made a mistake. Your Majesty, take it inside." Veronica smiled. The grudging smile hardened Xi'an's heart to conviction. "Your Majesty, take it in. I was just enjoying tea time because the palace sunshine was so good." “…….” "It's going to be a great time for you to come." Sian's face became serious when she noticed it wasn't her. 'Why are you here?' The woman in front of her is not her. It's a real Veronica. Though the twins looked so similar, Sian did not miss out on the subtle gap. We're husband and wife. I couldn't treat her as kindly as I felt for her, but I never took my eyes off her. ‘She is?’ Xian's mind turned white. Veronica's here, which means she's been undercover. "What's wrong, Your Majesty?" Xian bit his lower lip hard enough to bleed out. I wanted to get rid of Veronica, who pretentiously pretended to be her. And I wanted to ask. Where is he? Bring him when he says good things. But I held it in because I knew it would make things worse. "Not interested."



Xi'an, who refused coldly, moved toward the empress' palace. "Then there's nothing we can do. Go in, Your Majesty." Far from being hurt, Veronica consistently ignored Xi'an. Then he made eye contact with the Duke of Francesche and laughed at him, and dismissed that neglect of Xian as the emperor's petty pride. Either way, Xian, who reached the palace with a scary face, suddenly turned away. "Your Majesty, where are you going?" When the woman-in-law asked where she was going, Xian answered in a voice that killed her feelings. "Get Den." “What?” “Come on!” A woman-in-law, who had never expressed her feelings, was surprised and told her to find out. If you're familiar with the circumstances in the palace, you'll know everything. 'I'll find you wherever you are. So please just be safe.’ Xi'an did not believe in the Gaia Church, even though it was a state religion. But for the first time in my life, I prayed with earnestness to Goddess Gaia. May she be safe. I never thought about the world without her. I prayed that if she were safe, I would die and dedicate my soul to Goddess Gaea. *** Den is dead. The beast threw Den's body away like a flash around the palace. It was a kind of warning against crossing the line towards the



emperor of the empire. Boom! Xian rolled up his fist and hit the table with all his might. I didn't take my eyes off her for a moment. Though her premature birth had upset her plans, she moved the plan forward as far as possible, avoiding surveillance. If she and Ian succeed in escaping, they planned to reform the Imperial Guard at a time when the palace was confused by the absence of the emperor and the prince. It was close to half the success. All I have to do is convince her, but how did it get to this point? "You mean Lord Damon was also taken?" Xian secretly planted a man in the imperial palace. This is the knight Damon, who is quick-witted, strong in coping with the situation, and will be a member of the Royal Guard in the future. Even Damon is missing. Anxiety grew. I couldn't guarantee her safety even at this time. "Your Majesty, I'd like to see Count Lyndon." "Listen to me." Count Lyndon's face was also serious when the door to his office opened. "Sir Damon's body has been found." “What?” Xi'an's eyes shook. Ominous speculation has become a reality. "Your Majesty, what are you hiding from me? Why was Lord Damon watching the Queen and why was she killed tracking someone down late that night?" The traceability, dude? Who did Lord Damon track?" "That's what I want to ask. "What are you thinking about with the greatness at hand?" "Answer me first. Who did Lord Damon track?"



"I don't know either. However, Lord Damon disappeared after leaving a mark from the palace to the outskirts of the capital." Markings are marks left in the pursuit of enemies. Each knighthood has its own way, so it's not known unless it's from the family. "Where did you leave your last mark?" "I'd like to ask before I answer that question. Why did you keep a secret from me about the existence of the safe house?" "You don't think the direction the marker taught you is not going to the Grand Park?" "Your Majesty, please answer me first." Count Lyndon didn't back down either. It was disappointing during Veronica's meeting, but he stood by Xi'an. It was the best choice for revenge on the dead empress Cecilia. At some point, however, there were more parts that I could not understand Xi'an's moves. Xi'an was also impatient with Xi'an. In the midst of this, she could have been in her personal life. Sian stared at Count Lyndon, who was not convinced. I knew I couldn't hide it anymore and told him the truth. "The Count saw Veronica as a stand-in." “……!” Count Lyndon was stunned by Xi'an's subsequent confession. I was appalled by the arrogance of the great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-grandfather, and I also learned why I had Ian with her. And the reason for the death of Den and knight Damon. "Why did you hide it from me! If I had been honest, I would have found another way." "Because I had to protect her."



Blinded by the loss of Cecilia and the revenge of the great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-grand Xian tried to stop it. To do so, it was best to hide that he was a substitute. "Even if you don't agree, today I reform the Imperial Guard." “Your Majesty!” It's a plan that I've been working on for years. Count Lyndon was heartbroken when he said he would move up the momentum even though it was not enough. "Even if the Earl doesn't agree......I'm hosting a grand event today. And I'll go to the safe house and save her." Xi'an did not allow compromise. It was too much just to bear the desire to save her even now. *** Night came to the palace. The tightly closed gate restricted access to the outside, but the annex was an exception. A secret social gathering of aristocrats, a late-night mask dance, was going on for a long time. There were people with sharp eyes in the midst of the nobles who visited the place. Tonight, new guards to occupy the palace and replace the rotten Imperial Guard. They came in mixed among the nobles under the leadership of Count Lyndon in masks and Whee-chin. Several guards who had infiltrated the palace in advance overpowered soldiers guarding the rear gate of the palace and opened the passage to the main palace. There into a palace guard are instructed the guards we move



on to those areas and existing palace guard who was the night shift workers over. All of them were the children of the nobility and kept alive as much as they were worthy of being hostages. "Your Majesty, where are you going this late night...... Huck." Sian, who left the bedroom, also revealed his hidden teeth. The knights planted by the Grand Duke in his swordsmanship, which is not inferior to those of Hurelbad and Ren, who are renowned as the Three Swords of the Empire, were not able to fight properly. "Your Majesty, we have received the main palace." Count Lyndon, who succeeded in occupying the palace, rushed to report. "Please take care of the future." "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! What are you doing? You must serve Your Majesty. Come on! " Surprised as Xian ran without looking back, he assigned three members of the Imperial Guard. Xi'an's marvellous swordsmanship leaves no room for dissent, but its independent actions were certainly dangerous. When Xi'an arrived at the stable, he got out of the palace riding a horse. "Please, be safe." Xian galloped his eyebrows. He ran out of the capital in a flash. Although his son-in-law was dark and first-time, he ran without any difficulty because it was a geography that he memorized hundreds of times on a map. There was a mansion in Xi'an's sight, which exhausted even the noble stallion. It was a great feat that did not fit into this deep, dark forest, so I could see that it was a safe house at a safe house. "What the hell is he said. The knights guarding the mansion blocked Xi'an's way. Although he was not as good as the rust of the Grand Park, he was too good to receive a



sword from Xi'an. Xi'an, who overpowered the enemy in a flash, jumped into the mansion. All who show hostility have been killed. Except for one. "There must be a woman who was brought here a few days ago. Tell me where you are." "Gee, it's in the last cell of the cellar. Please, just your life...... Kuck." Xian killed the butler without a moment's hesitation. Then he ran into the dungeon he told him. The numerous prisoners trapped beyond the bars shouted for help, but could not be heard in Xi'an's ear. "I wish you nothing." As I reached the bare corner of the third basement floor, I saw a steel window over the dead end. It was the last room the butler said. “hwangbi!” It's her. I saw her lying over the wire. Xian was breathless. Desperate rained down his accident. The heart left only an empty cry. Please, I hope it's not too late. Xi'an ran, praying earnestly for her to stay alive. The iron bars, which were supposed to be tightly closed, were somehow half open. Like it doesn't matter if you run away. I wouldn't have been so anxious if the iron bars had been tightly closed. “hwangbi!” A candle lit up her lying motionless. The reddish blood stain on the hem of the dress brought down Xian's heart. Xian held her in his arms, who had fallen as if she had fallen. Her hand-held skin was icy cold. Xian bit her lips hard. I believed it was because it was cold here. But when I saw her face, which was pale and lifeless, Xi'an collapsed. "Get up." Xian's voice trembled thinly.



"Wrong. I won't hurt you again. I promise, will you look at me?" Xian's pleading voice gradually changed into a sob. I tried to turn away. And I wanted to believe. He's alive. I just lost consciousness for a while. I waited for a smile to purify his tired life as always. But it didn't take much time to realize it was a useless wind. She didn't laugh. With the chill in his arms, he did not budge. "......was it so painful that you couldn't even close your eyes?" Xian is thirsty. Her blood was clear in the prison. It was obvious to me that she crawled towards the iron bar with a sword stuck in her abdomen. How unfair was he to die without even closing his eyes. Thinking of the fear and hopelessness she must have felt as she was killed, Xian clasped her dress tightly. I promised to protect you. I couldn't bear it because I was so pathetic that I had made myself a fool of myself. “I'm sorry.” Sian, who was sobbing silently, finally showed tears. The fact that he was so full of words that he could never say to her again made him crazy. I should have been more honest with you. If she had, she wouldn't have been hurt. I regretted every moment when I couldn't deliver anything and even ask my name. Xi'an sobbed. Without a sound. “I'm sorry ....” Xian's empty apology, which hugged her strongly, echoed through the prison like an echo. ***



It was at dawn that Xi'an returned to the palace. In the meantime, the newly organized Imperial Guard took complete control of the palace. Based on the information collected by the deceased, maids, servants, and guards, who served as the handmaiden of the nobility, gathered at the annexed military base and disposed of it immediately. It was a blood purge. "Success, Your Majesty." "I think we're early, but we're reducing it." Looking at Xi'an, who returned, Count Lyndon and the new commander of the Imperial Guard, Hwigin, offered congratulations. It's still too early to pop champagne, but there's no doubt that just taking control of the palace and reforming the Imperial Guard has produced remarkable results. But Xian's expression was frozen cold. The look of despair, sorrow, and anger seemed near. “The sky?” “quiet.” "What about the four major families?" "There's not much movement at all." By now, he would have already been briefed on the reforms that took place in the imperial palace. Nevertheless, the lack of movement was likely to have made them think they missed the time to move now. "Send men to the capital aristocrats. Everybody come into the Imperial Palace." "I'm not coming." They will save themselves from the time the imperial palace is taken over. He could have come to the palace for no reason and been harmed by the Imperial Guard. "If he doesn't come, he'll be a good cause, too."



Count Lyndon carefully advised Xi'an, who does not hide his insanity of living with a wild wild nature. "Your Majesty, we've only taken one step. Don't push the nobles too hard." Instead of answering, Xian turned around and ignored. asked Earl Lyndon, who felt something chilly. "Where are you going, Your Majesty?" "I need to see Veronica." Xi'an didn't name Veronica "The Empress" behind her. She's the only queen to him. Upon arriving at the West Palace, Xian headed straight to Veronica's bedroom. Lorentz, a direct engineer who followed from the Grand Park, has long been killed by Whigin. Veronica was also confined in her bedroom. “Your Highness.” Entering the bedroom, Veronica looked back and looked at Xian. A woman who looks like her but is too different. A woman who is authoritative, arrogant, and brutally cruel. It was disgusting that Veronica, who didn't even want to serve in the place where she lived, was using it as if it were mine. "The palace was noisy all night." “…….” "I don't see Lord Lorentz. What did our king do?" Veronica smiled as though she knew everything. He was able to remain calm because he had a firm belief in the background of the Grand Park while feeling nervous about the situation of the palace. "Do you want me to give you a piece of blood and flesh advice for your Majesty?"



“…….” "That's enough. If we cross this line, we get tired of each other, right? Veronica spoke meaningfully and hugged Ian, who was asleep in the cradle. Ian, who was fast asleep, cried bitterly as soon as he was held in Veronica's arms. As if you don't like the fact that Veronica is holding you. "Look, he's surprised by the smell of blood." "That's a piece of shit." Xian strode toward Veronica, squeezing the handle of the sword. Veronica, who was relaxed as to what you could do at best, suddenly swallowed a breath. In Xi'an's extraordinary eyes, he saw a gleaming madness. "Come on, hold on, Your Majesty." Veronica stepped back and became nervous. I don't know why. A cold sweat broke out on the back of my back. A stifling fear came in. Veronica's body, which was backing away, hit the window frame. Veronica was nervous. He was so mad that I wondered if this man was really Sian. There was a wave of fear that she might be able to be killed. "Me, if you touch me, my father will be dead." A heavy footstep. "I'm your wife. And Ian's birth mother. You're not going to be rude, are you? As Xi'an approached one step by one, the composure disappeared from Veronica's face. Soon, when I realized that Ian was the only way to protect my body from Xi'an, I was about to deal with it. Ian, who was in Veronica's arms, was taken away by Xian. “Ian.”



Xian looked down with a warm look, calling the child's name low. The woman no one in the world remembers. She couldn't even leave a trace just because she was a stand-in. She doesn't even know her name. Ian was the only precious being she left to the world. "You will never see Ian again." "What, what?" With unilateral notification left, the draft turned around with Ian in his arms. Even though she couldn't keep it, Ian would risk his life to protect it. Because it's the only atonement Xi'an can make for her dead. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Hold on! Stand there!" Toward Xi'an turning away and moving away, Veronica only raised her voice and couldn't move a step. Xi'an's cold eyes hardened his legs. "You sleep hard." Ian, held in Xi'an's arms, was fast asleep. Even though it was my first time, I felt as if I knew it was my dad's arms. Xian told Ian what he had said. I didn't stop even though I choked up. Hold back the sob and calmly...…. " Ian, your mother is a horse. She was the most beautiful and wise woman in the world. I've never loved you for a moment. So let's remember. Even though he lived as a shadow, he was a better queen than anyone else. Only you and I should not forget, Ian. Can you notice? "



Foreign War 2. Later "......is it another dream?" Elena, who had been tossing and turning all night, opened her eyes. I think I had a nap for a while, but I guess I had a dream before then. "Another dream of those days." Recently, the frequency of dreaming of past life has increased. I wondered why he kept on dreaming of a dream that he had never dreamed of even when he was chasing revenge after his return. "Is it because you're upset?" A few days ago, Elena's parents left for the northern part of the country. Elena wanted to stay, but her parents wanted her to live there, saying the northern part of the country was like her hometown. Elena was sad but respected both of you. Then a few days later, a sense of emptiness came. I don't know where it is, but I know where it is. It was chaotic after the two of you left. “You have to wake up.” As Elena rose up from her bed, May, who was outside, came in. "You were out there? What's the use of hard work? It would be hard just to digest the schedule. You can leave the waitress to another maid." Elena was always sorry for May. As external schedules increased, May was in charge of managing Elena's overall schedule. As a result, I had to sleep later and wake up earlier than Elena. "Don't say that. It's my pleasure." "I can't stop you."



Despite Elena's dissuasion, May did not let go of serving Hansako. Somehow he was stubborn on that side. After grooming herself, Elena moved to the drawing room and checked her daily routine by having tea and bread and salad for breakfast. "There's a school opening ceremony in the morning, and I'm supposed to replace Mr. Caliph." “and the like.” "In the afternoon, we have a meeting to discuss how to use Noblesse Street. The capital's leading aristocrats and merchants are also participating." Elena took a leisurely sip of tea. The streets of Noblesse, where the Grand Duke was the starting point of his downfall, had been neglected. Salon and Basilica areas have been reborn as the capital's center, making it difficult for even the aristocrats to operate. Noblesse Street was like Gyeruk in the imperial family, which seized the assets of the Grand Park. It was a waste to tear it down, and it was not easy to activate it, so I was troubled. May kept reading the schedule in her notebook. "A special lecture on Enlightenment will be held at the Academy later, and you will be attending Rennie's poetry recital in Salon in the evening." "It's tight. Oh, didn't you have lunch plans with your senior today?" "Yes, I have a previous engagement with Caliph and Kate Young-ae at the restaurant Pieta." Elena nodded. "The more I see it, the more amazing it is." “What?” "... ..that it's meant to be. I never dreamed they'd be back together."



Elena was surprised when she first heard the name Kate through caliph. She was the woman of the family who entered the family of Daryl in her last life. Elena's involvement naturally lost contact with Kate as Caliph dropped out. I was sorry to hear that, but in the meantime, Khalifa was splitting the time and dating Kate, and decided to sign a 100-year contract next month. Today's meal was for Elena to thank her in advance before the wedding. Elena picked up the newspaper. Newspapers even contain news from both inside and outside the Empire, which is not accessible through society. Moreover, it was written mainly on the fact that no personal feelings or subject matter were involved, making it suitable to read the trend of the times. "Your Majesty's national marriage is stirring the Empire." Elena's eyes sank gently in the article on Xi'an's national wedding, which featured the front page of the newspaper. As Xi'an ascended the throne to the emperor, talk of welcoming the empress and stabilizing the imperial family by looking at the latter has come to the fore. It was perfectly right and irrevocable. However, the problem arose that Xi'an had already gone through the ceremony to elect his crown princess during his time as the crown prince. Veronica, who was a strong candidate for the crown prince at the time, was executed for treason for failing to attend the election without permission. Elena's intervention in the middle, however, played a role in undermining the credibility of the Crown Princess selection ceremony. However, it did not look good to raise Abella Young-ae of Reinhardt, who was trailing Veronica by a narrow margin at the time of the election ceremony. It gives the impression that it is falling to the level of a national mother-in-law.



As a result, opinions were divided and sharply divided among the nobles. The name of L, which Xi'an had liked since his days as Crown Prince, was also mentioned. Considering that she is so talented and knowledgeable that she is called a new woman, and the influence of the cultural and social circles is enormous, she judged that she is sufficient to serve as the empress. However, only one thing caught the ankle of L's Empress. It was a status. Although he was known to be a nobleman from the Three Northern States Coalition, the nobles of the capital were not happy about it. The bloodlineconscious aristocrats argued that a woman who has kept her pure blood with pride from generation to generation should rise to the post of empress. Nevertheless, the majority of aristocrats said they could accept and accept the emperor Xi'an's will to be the empress. As the Grand Duke and Duchess of Buckingham, who are the leaders of the nobles, collapsed in treason and the imperial power became stronger, the nobles tried to curry favor with Xi'an by looking at the emperor's countenance. However, the draft did not mention the appointment of the empress, only delaying it day by day. As such, the number of aristocrats questioning the relationship between Xi'an and L gradually increased. There has been even talk that Xi'an and L may not be as close as they are known to society. In the meantime, a proposal of national marriage was received from the Kingdom of Loyer, which divides the continent with the empire. Her counterpart was Amelia Wang, the third daughter of King Rashid. At least once, the people of Korea were women who boasted of their beautiful beauty and nobility. In order to promote the national spirit, the royal family of Royer showed enough enthusiasm to send Prince Edmond, who has the right to succeed the throne, to the empire. “The Butterfly Effect?”



As Elena remembers, Edmond of this period should have been appointed crown prince on behalf of his brother, who is incompetent and prodigal. Edmond's status as a prince has changed a lot since he came as an envoy to the empire. "What is the kingdom trying to gain from this national marriage?’ Elena indulged in the accident, savoring the tea. It was a small pleasure for her to read and grasp the situation with her own eyes while living a reality without a milestone. "Do you care?" The nerve?” Elena, who could not read the meaning of the question, asked back. “a royal marriage.” "The national marriage is a matter of the state, and there's no room for me to step in. It doesn't matter, it doesn't change." Once Xian was her husband. Although it was a bad relationship, the two were clearly married and had a son named Ian in Seulha. A national spirit came into Xi'an's mind, and he might face a new one. It's a lie if you're not upset, but past wounds have matured her. "My wish is only one. Whoever you meet, I hope your Majesty is happy." At the moment of her return, Elena decided. I'll never let Xi'an get in the way again. Even now, the mind remains unchanged. I don't know why it's so chaotic. 'It's all because of your dream last night.' Elena put the teacup down quietly and stopped the accident. A dream is a dream. It is true that I am upset, but I thought nothing was more pathetic than consuming my emotions. After breakfast, Elena left the room. There was no time for laziness to get through all the schedules.



“My sister.” As soon as she left the door, Elena turned her head to the friendly title. A shy-looking Young-ae stood with bobbed hair. "Hi, Lucia." Elena greeted her by calling her name gladly. Lucia, who treated the fever with the help of Elena, returned to the academy. A year younger than Elena, she was staying in a salon, not in a dormitory, during the vacation. "Are you already going out?" “Sure.” "You slept late yesterday. Aren't you tired?" "It's what I like, and it's what I want to do. It's fun even if it's hard." Looking at Elena smiling, Lucia lit her eyes. It was a look of longing. "But why were you out there?" "That's... ...that......I'd like to talk to you if you're not busy. But it's okay. You can't interrupt!" "What do I do? I have to go out now...... Oh, come on, will you come with me?" "Go, with me?" Lucia stared with her eyes wide open. Elena smiled sweetly and said, "Yes, it could be boring, but if it's hard, I'll take you to the salon first. I happen to have a lecture at the academy this afternoon." "I'm coming with you! Please take me with you." "Then let's go together." Elena smiled gladly and accompanied Lucia. It was not a difficult task, and it was not a matter of gratitude for borrowing Lucia's name and identity while attending the academy. Lucia, out of the saloon and in the four-



wheeled carriage, looked excited. chatter ceaselessly like a lark It also gave positive energy to Elena, who was born in Lucia. "Oh! Sister, do you happen to know what that thing is built?" Outside the carriage, Elena's gaze saw a construction site covered with cloth. It wasn't a large building, but the site was quite large. "No. It looks like it's been almost four months since the construction, but it's still like that." "I don't think it's an ordinary building." "You must be going by guesswork?" "No, I don't. It's just a feeling?” "Feeling? What is it, it's." Elena picked and laughed. Although she was only a year apart, Lucia was like a free-spirited girl. He was active and warm and treated the world with emotions that only he could have at that age. 'It's so different from me.’ That's why Elena liked Lucia like that way. I felt rewarded instead of seeing her for the time I missed while living as Veronica's substitute. 'By the way, what are they really building? Emilio says it belongs to a lesser-known benefactor.….’ As it is near Salon, Elena also became curious about the architecture. As the price of nearby land is so high, it is common to rush construction, but progress has been slow there and it was strictly closed to the public. While chatting with Lucia, he arrived at the school in the southern part of the capital. Near the platform, which was set for the opening ceremony, there were many students and parents who were about to enter the school. "You're here, L."



The principal and teachers, who held the opening ceremony on behalf of Jacalin, rushed to greet Elena politely. The title of the president was Zakalin, but Elena was the one who set up and ran the school so that she could be seen well. "I'm not late, am I?" "Can't be? You're exactly here. We've arranged a table, so let's go this way." Lucia followed Elena, who was going under the guidance of the principal, closely followed Elena. Lucia, who looked around with her eyes rolling, admired. The size and environment of the school are no less than those of the Academy. Along with her, her respect for Elena has grown. It is not easy to build as many as seven schools and provide free education in the capital alone. L did it all like a show. Students were gathered in the playground when Elena looked around the school. The number of parents was as high as hundreds. The principal, who was leading the dog teachers smoothly, asked Elena to give a congratulatory speech. As Elena stood in the middle of the podium, applause and cheers poured out. "Wow, I've never seen a commoner so welcome a nobleman." Looking at the enthusiastic people of the Empire, Lucia blinked. As the status system was clear, the common people were reluctant to accept the nobility, and the nobility treated the common people like livestock. Breaking such prejudice, Elena was respected like a great man. "Say hello to the VIPs, L. Today, I'm taking over as a new teacher on behalf of President Jacalin. I'm so excited and reassured to see the children who will be reborn as empire talents."



Elena continued her teaching career honestly and plainly. As the majority of the students who visited the school were commoners, it was more important to appeal the need for learning than to use elegant speech. "That's it for me. I hope you become a great adult, and I'll say goodbye." Elena gracefully lifted the skirt and said goodbye. The people of the country were at a loss, but they quickly bowed their heads. He was embarrassed because he had never heard of the aristocracy and had never seen it with his eyes. The silhouette, which was familiar with Elena's vision, shone down from the podium. Despite being mixed in countless crowds, I recognized the company at a glance. “Ren?” Is Ren aware of the eye contact? He grinned at Elena, then swung around and disappeared into the crowd. " a hard time. L. " "Oh, what did I do? Those of you who prepared for the event had a lot of trouble." Elena greeted the principal and teachers one by one and finished. A meal in the next time you promised, Elena is a Lucia by the into the carriage. Naturally, Hurelbad left school escorted by a carriage. Elena talked to herself as she watched the school moving away from the carriage. "It's like that again. If you're here, pretend you know." “Who?” "There's someone like that. Stubbornness that doesn't even listen."



A couple of days ago, yeottteonga? Elena, who went to the ceremony of the Gaia Church, met Ren there. I tried to pretend to know him well, but Ren quickly disappeared when he was in the midst of a crowd. Elena was dumbfounded. It's not like I'm playing hide-and-seek, and I can't believe I'm hiding like this every time. Lucia seriously agonized and gave her own answer. "I don't know who he is, but maybe he's shy?" “... shy?” "Yes, it's embarrassing to stand in front of L!" "The man?" Elena unwittingly picked and burst into laughter. When I imagined Ren being shy and shy, I couldn't help but laugh. While we were chatting, the carriage arrived at the restaurant, the next destination. "I couldn't tell your story to you and Kate Young-ae. If you're waiting inside, ask and join us. Don't you forget? " "Oh, never mind me! Just treat me like I don't exist. Eating alone is the best thing to do." "How so." Elena smiled at Lucia and entered the restaurant. When he arrived at the room with a good view of the floor with guidance from the staff, the neatly dressed caliph waved his hands. "Welcome." Elena smiled and sat down as if dumbfounded. Kate Young-ae greeted me with a nervous face. "Oh, hello. This is Kate Chrysis."



"It's L. I've heard a lot about you. She's so pretty. She has a more beautiful heart. This way I see why you fell in love." Kate Young-ae waved at Elena's praise for embarrassment. "Oh, no. Compared to L, I don't even have wild flowers on my feet." "I'm serious. You're better than I am. You're better than me. Gideon, do you have to do well?" Elena narrowed her eyes and shed a caliph. As if he didn't hate such a pint, Khalifa looked at Kate Young-ae with affectionate eyes. "To be good till death." " dead? Did you see that? This is your senior. You have to grab it with the vinegar." "Yes, I'll try." Kate Young-ae nodded her head with a more relaxed look. Then, as I looked at the caliph, honey dripped from my eyes. "Senior, Lucia's here with you." "What? But why did you come up alone?" "It's polite to ask for understanding." "Hey, hey. Lucia is no stranger. Tell him to come up." Lucia, who was waiting downstairs, was present at Khalifa's permission. The four of them happily talked about the consensus that they were academic institutes. Kate Young-ae carefully opened her mouth when she was about to get full with a nice course meal. "I wanted to thank L." Elena, who was savoring tea for dessert, put the teacup down on the pedestal and made eye contact. "Dress. L asked Christina herself."



" What do you mean you. I did it because I wanted to. Why are you making me feel embarrassed when you say something weird?" " that's a fact. Cristina, are you busy? Personal development, order, fashion show. It's you, so I'll listen, I wouldn't ask." Christina's reputation rose to the ceiling as the fashion show became popular. Mermaid dresses have spread not only to the Empire but also to the Kingdom of Loyer and all three other countries, leading the fashion. That's why cristina was so busy that she was pouring in orders from royalty and nobles from other countries. "Thank you for the ceremony, too. This guy said L wanted a wedding in the salon......you know, on my subject, I wonder what luxury this is." "You don't have to thank me. It's all because you're capable." “Still.” Although aristocratic, Kate Young-ae's family was just that of the provinces. It was inconceivable to have a wedding in Christina's dress or salon, called the revolutionary designer. "I wouldn't be here without your help." "I was a little help." Caliph added a hateful remark. He would have responded if it had been normal, but he smiled as much as the seats were available. "I'm always grateful. I don't want to waste anything." Elena blurted out the words and took out a small box from the pouch she had brought. "What is this?” “open.”



Elena smiled meaningfully. Kate Young-ae was surprised when she opened the box with a puzzled look. "Bar, it's a ring, isn't it?" "It's by Coulton, the Segong Corporation." "Oh, how could you......Oh! Did you put off the ring without fitting it?" "Yes. L really wants to do it, so I can't refuse it." There was also a smile around Khalifa's mouth, looking at the moved Kate Young-ae. It's not because of the ring, but because I'm happy just to see the woman I love happy. “Come in.” Kate Young-ae hesitated and looked at Caliph. Caliph nodded and tried it on his finger. Elena smiled gladly. "That's perfect." "L, I don't know how to thank you." "Have a happy life. That's enough." I meant it. Aren't they the two people who have lived their past lives to the present? I hope that we will be happy for a long time by holding on to our stronger ties. Kate Young-ae, who wore the ring and liked it like a child, said. "Oh, come to think of it, it's L's birthday soon?" Elena smiled lightly and nodded. It's her birthday in ten days. My parents had planned to go to the northern part of the country and spend their birthday quietly, but they were forced to accept the persuasion that they must throw a party because of L's reputation and Salon's status. "I'll be sure to go and congratulate you." “Thank you.”



I wanted to talk more, but Elena, who had the next schedule, got up from her seat. I felt sorry, but it's soon my birthday and next month's wedding. There were plenty of opportunities to see, so I promised next time. Elena stared silently out of the window while moving in a carriage. The landscape changes every minute, but it didn't catch Elena's eye. “Well.” I kept sighing. I felt strange and strange all day. It was all the more disturbing to see Caliph and Kate, who have lived a life that has changed dramatically from the past. “My sister.” “Yes.” "Is there anyone you like?" "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Lucia replied scratching her cheek. "You are pretty and intelligent. Even if I were a man, I would fall in love with you at first sight. But they always stay away from men." "Not far away. I'm just being careful." Even if the wound healed, the scar remained. Lucia tilted her head as if she didn't understand. "Why are you so careful? The more men you meet, the better! That's how we know who's in the real world." "Who says so?" "I learned it from a book!" While we were talking about small things, the carriage reached Noblesse Street. The streets of Noblesse, where ownership was transferred to the imperial family due to the collapse of the Grand Park, were bleak despite



the daytime. When the company lost its competitiveness due to the loss of salons and basilica, all the artists and merchants who had entered the store went out and were empty. "It won't be long. I'm waiting here. Sir. " Hurrellbad, escorting like a shadow, bowed his head lightly. "Take care of Lucia." “I see.” "I'm the baby? I can stay on my own." Elena smiled for the answer and entered the conference room. People and nobles dispatched from the imperial family gathered together over the treatment of Noblesse Street. Shortly after Elena sat down, a fullfledged meeting began. "It's really hard to deal with. Even if we sell it, we'll have to put it at a bargain price." "Is there anything else you can do?" Even in the imperial family, Noblesse Street was a nuisance. It must be worth using, but there was no proper measure. "It's not like there's no way at all." "L, do you have any good ideas?" Elena nodded at the gaze of the young people. "It's turning Noblesse Street into a hotel." "Are you asking me to do the lodging business?" "One thing makes Susie...….” There was a sharp backlash when I spoke out. But Elena didn't mind. "There are not a few aristocrats who visit the capital recently. I'm glad to have a place of origin, but the nobles are forced to stay at the hotel. The



problem is, we don't have enough accommodations for the nobles." "I agree. My nephew came to the capital and stayed at my mansion, saying he had no place to stay." "I'd like to recommend transforming Noblesse Street into a single hotel. The Gothic style is a symbol of imperial architecture, and it's a good way to let royalty and nobles know about our status." Elena calmly expressed her intention. The renovation of the hotel can help revive the architecture of Noblesse Street and greatly help the imperial family finance. I will no longer be treated as a nuisance. 'Perfect for saloon-hunting visitors.' The idea stems from Elena's hardships in running a salon. Salon's reputation spread across the continent, leading to visits not only to aristocrats within the empire but also royalty and nobles from third countries, and the lack of shelter in the capital city was paralyzed. A meeting ensued over Elena's agenda. Opinions for and against were sharply divided. What's ridiculous is that while opposing, they can't come up with other alternatives. "I should have told you myself?" That thought suddenly came to her mind, but Elena shook her head. 'No, it's right to go through the procedure.’ Elena can handle the work quickly without any difficulties. However, it is highly likely that the latter will come out. A favor, by the way. The absurd story of using his relationship with Xi'an to enrich his stomach. Elena didn't want to get into such a gossip. That's why I put up with this hassle. After the meeting, the figures sent from the imperial family returned to their bright faces. He looked as happy as if he had taken out his sick tooth.



On the wagon, Elena moved to the academy. There was no time for delay in the prolonged meeting. "It's the same here." Elena was impressed by the scenery of the academy she visited in a few years. Looking back, so much has happened here. It was an uneasy day, but when I got to the place where the footsteps of the past were buried, I felt more disturbed. "Wow, look at the people. Someone might think it's an academic." "See you later, Lucia." "Yes, sister. I'll take the lecture hard, too!" Elena stepped onto the platform. Her appearance drew applause from the students, giving them a look of welcome and envy. A person who would like to be chosen as a role model by the students of the academy. a woman of many modifiers, including new women and intellectuals a great man who does not hesitate to open a school for his people and teach free of charge It was such a great asset and honor for the students to be able to face Elena in front of them. "I was worried about being late, but I arrived on time. Let me catch my breath for a moment." Elena gathered her breath and looked at the students. "Hello, this is L." Elena was surprised by the big welcome. I didn't know because I was in a hurry, but I felt different when I saw the students who gathered so much that there was no time to squeeze into the auditorium. "I was surprised that you welcomed me so warmly. I feel pressured. My story may or may not be special to you."



Elena made the atmosphere in the auditorium look her own with her eloquence. Instead of forcing them to persuade them by using the complicated and difficult theme of Enlightenment, the book is connected to a poem that naturally changes. As a result, the reaction of the students was good and they couldn't stop laughing throughout the lecture. "I'll stop talking about my boring stuff. Lastly, I'll take three questions. The girl in front of you." Elena raised her hand high and pointed to a female student who even jumped. "This is a personal question. May I ask you?" "Yes, he's fine." Elena grinned. The girl who asked for permission said with a strong voice whether she gained confidence. "You're officially going back and forth between the kingdom and your Majesty. L wants to hear what he thinks about your national marriage." "National marriage. That's a sensitive subject from the first question." The returnees were relaxed in Elena's face. Although he said it all in turn, he could not have known it was a question that was conscious of Elena's relationship with Xi'an. " be diffident. The national marriage is a serious matter for the nation. It's something I can't dare say. But you're asking my opinion, so I'll have to answer, right?" The students' eyes glistened brightly. It is because Elena revealed her main point, contrary to expectations that she would give a fundamental answer to rude questions. Elena calmly took off her lips.



"I've heard that Amelia's daughter has a high reputation. The beauty is also beautiful and wise." Elena's eyes deepened as she continued to talk. Her sedated gaze swept through the scars of her past life that still had not healed. "He may take the weight off the crown he is wearing." Once, it was a heavy burden to Xian. "If only I could let you forget a little bit of your tiredness." Even though I tried so hard, I never made Sian smile. "I'd like to cheer for this national wedding." Elena smiled more brightly than ever. I sincerely hoped for Xi'an's happiness. If Xi'an could live a better life than repeating her unhappy life again, that would be enough. Even though Xian would not remember, his share remained a scar in Elena's heart. He thought it would be better to carry it alone because it was a scar that could appear painful but could be repeated at any time, and it was an indelible wound. "I think my answer was enough. May I move on to the next question?" "What? Yeah." The girl, enchanted by Elena's meaningful answer, nodded and sat down. "Please ask a question for the male student sitting in the second row." "Oh, yes. I'd like to ask you about the recent speech at the plaza." Unlike the previous rude questions, the following questions were extremely common sense. Under the influence of Zakalin, who is now a close aide to Xi'an, who became emperor, daily speakers gathered at the capital square to emphasize ideas. "I think it's a natural phenomenon. Speech is the beginning of communication. From a similar perspective, I can pick up Raphael's work."



Elena explained the changes in the times she felt. The change of the times is bound to be insensitive to those living in those times. This is because it is difficult to read the flow properly unless it is from the perspective of posterity. "I think my answer was too difficult. Time will answer what you're lacking, right? So now we're going to take the last question...... huh?" Elena, who was looking around the audience, blurted out the end of her speech. A man stood between the tightly-seated students, taking her gaze at once. 'You can't live. Did you follow me all the way here?’ It's already the second time we've met today after seeing each other at the opening ceremony. It would not be a coincidence, and it would be right to say that he intentionally followed. 'Well, you have a very unusual personality.' Elena smiled as if she was dumbfounded. I was just going to let it go, but honestly, I didn't understand Ren's irrational behavior. "The student sitting behind there. Ask me questions." "I have a question about salons. What made L think of opening a salon?" "I think that's what I thought. I want to change the culture of the capital. So where do I start with my hands?" Elena kept her eyes from Ren the whole time she answered the third question. Indeed, Ren was an unpredictable man. At one time, he suddenly came to Korea for four consecutive days without any notice. Last time, Elena wrote a letter because she didn't contact me so much, but she didn't get a reply. Then now I was following Elena and peeking at her. Elena didn't look away from him until the last minute. We can't just disappear again.



"That's all my answer. It was a very useful and meaningful time today. I'll say hello to you all the time, hoping to see you at the salon." Elena lowered her head. The students saw Elena off with a standing ovation, perhaps regretting the time of the lecture that had passed like lightning. “Sir.” Elena, who came down from the podium, called Hurelbad, who was waiting behind her. "If you go to the auditorium now, Ren will be there. Please hold him so he can't run away." “I see.” The knight of the ice flung himself toward the auditorium without a word. In the meantime, Elena greeted the president, vice president and several professors of the institute who had been in a hurry to come. "I've heard of L's reputation. I didn't get the chance, but I'm finally seeing you today." "I just want to thank the President for this great opportunity." Second of all, I could guess the status and reputation of L in the current empire just by looking at their steps. They invited her to tea time, you and me. I'd like to take this opportunity to make this opportunity. Elena politely declined the invitation and came out of the auditorium. "Oh? Uh! Isn't that L over there?" "Really. It's coming this way." "Oh, I want to get closer and see!" Students who were just leaving the auditorium found Elena and flocked to the auditorium. The students, who came at once, just looked at them at a certain distance and couldn't talk to them.



When I faced Elena's grace, which was felt by her elegant steps and high smiles, I felt as if she were different in class. “Ren.” When Elena's shoes stopped, Hurelbad stood behind her in silent salute. This is to finish my mission and focus on her escort. "This is cheating. You have to come and get him, send that monster away?" Ren grinned. His free-spirited attitude, mischievous smile, and his unique way of speaking, which seemed to be a quarrel, remained the same. "What are you doing here?" "What are you doing? I came here for a lecture and I happened to see you. I'm glad you found me." Elena said as if she was dumbfounded, looking at Ren. "What's the coincidence? You saw it earlier. I saw it the day before yesterday, and I saw it last week." "Hey, you can't remember it all. Shame. " "Do you even know it's embarrassing?" Ren laughed as Elena snapped at him. Even this nagging made him happy to hear like a lark. "Look over there. Isn't that Earl Ren?" "I think you're right." "Wow, it's no joke in real life from up close. Handsome, totally." "Which senior doesn't like it? How about a bad personality? He would have given my soul." As if they had entered the school this year, the female students wagged at Ren. There were more favorable views in the academy than rejection



because they only heard rumors about Ren's notoriety. Elena narrowed her eyes and shed Ren. "You're popular?" "I'm afraid of the illusion. They think I'm a good person." "He's not a bad guy." Ren burst into laughter at Elena's pouting. I'm not a bad guy. I wondered if she knew about whose limit it was and was talking about itch. "Oh, come back to the point and what are you doing here? If you're here, pretend you know. You're just gonna go away. Did you owe me?" "Hey, what kind of misunderstanding is that? I'm afraid I'll be chased out of debt." Elena sighed lightly. The more I talk about it, the more I feel like I'm taking a picture "Are you really not going to talk?" "I told you. It's a coincidence. Oh, I went to see you last week." “…….” Elena narrowed her eyes and glared at Ren. Ren shrugged his shoulders when asked if it was true. "What about yesterday and today?" "I followed you because someone was looking at you." "Who's looking at you?" "I know. Who could it be?" Ren asked back with a meaningful smile. Elena didn't miss the seriousness hidden beyond the playfulness. "Are you in danger?" "Maybe, maybe not."



Elena turned her head at the vague answer and looked at Hurelbad. It is a look in his eyes if he has any pointed out. Hurelbad shook his head in silence. If he was aiming for Elena or felt even a slight sense of incompatibility, he couldn't have missed it. "Relax yourself. It's not the kind of genre you think it is." "Then what is it? You have to say it properly.” Elena questioned him, but Ren only smiled and didn't answer properly. I'd rather tell you something off the top of my head, but it was frustrating not to do so. It was when I thought that I should somehow grill Ren to find out what happened. “Excuse me.” Even though it was a low and medium tone, Elena's head turned to the catchy voice. Despite the first meeting, I was surprised by the spirit of the opponent, who was naturally ingrained in me. To be elegant, mastering manners doesn't mean learning manners. It permeates into the environment, learns naturally, and permeates the body. In that context, the silver-haired man could only be considered noble. A silver-haired aristocrat....who was there?’ Elena hid her curiosity and smiled at the silver-haired man. "My name is Ed. It's a great honor to speak to L, who I've always admired." 'Ed? I don't remember.’ I listened attentively to his pronunciation, but I couldn't find any singularity. There was no difference in pronunciation unique to foreign aristocrats who spoke the official language of the continent. "You must have been Sir Ed. It's nice to meet you."



Elena was greeted with grace even though it was informal. On purpose, he was courteous about his opponent in the honor of his opponent. “…….” Ed stared at Elena like that. Elena was surprised because it was very rude. "Sir Ed?" "Oh, that's enough of an offense." "I thought there was something on my face." " I'm sorry. Rumor has it that there's always a mix of hyperbole, but when I saw L up close, I thought I needed to fix it." Elena smiled quietly. ‘ player.’ From the eye-catching way of looking at him as if he had fallen in love at first sight, to the way he turned around and praised him was exquisite. I don't know, but if a man like this approaches like this, nine out of ten people will like it. Of course she didn't meet that standard. "Ah...... I know this isn't right, but could you give me the honor to kiss Lady on the back of her hand?" "Here? I have a lot of eyes." Elena's eyes turned round at the request of the daredevil Ed. "I know it's against etiquette, but please don't reject it because it's a small desire to remember today when I met L." “…….” Ed hoped to kiss Elena on the back of her hand as he lowered himself. 'Are you from the kingdom?'



Elena's eyes narrowed. The kiss on the back of the hand was remembered as a courtesy to show affection or respect for Lady in the Kingdom of Loyer. Ed, who misunderstood Elena's silence as a sign of permission, took a step forward. It was a moment when I stood on the edge of my seat, bent my upper body and knees, trying to hold Elena's hand. “Stop?” “…….” Ren and Hurelbad stood in front of him. Ed's eyes widened at the reaction of the two ferocious men separating her. I was embarrassed by the way I acted as if I had to get their permission first. "Oh, no. I forgot that L was blinded and had black knights." Ed pulled out his hand and smiled. I faced unexpected resistance, but I took it for granted. Because he's worth it. "We've met before, haven't we?" Ed turned his head and looked at Ren. His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were not. "Some might think we're close." "I welcome such a misunderstanding. Wouldn't anyone like Earl Ren want to be friends?" Ren grinned. I can't believe you know his name. It sounded like he was conscious of Ren's existence from the beginning. "I don't have friends because I'm not very sociable." "That's too bad. I thought we were the right kind." "You and me? Let's not get involved. We're uncomfortable with each other."



Apparently speaking with a smile on his face, a subtle war of nerves ensued between the two. Ed shrugged and looked at Hurelbad and said, "You have a great article out of place. I'd love to." "That's too much news for me. I'm always grateful to Lord Hurelbad." Elena's eyes narrowed. Not many people know Hurelbad's skills externally. At best, the Royal Guard and Count Lyndon's knights were all. I hope she stays in the dark, feeling more honored to remain by Elena's side than by her reputation as an article. "You recognized Lord Hurelbad's skills?" From Elena's point of view, I had no choice but to think so. Otherwise, she won't say "want" to read her article, which is just a baroness and the hostess of a salon. "You took too much time. We'll see you in person soon, L." "I look forward to seeing you again, Sir Ed." Ed left a simple farewell and turned around. It was a neat break-up compared to the nobility children who somehow mingled with Elena and became clueless. "Ren, look at me." As soon as Ed disappeared, Elena led Ren to the back of the deserted auditorium. Ren followed along, whining about what was good. "Are you trying to scold me now?" "I'm not in the mood for mischief. Does Ren know who that is?" When Elena folded her arms and asked as if questioning, Ren surrounded her. “I don't know?” “Ren.”



“Really?” "Can't you be a little serious. "Ignore you. All I had to do was know your name was Ed. Why would you want to know more? Like I want to smash it." Unlike his smiling face, Ren's words and eyes were wild. I don't know why, but he seemed very annoyed. "Why? He knows me well, but I don't know anything. Do you know how anxious that is?" "You shouldn't be nervous. That's why I'm doing this." Ren made a meaningful remark and swept away his curly bangs. Elena's eyes sank. "It's Sir Ed who's watching me." “The correct answer.” "It was offensive to my eyes because you kept poking around next to you." “That's right.” That meant Edra had been watching Elena secretly for a while. 'Why did you keep your eyes on me?’ Elena brought her thoughts back to square one. Rather than having such questions, the order was to figure out the other person. "Just tell me this. You know Sir Ed." "What a wonder." "Are you Prince Edmund of the Kingdom of Loyer?" the nobility of birth Silver hair symbolizing the royal family. the rules of the airy kingdom It was Elena who hated jibing, but she assumed so in some circumstances.



“I don't know?” "You must be right." Ren's sullen reply convinced Elena. Ed was evident in the original history of Prince Edmund, who should by now be king of the Kingdom of Loyer. 'He's not the kind of person to look down on.’ Only two years after he ascended the throne, he acquired the title of Lion King. He was called the "Lion," a symbol of the kingdom, as he decorated his northern and southern governments with victories in order to calm the disorder caused by his second son's rise to the throne. The butterfly effect from Elena's intervention in history still lingers in the prince's position, but I assure you, he was one day the king of the Roeir Kingdom. "I don't understand. What is Prince Edmund keeping an eye on me for? You have to come all the way to this far-off empire, and for yourself." Elena is the most incomprehensible part. You can think of it simply by interest or favor, but is it necessary to pay attention to yourself at the expense of such efforts? “Hey.” Ren woke Elena, who was in an accident. "Don't you think about him?" "I don't know what to do. You need to know what it was intended to do." From Elena's point of view, who is just destroying the great palace and living a decent life, I could not help but worry. "Don't." “…….” "It just doesn't work. Don't."



"No, they said no because they knew what I was going to do." "Not that much." Elena twitched her cheeks as if dumbfounded. There is no such stubbornness. "What the hell is wrong with you?" "You're a bitch." "Prince Edmund? How come? " "Is there a reason for being unlucky? I don't like her appearance, I don't like her voice, and I don't want to talk to you." Elena shook her head as if she was tired of it. I stopped because I thought I'd only get the ticket if I kept talking. "Well, I'll ask how you've been. How have you been? Are you sick?" "What do you say when you break up?" "It's better than not asking. I'm going." Elena said goodbye and turned around. If we wait longer here, we'll be late for a poetry recital. Lucia was waiting when Elena, who had broken up with Ren, returned to the carriage. "Why are you so late, sister?" "I've been seeing someone. "Well, I made up my mind today. You made up your mind. I'm going to be as cool as my sister!" "What is that?" Perhaps because of Lucia's bright energy, Elena could forget for a moment the complicated screening and fatigue. Upon arrival at Salon, Elena took part in a poetry recital.



Salon contributed greatly to reevaluating the value of literature as well as poetry recitals. This is because it has been evaluated only by the value of the work itself, not by its popularity or reputation, as it presents literary works with masks and hiding its identity and name. Thanks to him, unknown poets, writers, and writers made their debut through salons and became very popular. Elena recited a poem she had memorized beforehand, sharing her emotions with visitors and having literary discussions. It was a meaningful and deep time to look inside human beings. Elena's birthday, which is only 10 days away, was a major concern at the banquet where she participated after the poetry recital. As it was Elena's first birthday, the owner of Secret Salon, he seemed to expect how big the event would be. "Don't look forward to it. Salon is for all of you. I won't spend much time just celebrating my birthday." Elena didn't put much meaning on her birthday. If L's status had no effect on salons, it would have passed quietly. "It's over safely again. Elena's expression as she headed to the bedroom after finishing her schedule looked satisfied. Although tired and hard, it was a fruitful day. “lady.” May, who had been up first, spoke low while Elena attended the poetry recital. "What's wrong?" "Your Majesty is in the drawing room." "At this hour?" Elena was surprised. Looking at the clock, it was late past 11 p.m.



"You've been waiting for me for a while." "It's not the time to be like this. Come on, let's go to your Majesty." Elena headed to the drawing room without a moment to catch her breath. As I opened the door and entered, Xian, who was looking outside the salon with his hands on his back, turned around. Old memories passed by as I faced the pitch-black hair and the eyes of the melancholy, like the night sky over the window. "Your Majesty remains the same then and now." Elena has set an example by controlling her mind, which has been disturbed by her recent dream. "I see you." “just in time.” "I just heard you came. I'm sorry. " "I told you not to tell. It's a nuisance to visit all of a sudden, but I can't even interrupt." Xian smiled faintly. It was a smile that seemed somewhat lonely today. "You look dark." "I tried not to show off, but I can't fool your eyes." '......is it because of the national marriage?’ For Elena, Xian was her ex-husband. She loved him to death. Although the end was not good, the couple did not miss the minor changes because they did not change. 'I wish I were happy now.’ I couldn't let it pass because I was eager to do it more than anyone else. “Elena.”



Elena raised her head at the low call. Xi'an's eyes met were deeper than ever. Xi'an opened his mouth low. "Can you tell me about your brother?" “……!” Elena's eyes shook at the question that flowed through Xi'an's lips. When I was a student at the academy, I drew Ian's paintings to help Raphael. Sian once saw the painting, and Elena, who could not be said to be your son, was surrounded by her younger brother. "Why do you ask about my brother?" "I saw your parents. One, I couldn't see my brother." "I couldn't come with you because of circumstances." “Is that so.” Xi'an seemed calm, but he was not sure where he was. Why Ian...….’ Elena was badly shaken. Ian, who was not the other person, mentioned Ian, who remained the only pain for her. In itself was enough to shake her. "I had a dream." “... a dream?” Elena shrugged her shoulders. I've been confused lately by my old dream, just in case. "A woman was crying. Crawling under the laurel." “……!” "It was so blurry that I couldn't see my face. Nevertheless, it felt instinctively. I made this woman sick. That's why I'm sick too."



Xian laid his hand on his chest. His face looked sore as if his heart were pounding. 'Oh, how? It's a coincidence. A terrible coincidence.' Elena couldn't pull herself together. She remembered her past life in a different sense. "There was one more." “Who?” "If I hear this, you might curse at me." Xian laughed bitterly. It's just a dream. That's a vain dream. I didn't understand myself telling her this as if I knew the fact and was possessed by something. "The child in the picture I saw was in the woman's arms." Elena collapsed. 'I can't believe it.’ Elena's mind was confused by Ian's comment. My mind went blank as if I had panicked. Xi'an's story was so vivid to dismiss as a mere dream that he shook her mercilessly. Ian, who had left him alone, was pitiful and sorry, and Elena was breathless. "I'm standing still, and the woman beckons me. I approached like a drag, and the woman handed me a crying child." “……!” Elena, who was barely holding out in the whirlpool of emotion, looked up at Xian. Why? The expression of Xi'an was not unfamiliar. In the past life, the eyes of her were ringing.



"Strangely, the moment I held the child, I could see instinctively. She's so precious to me." "Oh, how did you...….” "When I realized that, he stopped crying like a lie. And then he smiled at me. And I woke up from a dream." Xian laid his hand on his chest. "It's just a dream. I don't know why I'm so affectionate and heartbroken." “Oh.” Elena was heartbroken. Words didn't come out. My throat was choked up, and I felt like I was about to burst into tears in the torrents of emotion rising from the depths. 'You know, Ian. He has never hugged Ian or looked at Ian in a friendly manner. At that time Elena was so pitiful to Ian that he was not loved by Xian that she couldn't bear. But I thought it might not be. He may have loved you more than she thought. Without that, Ian would not have felt precious to him. "Elena, the child's smile doesn't go away from my head." “…….” "That's why I brought it up. Because he looks so much like your brother. Can you let me meet you?" "He's...….” Elena bit her lips and blurted the end of her words. A silent clamour hovered in her mouth. "Your Majesty and my child."



The feelings that had been turned away and suppressed exploded at once. The memories and emotions of the past life that had been buried have been revived. Living through the present, she was still walking the extension of the past. "The child's name is Ian." " Ian, that's a warm name." Xi'an recited his name. As if to ruminate. Elena breathed her breath at the sight of Xi'an. I was heartbroken. I only said Ian's name, but my heart was pounding as if it would stop breathing. Elena's lips were only curly, but she couldn't speak. 'I can't tell you.’ No more words could have been said to Xian. How do you explain in your previous life that we were married and Ian was a child of two? In addition, Xi'an showed the qualities of a lord, even though he was not long after he ascended to the throne. Not only that, but also Amelia's royal daughter, who is full of beauty and elegance, and her stately marriage. I didn't want to talk about my past life that I didn't even remember when I had a better life after I had broken up with him. 'As long as I'm sick. Then, Your Majesty, one can be happy. Can you understand this mother's heart, Ian?" It was enough to know Xi'an's true feelings now. Ian's wounds, which weren't loved by his father, came before her wounds. "I can't see you anywhere in the world." Elena nodded at Xi'an's cursing eyes. There is some misunderstanding, but he did not bother to explain it. Ian's presence won't be explained by any common sense. Xi'an sighed low.



"It's such a shame...….” "I don't know why you had that dream, but it's just a dream, so don't keep it in your heart." “…….” "My immature painting made you upset. I'm sorry. " Elena turned her head, apologizing for nothing. Looking at the draft now, I felt as if I would lose control of my emotions. "It must be because you said so." Leaving behind a brief silence, Xi'an accepted. a consistent person Even though it is not refreshing, it is Sian who accepts Elena's words without complaining or doubt. Elena felt guilty for the true look of such a draft. My mind and body were exhausted and I couldn't even sit still. "Your Majesty, may I get up first, if I may? I'm not feeling well today." "Is it not good enough?" "Yes, you'll be fine if you rest. Don't worry." Elena, who was barely holding out, got up first, asking for understanding. 'It's dreary. I think my fever's going up.’ Elena's consciousness was confused. It was heavy as if it were not my body. The mind and body failed to accept the mental shock and became overloaded. It was when Elena, who got up on the sofa, took three or four footprints as if she were running away. “dream,” Xian's solitary talk took her step. 'Don't look back.'



This is enough. You shouldn't be tied to him any more in a nasty way. For his own good. Sian laid one hand on his chest and bowed silently, closing his eyes. "I hope Ian is happy in the arms of the goddess Gaia." “……!” As soon as I was about to grab the handle, a word from Xi'an broke down the embankment of emotion that had barely been sustained. Elena couldn't overcome her emotional and emotional feelings and ended up shedding hot tears. I wanted to tell Ian his words if I could. However, he had to swallow it alone because he couldn't. In the whirlpool of overwhelming emotion, Elena was stunned. The body reacted to the trauma. My head turned round, and my legs snapped. “Elena!” When Xi'an saw the collapsing Elena, she was in a hurry. Before reaching the ground, Xian managed to hug Elena. His touch was soft. "Are you all right?" Sian's eyes shook as she looked at Elena. There was a stream of tears flowing around her eyes. I don't know what made her so sick, but this one thing was clear. That my heart is responding to those tears. There's a story he doesn't know. “... His Majesty.” Elena responded unconsciously to Xi'an's voice. "Yes, it's me. Wake up." “…….” "Elena! Is anyone there? Get the congressman. Come on! " cried Sian, who clasped Elena, unconscious.



*** Is it a dream? Or a fragment of a lost memory? Elena couldn't tell which way. Obviously she was now in the imperial palace, and could only realize that she was a queen. I could see Xi'an in the distance. Elena, who wore shoes, stepped fast, worried that she would fall behind. ‘Oh.’ My feet got tangled while I was walking in a hurry. My ankle throbbed in vain. As Elena walked, Xian looked back. When Elena smiled awkwardly, Xian turned his head coldly and went away. Elena felt bitter as she saw Xi'an's back moving away. 'No matter how hard I try, I can't reach it.' My heart ached as much as the distance that couldn't be narrowed. Elena, who rested for a while and eased the pain, took off again. My ankle was still sore, but I couldn't stay here for long. 'Oh? Uh!' As I crossed the imperial corridor like that, I could see Xi'an in the distance. Maybe he's standing on the railing and talking to Den. ‘ it is just as well.’ Elena went quietly behind Xi'an and was relieved. I don't know what we're talking about, but thanks to you, we can go together. Xian, who had not given Elena a glance at the late arrival, took a step back toward her destination. Elena was so close that she could fall behind. I couldn't give up



because the time to walk with him was such a precious time that Elena could not trade for anything. Something was strange following Xian like that. Obviously, when I got here, my ankle was sore from rushing in, but the pain was much less than before. Your Majesty's steps...….’ I felt that my steps were definitely slower than before. 'The illusion. It can't be.’ Elena dismissed it as a delusion and wiped it out of her head. She turned coldly when she sprained her foot. I didn't even expect him because he has never been warm to me for a moment. It was then. Suddenly a wind blew over the railing. Elena twisted her body, closed her eyes tightly, and then opened. “Oh.” There was a ceiling familiar with Elena's vision. The texture of the blanket, which touches the body damp with cold sweat, was also familiar. It's her bedroom. "I had a stupid dream." Elena's eyes, looking up at the ceiling with her arms on her forehead, became dim. Perhaps because of my dream, my memories of the past and the present kept getting confused. Perhaps because of her carelessness, Sian was considerate of her. Although he said he understood the situation he was in, he was confused because he only saw what he wanted to see. "So why am I here...... ahh!" Elena, who barely regained her sense of reality, was surprised. It reminded me of the moment when I lost consciousness last night. “wake up.”



Elena's eyes were wide open at Xi'an's voice from the earth. Xian was sitting at the bedside and looking at her with a worried look. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?" Xian blocked Elena as she tried to raise her upper body. "I've been sick a lot all night. The congressman said stability is important, so lie down more." "Ha, but." "Forgive me for always following your will, but not today." Xian wrapped Elena's shoulder with a friendly touch and carefully laid her back. "Have you been here all night?" “Yeah.” "What about the palace? Go. Come on. It's going to be crazy to know you're gone." Who's Xi'an? An emperor of the Vecilia Empire. He left the palace secretly, and the day changed, and the sun rose in the middle of the sky, however, he did not return to the palace until now. It was such a big deal that the palace was overturned. "Den would have handled it on his own. You don't have to worry." Xian spoke calmly and carefully wiped the cold sweat on Elena's forehead with a towel next to her. More than ‘.’ Elena felt a contradiction of emotion. Obviously the awkward and unfamiliar situation was strangely comfortable. "But you still have to go. I don't want to bother you." "Why do you think you're a lung?"



“Well, ....” If Xi'an was found to have entered the salon, it could have been a big blow to the national marriage. The remark was no less than another stumbling block to Xi'an's life and happiness. I didn't want it this time. "Is it because of the national marriage?" “…….” "You always have. I was worried about my safety while not taking care of myself." 'Cause once, it was your wife.’ Elena swallowed a horse she couldn't bring out. I couldn't help not knowing what he really wanted or wanted. I don't know if that's why. Because I don't want him to be unhappy by making the same mistake over and over again. 'Are you sure that's why?’ Elena answered the sudden question without a second' I'm telling you, I just want Sian to be happy, but I don't want more than that. The mind remains unchanged even now. No, her mind doesn't matter. Because I have to. Because that's the best. But there are times when such resolutions falter. Just like now. "Don't do that now." “Your Highness.” "You may be selfish to me. No, it has to be." “……!” Elena's eyes shook. It's always like this. She put Elena's safety at the top of her list, affectionately and firmly.



It was then. Xian reached out without warning and touched Elena's forehead. Elena's face flushed with embarrassment. The warmth of Xi'an was conveyed to her. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." "I'm just checking for fever. Fortunately, your fever went down a lot. Then I'll get going. I'd like to stay longer, but if I stay here longer, I don't think you'll be able to rest." Xi'an forced a smile. I was sad that I couldn't be there even if I wanted to be around. Sian, who had her hands off, continued her words as she looked at Elena lying down. "I don't know if I'm right to talk about it now, but I don't think I'll have a chance, so I'm thinking of telling you, "Yes, I'm fine. Tell me. " Elena pretended to be calm as she tried to hide her embarrassment. "If you find stability, there's a place I want to go with you." “Where?” "It's not a very grand place. One, that's where I really want you two to go together." "Wait, two of you?" Elena, feeling a subtle nuance in Xi'an's words, asked back. "You and I, alone." “……!” Elena was perplexed at the sight of Xian emphasizing the two men casually. 'Two, two. What's wrong with you all of a sudden?’



It is Sian who has always been friendly and polite. Today, however, it was subtly different from what he had shown before. He was active without knowing where he was and not telling us where he was. Just as Elena went through a big change in her mind while she was down. "But, Your Majesty. The worst happens, and ....” Elena hesitated readily, unable to give an answer. Not because of shyness or shame. There was a concern of "national marriage" hidden in the increasingly small words. 'You have to refuse.’ I hated myself for being ahead of my emotions, but I couldn't help it. The national marriage is a serious matter between nations. It doesn't matter where the destination is or why. The fact that the emperor, Xian, and L, accompanied them will be talked about and affect the national marriage. “You are ....” Xian tried to bring something up, but he shut his mouth. I tried to approach her constantly, but Elena wouldn't stand by me. One, I didn't blame her. Because I know even that is her consideration for him. So Xian swallowed the horse. Even if it took time, I wanted to show my sincerity through action rather than words. "I know what you're worried about. Therefore, I will go with you, but I will go with a woman, not you." "What? I don't get it. It's me. What do you mean it's not me?" Elena tilted her head at the almost enigmatic remark. I thought about it, but I couldn't think of the right answer and was confused. Xian smiled faintly at such Elena. The smile seemed to walk somewhere in memory. "I haven't seen you in ages."



"What? Who are you talking about?" "I was a junior who was clever enough to point out that I was wrong, and kept my loveliness." "A junior? Aah!" Something passed through Elena's mind, who was brooding over the word. When I looked at him in case, Xian nodded. "Will you come with me? Lucia. " “……!” Elena's eyes grew as big as a glass of fire. *** Elena, who woke up from a day's rest, had a tight schedule again. Since I'm not a procrastinator, I had to spend as much as five more days in order to have an extra day. Even that, after discussing with May, some of the schedules were handled by Emilio instead. "Now I'm unfamiliar with this." Sitting in front of the mirror, Elena smiled awkwardly at me in disguise. Slightly drooping eyes with makeup, roundish jawline that looks soft, and neat brown bobbed hair. And an intelligent-looking black horn-rimmed glasses and a lively yet easy-to-motion outdoor dress. Lucia was the model of Raphael's work, which is called a masterpiece, and another image of Elena, who was walking through the academy. "You'd be surprised if Lucia saw you. It's so different, how did you imitate me?" Elena smiled unknowingly.



Except for the commonality of bobbed hair, Elena's disguise and real Lucia were very different. Especially Lucia's energy, which brightens the people around her, was not something she could imitate. Elena, who had her hair neatly smoothed, asked, looking at Hurelbad, who had been reflected in the mirror. "What do you say, Ser? Doesn't it look like it's real?" “…….” Hurelbad was silent. He didn't listen to Elena's trivial words, but he seemed to be uncomfortable, as if he had a heartache. "How long are you going to be sulky?" Hurrellbard bowed his head as if he was anxious. However, he repeated whether he was not relieved. "My dear, please allow me to accompany you. I'll keep my distance and follow you so you don't notice." “Sir.” Elena, who was talking to Hurelbad in the mirror, turned and looked at him. Hurrellbad's eyes were filled with anxiety and anxiety. It is not desirable to send Elena alone because she is a noble knight of ice who lives alone, considering her as the center of the world. Elena soothed me with good words because she knew the truth. "Don't worry. Security near the capital is one of the best in the Empire." “But.” "Even if something unpleasant happens, you're here. Even if it's not up to you, Your Majesty will be able to protect me enough." Elena acknowledged Xi'an, and did not forget to praise Hurelbad so as not to offend him. History changed and the name "Hurelbad," the knight of



ice, was omitted from the Three Swords of the Empire, but in Elena's mind he was the best knight in the Empire. "Look at me. Who would see me as L? You wouldn't recognize me if you saw me on the street." "I can recognize it at a glance." “a lie.” “It's real.” "I saw you shivering before you recognized me." “It is!” Her poker face was shattered by Elena's teasing. Elena burst into laughter because her face, which could not laugh or cry, was cute. "So relax. Only today. I promise I'll never go out again without you." "Ha, I see." Hurelbad was still not at ease, but he was no longer stubborn. When she persuaded Hurelbad, Elena's expression became more comfortable as if she had put a burden on her mind. "Think of it as a vacation. You've never rested because of me. May, so are you. Get some rest." "Yes, miss." May replied, "I will do so would be. I don't know if he's really going to take a break because he' assistant to the owner. Elena left the room when it was time to meet Xian. When he reached the corridor at the end of the annex, he sent May and Hurelbad back. "I'll go alone from here. If you two go together, you'll get suspicious for nothing." "Goodbye, miss."



"Please be careful." Elena smiled for greetings and went down the emergency stairs. It was a passageway for only the main positions of Salon, allowing them to sneak out. Elena's exit from the salon was a shelter created between the facing basilica. As the fountain was constructed, it was a meeting place. “It's awkward.” Elena was so strange to walk alone in the streets. It was all the more so because he always accompanied Hurelbad or May except when he was an academic institution. Elena took a breath and looked around when she arrived at the angel statue outside the fountain, the venue of her appointment, to escape the crowd. I could not see the draft because I arrived a little earlier than the appointment time. "It should only be today. Meeting each other like this is just a vicious circle." Elena cracked herself down. "Now Xian has revealed his emperorly aspect, and has shown the qualities of the Holy Army." The national marriage is a good opportunity to strengthen relations with a kingdom comparable to the empire, and to continue the reign. I didn't want to ruin it. But the irony is, knowing that, Elena is here. It was because she couldn't refuse Xian's request, but she knew it wasn't all. They just turn away and pretend not to know. “Lucia.” Elena turned her head reflexively at the familiar voice. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?"



Elena's eyes widened. It was shocking to see Xi'an dragging a black horse. For me, I wore a fedora hat and sweet glasses to hide my noticeable black hair, but I looked too old. He also had a tailcoat and a gentleman's cane in his hand, but it was so ethereal that he was speechless to speak. It felt like returning to the empire ten years ago. "That title is dangerous. We'd better call it Xian." “…….” "Why do you see it like that?" Elena couldn't take her eyes off and kept looking, and Sian asked back. "It's so strange. It's something I've never seen before." "Is it strange? I tried to dress as normal as possible with Den." At Elena's point, Xi'an looked up and down in his costume. Nevertheless, he tilted his head as if he didn't know. "It's normal. It's a little old. But it suits you." Elena's words were sincere. It was a traditional costume that only middleaged aristocrats would wear, but it was stylish in its own way. The style was well matched with a gentle and intellectual cyan. "I'm glad you look good in it. I was worried inside." Elena smiled at Xian, relieved. Would others believe that Xi'an, the emperor of the empire, agonized over his clothing? "Go. I have a lot of eyes." It was quiet compared to the fountain, but this is also the center of the city. More than anything else, Xi'an's old gentleman costume caught the attention of the surrounding young people. It was precisely because of the original version, which cannot be hidden by its sharpness. “Sure.”



Xi'an, who put a gentleman's cane into the saddle, politely extended his hand. "Come on, hold on. You're not riding with me, are you? "Why don't you think it's not?" "Well, it's...….” Rather, Elena was embarrassed by the question again. It was all the more so because they expected to use a carriage or ride their own horses. "I'm sorry if I embarrassed you. I chose the horse because I thought it would draw less attention than the carriage." “What?” Elena doubted her ears. Aside from the costume, it would be more eyecatching if a man and a woman believed to be aristocrats crossed the capital in broad daylight riding a horse together. It was even more curious because there was no way that the clever draft would not know it. "Is it strange even to you?" “Your Highness.” "......will you please let it pass?" The draft, which had no mistakes in everything, was unseemly difficult. Elena smiled as she was very embarrassed. It was enough to see the human side of Xi'an that she had never seen. "I'm ashamed of my hands." "Oh, I'm sorry." Elena put her hand on Xian's palm. Xian held her hand and helped her put her shoes on the saddle footrest, then hugged her and lightly put her on the horse. “Are you okay?”



"Yes, Your Majesty. No, Xian." Unconsciously, Elena changed her words quickly. It was kind of awkward ‘.’ Although it was called Xi'an, I was puzzled. He was not familiar with his name because he has always called him "Your Highness" or "Your Majesty," including not only his present life but also his previous life. "Can you get the balance?" “Of course.” Elena balanced her footrest by sticking it to the horse. Lightly, Park Chan-Hwan landed behind the saddle. Then Xian reached out and took the reins. ‘Oh.’ Elena swallowed her breath. Heart rate quickened and blushed. That was why I was so close to him that I could hear Xi'an breathing. 'You're too close.’ Elena naturally thought Xian would sit in the front saddle. Yeah, well. Xian climbed into the back saddle. As a result, Xian unintentionally became like hugging Elena from behind. "I'm thinking of starting." Elena quickly settled her embarrassment and nodded. Rather, it was fortunate that he could not see his heated face sitting side by side. Xian slowly took the reins and drove the horse. Pushing the ground with frequent steps, he quickly crossed the streets of the capital as if he were slow to speak. I could feel people's eyes, but I didn't pay much attention. "Tell me now. Where are we going?"



"I'm thinking of going outside the capital." It was too vague an answer. Large and small villages and villages were clustered around the capital of the empire. Given the area where you can get to go a half a day if you navigate on horseback, too. 'You'll find out when you go. You don't have to hurry.' Elena did not dwell on her destination. Even the curiosity was regarded as a joke. After returning to Korea, I wanted to enjoy the relaxation that I felt for the first time. Out of the capital through the east gate, a vast field unfolded. As it is an area mainly composed of farms and livestock, the field of vision has been opened. "I'm going to run lightly. Is that okay?" Turning her head reflexively to Xi'an's question, Elena nodded as her eyes met him. Still, I got quite used to it, so I could not panic. "Yes, I'm fine." Xi'an, who asked for permission, took the reins and picked up speed. At least, it was a little faster than before, but the feeling was clearly different. ‘ cool.’ It was a sense of freedom that I had never felt in a salon. I feel like my heart is pierced by the wind. Meanwhile, Xian's firm and reliable chest from behind gave Elena a sense of security. This moment was so comfortable that I felt strange to myself. Elena, who had been running for a long time, thought, looking at the familiar road. 'I thought you were used to it, but you're on your way to the Vatican, aren't you?’



Although he has never visited since he returned, he often visited the Vatican, the headquarters of the Gaia Church, the empire's state religion, to pray, hold official ceremonies or events. Why are you going to the Vatican? Your Majesty was not a faithful believer.' Arrived in Verona, adjacent to the capital. It was crowded with believers who came to see the Vatican, the root of the Gaia Church. I could guess the influence of the Gaia Church on the Empire. “no.” Sian got off the horse first when he reached a relatively quiet place on the right side of the Vatican. Step on the ground and escort Elena's hand. “This is it?” The capital city has a lot of eyes to see, but this place is different. There are also many things to see and eat as much as the congregation from all over the country." It was as Xian said. Verona, which was seen in the eyes of the general public, was completely different from what she saw in a carriage during the time of the empress. In the past, it was just a passing landscape, but now each of them has a line of historic buildings and the ordeal of street priests. And the facilities where they stayed gathered together to form a culture. Xi'an kindly explained it while looking around here and there. He was surprisingly well-informed. From Polo Square, which has a long tradition, to the origin of the temple Pantheon dedicated to God, to the street food souffle enjoyed by poor priests, there was nothing they did not know. "Did you come to Verona often? You know so well that I was surprised." A faint smile hung around Xian's mouth as Elena admired. In fact, this is the first time Xi'an has walked the streets of Verona. Nevertheless, one of



the things that can be seen well is from reading an Iranian book. "It's already time. Eat something." "I want something to eat." The two went to the stall Elena pointed to. They were selling fried food wrapped in minced meat and coated with bread crumbs. "Do you know what this is?" Sian, who was questioned, was troubled. There was no record of this kind of food in the book. " Scotch egg. It's a favorite dessert in Gongguk. I didn't expect to see this here." “I see.” "Can I eat?" Xian nodded, paid the money and bought four Scotches. The taste varied depending on the ingredients added, such as sausage, minced meat, and barbecue. Elena took a bite of a scotch with sausage in it. He chewed and swallowed it, and soon he ate it with his mouth wide open. "It's delicious. Try it." “Yeah.” Sian only pretended to eat, but couldn't take her eyes off Elena. It was so lovely to see her return to being a young girl in Gongguk, who had never lost her elegance. It was all the more precious because it was something I had never seen before. Elena's eyes dimmed. "It's an old-fashioned food for me. I couldn't eat enough eggs because I was kicked out of the way. I said I wanted a Scotch instead of a birthday



cake, so I'm done." “…….” "When I get a chance, I'm thinking of going to Gongguk. I have more bad memories, but looking back now, that's a good memory." I ate all the scotch I bought and walked the streets. Without a destination, he just walked as far as he could go and traveled from city to city where the history of the Gaia cult had been. “Elena.” Xian stopped walking and turned his head and stared at Elena. "Am I uncomfortable?" “No.” "How come you keep walking behind me?" Elena opened her eyes wide. Come to think of it, it has always been. Ever since the days of the empress, Elena has walked only looking at Xi'an's back. That's why it's so natural. But Xian reached out to Elena like that. with perfect tenderness "I want to walk side by side." “…….” "Will you come by my side?" Elena's eyes were overlapped with the past and the present. He was first telling me to narrow the distance that I couldn't reach. Elena took the hand. Then he turned his head and glanced at Xian. Standing side by side next to Xi'an, I felt strange throughout the walk. Why couldn't I do such an easy job then? "Mom, Dad. I want to eat that!" "Come, I'll buy you."



While walking side by side, Elena's eyes showed three families. I couldn't help but laugh at my parents' mouths, whether it was not enough with candy in one hand or whether my son's greed to buy other snacks was pretty. ‘Ian.’ I forgot for a few days, but I didn't know I saw Ian in the child's face. Ian would have been just that old if he were alive. It was a pity that Xian and Elena, who live in the present, could not see Ian again. “Elena.” “Yes?” "What are you so preoccupied with?" "Oh, no. I was thinking about something else. What's wrong?" She had the impression that she was hiding something from her attitude, but Xian didn't ask. "We have a place to go together. It's also the real purpose of coming to Verona." "Really? Let's go, then." Elena gladly responded and walked with Xian. Turning around the wall on the right side of the Vatican, he reached a small entrance for priests. “Are you here.” The old clergyman approached the two and was courteousandsome. From his polite manner, he seemed to know Xi'an's identity. "You recognize me at a glance." "That's enough for a long time. You're half. " “Yeah.” The old priest's gaze rested on Elena for a very short moment.



Lee, this is Cardinal Benedict, isn't he?’ Elena was startled. With a gentle nature, a desperate faith and a noble spirit, he will be crowned the 51st pope in the papal election later this year. I remember being elected unanimously in the shortest period of time as a figure highly respected within the church. "There are a lot of priests going on and off here. Take it inside." Cardinal Benedict himself came to meet them and guided them. It is a deep place that has never been set foot in the imperial court, passing through the cathedral located in the Vatican. "I don't want to be interested, but I'm having trouble getting interested." "What do you mean?" An unexpected answer came to Xi'an's question. "I beg your pardon, Young-ae who accompanied you seems to be a very mysterious man." “Me?” Elena was surprised and looked at the back of Cardinal Benedict walking ahead. Perhaps that's how he felt, he stopped and looked back at Elena. The glare was clear enough to revere the beholder. "I don't know why, but Young-ae feels the grace and protection of Goddess Gaia." “……!” Although she was a believer in the Gaia Church, she was not very religious. For Elena, it didn't sound light when he said that Cardinal Benedict felt grace and protection. You don't think I'm coming back.….’



Elena, who faced a miserable death in her past life, miraculously returned. You don't think I'm coming back.….’ The thought that it might be because of the goddess Gaea passed by. But I'm not a desperate believer.’ Elena also believed in Gaeaism from an early age. However, his faith was put on the back burner as his life became difficult due to his grandfather's failure in business. It hasn't been much different since he became a queen. He participated in the imperial religious event but was not deeply religious. Ian was born and improved, but he was far from being a faithful in desperate need. Cardinal Benedict, who read Elena's subtle facial changes, smiled a warm smile. "You must have a straw." “No.” Elena laughed bitterly, leaving a vague answer. "I'd rather ask if I really had the grace and protection of Goddess Gaia. Why did you treat me so cruelly? What does it mean if I give you the bottle and the medicine? It's been a long time since I've been a wreck." I succeeded in returning and changing my life. Destroyed the great palace, did so much as to leave a name on a page of history. It's even in progress. It is clear that it is a better life compared to the past when it was only a band. Nevertheless, there was only one thing that could not be reversed, so I couldn't be happy. Ian. The child, who could not reach her when she sang, was stuck like a nail in her chest. "Young-ae has a lot of pain."



Cardinal Benedict tailed Elena in a gentle voice. "Goddess Gaia is mischievous, but she is more severe than anyone. The grace, the protection and the miracles felt by Young-ae were never obtained by the whim of the goddess Gaea." “So?” "Miracles are a product of desperation. Not only with eternity, but with the eagerness of someone else." Elena blinked. He died a miserable death after being exploited by a greatgreat-great-great-grandfather. I cried blood as I watched Veronica moving away with Ian. If this miracle is not the earnestness that Elena had at the time, then whose earnestness is it? "Young-ae would have been loved by more people than she thought." “I did?” "That's what it's like to be it. If I hadn't loved you, I wouldn't be sad, I wouldn't be sick, I wouldn't miss you That's what God thinks." Elena was in a dazed. It's common to all the world, but she's not used to it. To Cardinal Benedict, who will soon be Pope. "I'm so loved that much? Who the hell?’ It's a life I've lived as a stand-in for Veronica. To the Grand Duke, she was just a doll. I lived a life of shadow never known to the world. Who loved her, remembered her, and mourned her. Except for my parents, I couldn't think of anyone. 'Not the two of you.' In the Gaia Church, parents' love for their children is considered immutable. As much as it is written in the Bible, it must not be parents. 'Then who is it?'



Elena had no idea. When I was in Veronica, there were some young people who were called the flower of society and courted me, but they knew better than anyone that what they loved was Elena's shell and the background of the Grand Park. I don't believe ‘.’ Elena's eyes shook uncontrollably as she turned her head reflexively and looked at Xian. 'No, it can't be Your Majesty.’ Elena denied. It can't be. Xi'an in memory was never the man to do that. There's no way she didn't feel it. But if it wasn't for Xi'an, no one could have guessed. "You really are the king.….’ Sian asked anxiously, looking at Elena with a close look on her face. "Are you all right?" "Yes, I'm fine. It just reminds me of the old days." Elena smiled awkwardly. She was further confused by the combination of her present affectionate attitude and past drafts. "These are precious people here, and the old man's nagging is getting longer. Let's go. " Cardinal Benedict turned again to hasten his steps. It was not until he came deep enough to see even the priests and arrived in front of a small prayer room that Benedict stopped. “Why don't you go inside.” There was a statue of Gaea in front of the place where she was guided. Below it, a golden route containing holy water was visible, and a cushion was laid in front of it.



"Your Majesty, stand over here." Xi'an nodded and stood under the statue, giving a silent salute. Elena stood side by side and stood side by side because it was ambiguous to stand in front of her. "From now on, I will pray for peace." 'A sabbatical prayer?' The Sabbath prayer was a prayer of the living so that the dead could rest in the arms of the goddess Gaia. Xi'an calmly said to Elena, who was perplexed without knowing the word. "It's Ian's Sabbath prayer." “……!” "This is all I can do for you." Xian closed his eyes tightly. I prayed with all my heart as if I had lost someone precious. Elena got choked up. The present-day draft and Ian have no point of contact. Nevertheless, when I saw how attached Iri Xi'an is, I realized that heaven and earth cannot be stopped. What's more, I hoped Ian would know this heart of Xi'an even now. Elena prayed with her hands tightly together. The sun was setting when Cardinal Benedict finished his sabbatical prayer and left the prayer room. "See you again." "Have a safe journey. Your esteemed daughter. " At Cardinal Benedict's farewell, Elena showed a respectful courtesy. "Thank you very much, Cardinal Benedict."



It was a sabbatical prayer organized by Cardinal Benedict, who will be appointed the next pope. I hoped that the touch of the goddess Gaea would embrace Ian a little. "It's a great pleasure to be grateful. By the way, Young-ae. How do you know my name? I don't remember introducing him." "What? He's such a famous man." When Elena clouded her words, wondering if she had made a mistake, Xian asked. "Wasn't Verona your first time?" "Choo, it's my first time." As Elena mumbled back, Cardinal Benedict smiled meaningfully. "It's late. Let's go, Your Majesty." “Sure.” Cardinal Benedict was no longer hung up on that point. The same was true of Xi'an. As I was blessed and protected by the goddess Gaea, I could not help it. ‘ I'm glad.’ Elena left the Vatican in relief. He left Verona on a stallion he had left. The road back to the capital was quite different from the morning. In the morning, if you felt liberated running through vast fields, the red sunset over the West Mountain moistened your sensibility. "I have something to tell you." Elena glanced up and looked at Xian. Until the time he came, he was so close that he could hear the sound of breathing. One, spending time together in Verona, I feel so comfortable that even that is no longer awkward.



"It's about the national marriage." “Tell me.” “refused.” Elena opened her eyes wide and looked at Xian, who was talking in a dull, dry manner like someone else's. His reddish eyes with the sunset were firm. "It's because of Edmond's request that we haven't officially announced it yet. He didn't think of a refusal, so he asked for some time to prepare for his place in the kingdom." "Oh, why?" "Because I didn't want to." Xian pulled his chin and stared at Elena in silence. A deep glance carried Xi'an's sincerity towards her. "I didn't tell you because I didn't want to burden you. It's the same now." “Your Highness.” "So don't dwell on the state's marriage any longer." Xi'an increased the speed of the horse by empowering the reins. This meant that he did not want to talk about the topic of national marriage anymore. Elena couldn't have known why Xian refused, as long as she wasn't a fool. 'I'm afraid to get close to your Majesty.’ So far, Elena has not been able to face up to her feelings because she has been hurt enough to hurt her feelings. I only heard to look away and avoid. It was because of vague fear that he might get hurt. 'But now I'm trying to get away. I'm not tied to the past anymore, and I'm honest with my feelings.'



It won't be easy. The wound was so big that she bolted herself and hid deep. I know it can't be changed overnight. But I will try. It's not Elena from the past who lives now. The sun had long set when we arrived in the capital. But it was as bright as day, even though it was evening, to match its reputation as the capital of the empire. "We're here." "It's been a long day." "It was a short day for me." Elena picked a smile. Even though I spent the same time, I thought it could be different to feel this way. "Your Majesty, do you know that building?" “building?” "Yes, I heard it belonged to the imperial family, but I'm asking if you know." Elena, who was passing by the salon, pointed to an unidentified building. The final construction was in full swing until late at night, but it was still covered, making it impossible to grasp the appearance or purpose of the project. “I don't know.” “…….” Elena felt a subtle sense of incompatibility. Xi'an's behavior and speech were so awkward as usual. “We'd better hurry up.”



It was certainly strange to see him hurrying like a man who had to go a long way in the near future. When I arrived at Salon's back door, Hurelbad came out and waited for me how he knew. “Sir.” "You're here, miss. Take my hand." Eleanor fell gently from the horse, holding the hand of Hurelbad. Then he was courteous to see Xi'an, who had to return to the palace. "Thank you for giving me a nice day." "Thank you, too. See you again." After saying goodbye, Xian turned his head around and left. Elena only turned away after a long pursuit of snow until he disappeared from sight. "Why are you out there? Hard. " "I can't relax. Go on in. You look tired." "My body is tired, but my mind is more relaxed than ever." Elena smiled and headed for the salon. At that time, a man leaning at the entrance to an alley near Salon was watching Elena. "This is cheating. Someone's having a hard time with one hotshot, and you're dating all day?" The man who muttered to himself was Ren. I cared about Prince Edmund hovering around Elena like a fly, and I didn't know Xi'an would come out this way. "Well, it's good to laugh." Ren turned around with a grin. Elena saw a comfortable smile that he had never seen before. Even if it wasn't just for me, that was enough for Ren.



*** “senior!” Elena's voice, which was hectic ahead of her birthday two days away, was full of life after a long time. Raphael, who had been busy drawing new works in a quiet basement outside the capital, visited Salon. "How are you? I heard you've been to the North." "When are you asking how you're doing? Disappointed. The wind comes out of the capital. How can you live in a studio for nearly half a year?" "Sometimes that's the case." Raphael drank tea with a smile that looked peculiar to him. "Did you finish your work?" "So I'd be here, wouldn't I?" "I'm so excited. What masterpiece will be born? I'm going to talk to Mr. Caliph and give him a big presentation on the continent." Elena looked slightly excited. It is a new work by Raphael, who is called a rare artist. It was a great honor just to be able to announce it through salons. "Don't do that. I didn't do it for anyone." "No, never. No, you just keep a piece that might be a masterpiece? Take your lunch box with you and cancel it before I tear it off. Come on. " Raphael laughed when Elena even pretended to roll up her wrist. "Do you think I want my work to be stored only in the warehouse?" “Yes?” "I was thinking of giving it to my muse as a gift. As a birthday present."



Elena's eyes were wide open at the unexpected gift prepared by Raphael. "I'm not the birthday party, am I?" "Why do you think it's not?" “senior.” Elena was at a loss for a generous gift. This is because Raphael is grateful and burdened by the fact that he readily gives out the completed masterpieces after half a year of silence. "I can't take it. It's full of people. How can I get another one?" "That's one thing and this is another. It would not have been completed without the help of my junior colleagues. So this is the first gift I' “senior.” "Don't feel pressured. Because it's my heart." Impressed Elena nodded. I refused, but I couldn't because it seemed to turn a blind eye to Raphael's heart. "I'll give it to you directly at the banquet. It's my birthday present, and I'd like to give it to you myself. "I see, then. I'll be glad to receive it." Raphael emptied the teacup and got up on the sofa. "I've been holding a busy person for too long because I came all of a sudden." "You're already? Let's have a meal together." Elena's schedule was tight today as always, but I was sorry to send Raphael back, who even brought her birthday present. "Don't strain yourself. And Cecilia and I have a prior engagement." "How's Cecilia doing?"



Elena has hardly seen Cecilia since she graduated from the academy. Elena wondered how she would be now, once unwanted empress. "I'm fine. I'll come with you later. I also wanted to say hello." “hello?” At Elena's return Raphael left the drawing-room with a meaningful smile. As soon as the whistle disappeared, May, who was waiting in the hallway, came in. "You have to leave right away, my dear." “Yeah.” Elena moved without delay. Due to Raphael's unscheduled visit, time is running out. "I've adjusted my schedule, but I think lunch is too much." "I can't help it. Let's make it light in the carriage." When I had a tight schedule, it was my daily routine to skip meals. After he collapsed, he ate bread and fruit in the carriage, following his doctor's advice not to neglect his meals no matter how busy he was. Elena traveled by carriage on the street of Arc de Triomphe. A charity bazaar was held to support street artists working here. The response was good. Many people bought the item because it was used by L. Items offered by artists managed by art broker Caliph for their juniors were also traded at high prices. Elena, in particular, attracted many people's attention and attention as she sold things by herself. 'Good thing you opened it on the Arc de Triomphe Street.’ The majority of street artists are unknown who have not crossed the threshold of salons. Elena even held her own charity bazaar and participated in the event because she wanted to somehow activate the area to open the



way for street artists and provide them with opportunities to bloom their talents. 'I hope it will serve as an opportunity for the noble to sponsor talented artists.' All the items at the charity bazaar were sold out in a short time. Elena was surprised because it was sold out in the blink of an eye. "You have to go now, my dear." At May's whisper, Elena unbuttoned her apron and greeted people. I skipped lunch, but if I had to wait longer, I might have a problem with my next schedule. It was when Elena, who left the charity bazaar, tried to get into her usual favorite four-wheeled carriage. "Please wait a moment." Hurrellbad blocked the front. "What'sir. "There's someone in the carriage." Elena was nervous. It was frightening to see someone with an unknown identity in the carriage used for personal purposes. "I'll check." “Be careful.” Hurelbad nodded and put his hand on the sword of the waist. With the other hand, he opened the door of the carriage and backed away. It was to create a space to fight back. “Hi.” A man was seen inside the exposed carriage. He sat with his legs crossed, leaning against his back as if lying on his back. Elena, who recognized the man at a glance, narrowed her eyes and glared. Renieottta.



"What are you doing here?" "What are you doing? I've been waiting for you. There's a lot of eyes out there." "When did you start arguing about that?" Elena sighed lightly and touched her forehead. A chill flowed from Hurrellbad's face, as if he was not pleased to have made her feel uncomfortable. “out of?” "Oh, that's how I feel." "Hey, be nice." Elena shook her head with a flutter as Ren answered with a good grace. I have to go now. Are you coming with me?" "That's why I rode it." "Sir, it's all right." Hurrellbad reluctantly backed away. There was no time for delay, so Elena immediately got on the carriage. Due to the lack of interior space, May was forced to sit on the horse seat. "Where are you going?" "Did you get on without knowing that?" "No, you know. We're going to the imperial administration." Elena looked dumbfounded at the fact that she knew everything and asked. "Because there's nothing I don't know about your work." "Do you know it's a waste of talent and manpower?" In the process of bringing down the great palace, he realized the intelligence of Majesti, a member of the Bastasch family. It wouldn't be a



job for them to figure out Elena's schedule. "What do you say? I'm the gaju. No one can say anything to me." "So I'm doing it now." "Then be more polished. I love being nagged these days." “I'm serious.” Looking at Ren, who acts like a hateful person but can't hate him, I couldn't help but laugh dumbfoundedly. "You don't laugh at me like that. Sad. " "How did I laugh?" "There's such a thing. The kind of feeling that only I know." Ren, who smiled subtly bitter despite smiling, took out the package he had left next to me. "What is this?” It was the lunch box that Ren took out the package one by one. When I opened the lid, there were delicious sandwiches and seasonal fruits in one bite. "I'm trying to make ends meet. Is it used to starve? You'll hurt yourself." "Did you bring it for me?" Elena stared at Ren's unexpected favor. "No, to eat with." “Ren.” "Stop looking at me and eat. "Thank you. Thank you for the food." Elena picked up the sandwich and took a bite. The texture of the bread, which was soaked in butter, and the taste of vegetables and ham that were not burdensome were harmonized.



“delicious?” “delicious.” “It's nice.” Ren grinned and picked up the sandwich and mumbled it in his mouth. Elena's appetite also revived as she enjoyed eating as if she didn't have any face. "This is tea water. It's a little cold, but it's better than getting choked up. Drink like water." "Thank you for the drink." I was choked up, so I drank tea. The deep aroma and taste refreshed my mouth. It was the most satisfying meal I had in the carriage on the way. "Thanks to you, Ren." "I'm glad you enjoyed your meal." Ren grinned and stretched. As the space inside the carriage was small, his arm touched the ceiling, but he let go of his waist and shoulders regardless. "What are you doing now?" "You're warming up." "So why are you warming up now?" "Why. I'm going to go. Wouldn't you be in trouble if it was known that you accompanied me to the imperial administration?" It is already known that Ren and Elena are close friends. However, the imperial administration's presence at the scheduled official event had room for distortion in other words. Ren took care of that point first. "You don't have to put up a buggy because of me." Ren looked out of the window with a side glance. It happened to pass along the walls of the palace, so there were few people except on the other



side. "Hey. I'm going. See you on your birthday." "Where are you going...... Ren!" Ren, who left a one-sided farewell, stooped up and opened the door of the running carriage. Unsurprisingly, Elena stood on the footrest and jumped out of the running carriage. When Elena, surprised, looked through the window, she could see the back of Ren, who lightly landed on the ground and strode. It was so natural that I thought I was walking on the road from the beginning. "I really don't know. I think he's being considerate of me, but he's trying to scare me into an upset stomach. What's your ulterior motive, you man." Only after confirming that she was safe did Elena put her hips back on the sofa. I didn't know when I was there, but when the person who was a little while ago disappeared at some point, I felt a sense of emptiness. "But it's nice to see your face." There was a faint smile at Elena's mouth as she looked out of the window. *** "I'm just impressed. I don't know what he's wearing, but he's so deadly." For Elena's birthday, Christina prepared a new dress as a present. The lines of the mermaid dress were taken as they were but covered up to the collarbone. It is made of lace cloth and contains both elegance and sensual beauty. "The dress is wonderful."



"Right? Young-sik might faint today when he sees L. "Doesn't the color stand out too much?" Elena felt awkward looking at me in the mirror. I've worn hundreds of dresses, but it's the first time I've worn a red rose dress. It was burdensome because it was a strong color that had never been digested before. "It shouldn't be easy. It's L's birthday and you should shine more than anyone!" “Still.” "I believe you. As soon as L wears it, the color is in fashion and in trend. Don't worry about me because you're going to copy me." Elena nodded at Cristina's constant persuasion. Despite a flurry of requests for orders from all over the continent, I couldn't say any more because of Christina's sincerity in preparing birthday gifts by staying up all night for several days. 'I wanted to pass my birthday quietly if I could.’ Somehow it ran counter to Elena's wishes. Christina and others prepared it with a heart of congratulation, but considering her status, it has a significant impact on society. Silk, not just her. Raphael's new work, which he has completed with all his heart, will shake the art world at the same time. If I had known, I wouldn't have gotten a gift.’ Eleanor did not attach much significance to the gift, as the heartfelt congratulations were important. Contrary to her feelings, however, I felt very sorry when precious people prepared too many gifts. Elena, who sent Cristina down first, last checked her dress to attend the banquet. As I kept looking at the scarlet dress that was awkward at first, I thought it was okay.



"Hey, this one. It's a package from the Baroness and his wife." "Mom and Dad?" Surprised Elena hurriedly tore the package open. I opened the envelope on the paper box and took out the letter. Elena's eyes reddened as she was reading along the familiar handwriting. Although far away, I could feel the parents' worries about their daughter's birthday. Elena's gaze, which folded the letter back into the envelope, turned to the box. Elena's eyes dimmed when she opened the lid and saw the stuff in the box. When she was young, Elena, who was running away at night, was holding a teddy bear. It was a precious item containing memories of childhood when I couldn't sleep well. "The headband I adored most, a bracelet woven from pebbles. This is the flower crown I made for my mom's birthday. When did he get all this stuff?" Elena's eyes moistened. While fleeing from LiaBrick's pursuit, I could feel the love between the two who would have packed these items. "Oh, it's no time for this. Shall we go down now?" It was when Elena, who carefully cleaned the box, turned around. “lady.” "What's wrong?" "Happy birthday." May, who doesn't express her feelings well, smiled shyly and took something out and handed it to Elena. It's a handkerchief with tulips on it. "When did you make this?" "I'm not as good as I thought, but I wanted to complete it with my own hands. Because you like tulips."



Elena, who received the handkerchief, was moved. It's because I can feel May's sincerity in preparing this gift while working on her hectic schedule. “Thank you.” "That's what I want to say. You took me away, and you made me feel the joy of living. Thank you very much." May smiled more sincere and radiant than ever. Facing the smile, Elena could not say anything. Her heart for Elena felt too much. Knock knock. After knocking, I heard Hurelbad's voice. "May I come in for a moment?" “Please come in.” As he opened the door, Hurelbad came in. The knight of the ice, who could not take his eyes off Elena in a rose-colored dress, managed to come to his senses and spoke politely. "Happy birthday." "Thank you, Lord." Elena's eyes drew lines. There was nothing more valuable than the celebration I received from the two who spent the most time since my return. But Hurelbad didn't seem to be. " I'm sorry. I've been trying to prepare a birthday present, but I haven't found one that fits your level." "Don't say that. I'm satisfied just by receiving your heart." I was always grateful and sorry for being with such a noble knight who was still alive to the times. "I don't. If it weren't for you, I'd have forgotten the honor of the knight and lived as the sword of the Grand Duke." “Sir.”



"How can I repay your kindness, or be a more meaningful gift? After much consideration, I came to a conclusion." There was a lot of solemnity in Hurelbad's eyes. Elena was also nervous about what the hell she was going to say. "I will live with you forever without marrying you." "Gye, Lord!" Elena's voice went up in the unexpected bombshell. "I'm so embarrassed. Single What do you mean. I'll pretend I didn't hear it." "I've made up my mind. It's no use trying to convince me with any words." Hurrellbad drew a line and had a disciplined example. Then he smiled faintly. "Happy birthday again, miss." Elena was tingling. I was at a loss what to do with this primal man who knew that chivalry was everything. "What are you laughing at, Kyung? What am I saying?' Hurelbad, who rarely showed his emotions, had a gentle smile on his face. A satisfied, happy smile, without a single wobble in one's choice. "Let's go down for now." Emilio and Lucia were waiting at the corner as Elena, who delayed persuasion, left the drawing room and moved toward the main hall of the annex. "Happy birthday, benefactor." "Happy birthday, sister! I'll give you a separate gift. I'm a little embarrassed to reveal it."



Emilio was blamed for his whispering low voice. "Lucia! How many times have I told you? Be polite to your benefactor." "I'm fine. Okay, Lucia. Make sure you give it to me later when you're two." Elena smiled. After his return, he saved Lucia if he had to pick the best thing he could do. Thanks to this, Emilio, who lost his daughter and died in distress, has been able to live until now. "Today I will serve a benefactor for caliph." "Nice to meet you." The hosting of the salon event was largely up to the caliph. However, she was as considerate as her fiancee Kate Young-ae visited Salon. Elena went down the stairs under Emilio's escort. A classical music was played welcoming Elena's appearance, and visitors welcomed it with applause. Elena, who stopped at the landing, greeted the visitors. "I would like to take this opportunity to thank all the VIPs who have visited me to celebrate my insufficient birthday. It's a big congratulations to me to have taken the time to find the place despite the busy construction. Let's raise our glasses to celebrate this meaningful time." Elena lifted the champagne glass Emilio gave her high. The VIPs raised their glasses as if they had promised. "For this night." “for” Starting with Elena's toast, the full-fledged birthday party has begun. Coming down the stairs, Elena greeted the VIPs and was congratulated. Although their names and identities were unknown because they were wearing masks, they could not feel their self- Their words of congratulation even showed sincerity.



As the banquet matured, two people greeted each other, who could recognize him at a glance, even though he wore a mask. It was Caliph and Kate Young-ae. "Happy birthday." "Congratulations, L." “Thank you.” Toward the smiling Elena, Kate Young-ae pulled out a small box and opened it. "It's a bracelet. I wrote that I care, but it's not the same as this." The bracelet was a string of thin strings woven by color. A slender round medal was woven into the middle and used as a point. "It's so pretty. It goes well with the dress. Can you fill it up yourself?" Kate Young-ae nodded and tied her wrist to Elena, who hesitated because she thought she had given her a small gift when she was happy. As Elena expected, she matched the dress more harmoniously than the expensive bracelets or accessories. It was reassuring that Khalifa was also worried inside. "You see, I told you I'd look good in it, right?" "I'll treasure it and kick it well. See you at their wedding." I wanted to talk more, but I couldn't spare any more time because there were many VIPs waiting to celebrate Elena. There was a picture on the stairs. The cover was covered, so it was impossible to identify which painting it was. Emilio stood next to the painting in the midst of attention and attention. "For L's birthday, painter Raphael sent me a meaningful painting as a gift. So, I'm here to show you for the first time in front of the VIPs and L who are visiting the salon soon."



The crowd roared. There was a huge impact of the name Raphael. "La, Raphael? You didn't hear it wrong, did you? "Oh, what's the windfall? I can't believe I'm seeing Raphael's new work today." "I wonder what's going on between L and Raphael. I don't think it's a public relationship if you give me a picture as a gift." Opinions were divided as little is known about the relationship between L and Raphael externally. Elena just smiled and said nothing. There is no reason to explain or want to talk to them about his relationship with Raphael, who has been with him since his previous life. "I'll make it public." Emilio leaned back the cover that was covering the painting. When the painting was released, exclamations of admiration burst from place to place. Even at a glance, the expression and coloring of the painting were artistic enough to impress even those who lacked insight into the painting. Elena's eyes shook as if there was an earthquake. The background of the painting was the square. He described the crowd in a realistic way by expressing them in detail. What Elena noticed was a woman who went up to the podium and gave a speech. The public listening, defending and following her speech as if she were a saint was both rabid and pious. The problem was that her description and face were so familiar to Elena. A portrait that revolutionized the painting world, and a model for Raphael's debut film. "It's me, Hotch." Elena couldn't raise her head in shame. Led by the fictional character Lucia, the figure leading the crowd was figuratively depicting Elena leading the near-revolutionary cultural development by setting up a salon.



'I'm not as great a person as you think I am.' Elena, who interpreted the meaning of the painting, wanted to hide in a hole. It was embarrassing that she was considered too great a man for what she had done. "Of course! Look at this color and description. I can't help but admire it." "Look over there. A woman who leads the people. Doesn't he look like a model of?" "Oh, you're right. Was he trying to describe 's model as a messiah?" Fortunately, no one noticed that Lucia and Elena depicted her differently in the painting. “l.” Elena's head turned to a familiar voice. Even though he was wearing a mask, he could notice that it was Raphael with his calm and calm eyes and atmosphere. "The painting. How can you surprise people like this...... Huh? Uh!" Elena's eyes widened when she saw the woman who came with Raphael. She was Cecilia, a woman who could not hide her goodness despite wearing a mask. "How are you, Miss Lucia?" "You think it's me." I was a little surprised to know who I was, but I had no choice but to accept it quickly. "I recognized the day the salon opened. There's something like aura you can't hide from your juniors." Elena's eyes grew bigger. The fact that they recognized the opening day means that they knew it before.



"I was blindfolded.’ I thought I disguised myself as Lucia and deceived her, but in reality I laughed at the fact that no one had deceived me. "Were you surprised by the work?" "If you're not surprised, you're lying. I know what you're trying to say, but I think you've given me such a good impression. I'm not that big of a person.….” At Elena's denial, Raphael smiled mildly. It was the smile that kept her at ease from her previous life to her present life. "Where should I begin? I wouldn't be here without L." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.….” Raphael would have made a mark in the art world. It was like that in my previous life. "I could have been a famous painter. Maybe even the reputation we have now. But that's all." “…….” "It wouldn't have helped turn the Empire into a better era. I wanted to take a picture of her doing something that no one could do. Hopefully the future generations will remember it even after hundreds of years." Elena's face flared up when Raphael praised her. Later generations. It's true that she's done a lot, but she's done more than that. Cecilia tapped Raphael with her elbow in the hot gaze from behind her back. "Look behind you. Others are waiting to say hello to L." "Yes. L, we're leaving tomorrow." Elena's eyes grew bigger.



" What do you mean I go? Together?" "Yes, it just happened." Raphael and Cecilia looked at each other while wearing masks. "I can't believe we're connected like this.’ It occurred to me that I knew nothing about it. Xi'an, who had misunderstood it as a match made by heaven, was only in a political relationship, and did not know that Raphael would be in place deep in her heart. "I'll be back to see you later. Happy birthday." "Happy birthday, L." "Thank you. Have a nice trip. You must come to see me in the capital city." Elena took a look at the friendly back of the two, who bid farewell and were moving away. Caliph and Kate Young-ae, who have the same relationship as their past lives. Raphael and Cecilia, who found a different connection from their previous lives. I don't know what the answer is, but their happy smiles were meaningful to Elena. "Now it's my turn." A man wearing a pure white butterfly mask came up with a noble gait and greeted with a graceful gesture. I couldn't help but recognize him by his nobility. 'Prince Edmund.' Elena was also greeted with a dignified manner. "See you again." "You must remember me."



"I didn't want to be honest with you. You're too noble for me to handle." Elena implicitly appealed that she knew who the opponent was. According to Ren, Prince Edmund has been following Elena's footsteps, and he wanted to know why. "You knew. It's embarrassing to try to deceive Edra under an alias." "You don't even want to cheat anymore." “Someone found us.” Prince Edmund smiled charmingly, raising the corners of his mouth. He was confident and polite. "I was so curious about what kind of woman L, who was famous to the kingdom." "So did you solve your questions?" "Yes, of course." Prince Edmund, who smiled meaningfully, beckoned. Then a middleaged man in a mask walked up and brought out a box bearing a luxurious pattern and opened the lid. "You like tea very much, don't you? This teaware is guaranteed by the royal family of Royer. I'll give it to you as a birthday present." "I don't know if I can take this precious thing." Elena was not very surprised, though she didn't show up. This teaware, inscribed with royal patterns and patterns, is a luxury item that is carefully made by a master craftsman guaranteed by the Royer royal family. When Prince Edmund beckoned with the other hand, another middleaged man came up and showed the box. "It's a royal tea called Harrods. It's a tea leaf that goes with L's dignity." "It's too much."



Elena smiled. But the inside was complicated. 'What is it, this man? I couldn't figure out what the hell was so nice about it. "You're confused. Why am I doing this?" "I tried to hide it, but I guess I got a ticket. Yes, that's right. I don't know why you're so kind to me." “You're being honest.” "Isn't this side better than my own?" Prince Edmund burst into a jolly laugh at Elena's provocative counterclaim. "If you've fallen in love with a charming rose, would you believe it?" "No, I don't think he's emotional enough to get drunk on a single flower." "You sound like you know me well." Prince Edmund's smile deepened. "I'd like to invite you to the royal family of Loyer, would you like to visit?" "What, what?" Elena expressed her embarrassment at the endless development. It was simply tremendous to be invited to the royal family of the Roiers, which bisects the continent along with the empire. "I'll send someone formally to invite you soon. Then I'll go now. Oh, I almost forgot what to say. Happy birthday." Prince Edmund turned around, greeting like a gentleman. He left with only a good impression for not a long or short time. "A royal invitation. What the hell are you thinking? Are you saying you really fell in love with me or what?'



It was when Elena's expression, unable to grasp the real intention, was deeply confused. "You're going out with friends, aren't you?" Free-spirited clothes, crooked hands, swagger-walking steps. What does a mask mean? I recognized Ren at a glance. "That would be difficult. I've been friends with someone, and the standards have become vague." "Who's not me?" "Keep pretending you don't know. It's not even good." Ren grinned. Elena's mischievous sarcasm was an absolute delight to him. “get.” “What is it?” "Birthday present. Open. " Elena, who alternated between Ren's small box and Ren's small box, opened it. In the box lay her black but one golden keyed pendant. It was beautiful and delicate, as if it had gone through the hands of Segong, which was close to a craftsman. For Renzi, who transcends common sense, it was time to close the box with confidence that he belonged to a common axis. Wait, this is the Bastache family pattern, right?’ When I looked back at something, I found a clear pattern in the middle of the pendant. It felt cheap. A golden key pendant with a symbol of the family. If Elena's guess is correct, it was never light enough to be regarded as a simple birthday present.



"What does this mean?" “What?” “keys.” "What. The key to opening my heart?" Ren replied playfully with a shrug. "Then what is this pattern?" "You have a good eye. Did you notice that in the meantime?" "You're asking me what. It's not something I guess, is it? "You're right to guess." Elena lost patience momentarily and almost took the name Ren out of her mouth. “Are you serious?” "I've never been serious to you." "I can't take this." Elena showed a firm refusal. If it was simply a pendant shaped like a golden key, I received it without worrying. However, if the family's patterns are engraved, the meaning of the patterns changes. "Just take it. I give it because it's worth it, because it's you." "Really...... Ha, you have a lot of eyes, so go up to the drawing room. I'll kick your ass if you just go away." Ren grinned at Elena's threat. "Am I being scolded?" "Then you thought I'd get a compliment? Go up. " As Ren walked away, Elena sighed. I know what you mean, but it was too much pressure for her to receive the gift that Ren had prepared. I thought I should return it with good words.



"Happy birthday, L." "Happy birthday." Even though they were wearing masks, those who made friends in and out of salons gave congratulatory remarks. As it was a heartfelt celebration without hypocrisy and pretense, Elena was also able to say thank you with a happy heart. By the time the words congratulating her sat on her ear, Elena thought of a person. Can't he come?’ I thought it would be. Xian is the emperor, the sun of the empire. There will be no case for the emperor to visit the emperor himself to celebrate the birthday of a baron, even if you look into the history of the empire, there will be no case. 'I can't help it.’ Elena calmly greeted the visitors who had come to the salon and left the hall. I went upstairs to the annex and found the drawing room where Ren was waiting. “?” "Wen wine?" "It's also boring to wait. It's also your birthday." I sat across the street, kicking my tongue at Ren's slickness. Then he pushed the box with the golden key pendant toward Ren. "Take this back." "Just take it?" "It's not something I deserve. Give it to him later when you have someone really important."



The golden key pendant bearing the family's emblem symbolizes the family's barn. In other words, the government will allow them to use the wealth and finances of their families at any time. So I couldn't get it. It was something that should never be received for the sake of someone who would one day become the mistress of the Bastache family. "Precious person? It doesn't, so take it." “Ren.” “Elena.” Elena appealed by calling his name, but Ren didn't back down and stared. "Why can't you answer it? Do you want me to go out or marry you? You just want me to take it. I like what I give you, I like it better if you laugh and be happy, and that's the joy. Difficult to get?" "You're not saying that." "Then what?" Ren asked back and stared Elena in the eye. Elena didn't shy away either. I looked at Ren face-to-face and looked at him. How can I not know? What Ren thinks of me and why he's so good at it and sacrifices himself and hangs by her side. I pretended not to know it even though I knew it. Everything was cautious for her, who was living on an extension of the past and the present. But not anymore. To escape the past, Elena believed that she should be honest with her present feelings. “I'm sorry.” "Hey, what are you sorry about? You just have to take it." "All right. I'm sorry about all that."



At one time, my heart beat at the sight of Ren. I also thought he was a good person. I can't even remember the remnants of the past. Nevertheless, I felt more sorry. I hated her to death, but now I'm a man who was shot and unconscious on her behalf....I could see now that the feelings I felt for this middle-of-the-road man were love-hate. "What the hell is she talking about?" Ren put his disheveled bangs up. The low smile made me feel faint. "I really don't know. Why are you sorry? He said he'd give it to me." “Ren.” Elena's gaze at Ren with her name in her mouth was filled with grief. A man who just gives away because he doesn't know how to approach. a man of boundless awkwardness Isn't this the real image of Ren that Elena has never seen in her previous life? "Okay, let's say I'm sorry. Let me ask you one thing." “Tell me.” "Do I look like an angel to you?" The embarrassment spread over Elena's eyes. I wondered what the hell you were trying to say. "I'm selfish. I'm the one who wants to die saving you and be remembered by you forever, I am." "What, what?" Elena stammered in astonishment. Ren's eyes and facial expressions were more serious than ever. ‘ really?’ At first I thought it was a pun. I can't believe I'm dead and remembered. Because it was beyond common sense. I couldn't believe what kind of



mindset I had could have such a perverse idea. "So why don't you feel sorry? It's natural for me to give, and it's natural for you to take it. I'm the bad guy." “…….” In the meantime, Elena couldn't say anything about this man who was smiling. He was a fool who didn't know how to treat someone he liked or what to do with something precious. Ren repeated his words when he saw Elena, who couldn't speak. "If you've been this nasty, why don't you pretend you don't know?" “Ren.” "Hey, not even this much because it's not fun for me to live." Ren didn't lose his smile around his mouth while hanging without speed. Elena was the meaning of life that made me live now, so I couldn't let it go. Her smile and happiness brought him to life. "What am I talking about? I'm ashamed to say it. " Ren smiled self-motivatedly and emptied the half-empty wine at once. Then I got up on the sofa. "I'm going. Don't catch me because I'll go if I catch you." “Ren.” Elena pulled the box with the golden key pendant forward. "Thank you for the gift. I'll keep it." I couldn't turn a blind eye to that heart, so I took it for now, but I didn't think it was mine. I'm going to keep this thing dear until the day I return it one day. "It's yours, so take care of it. Oh, I forgot to tell you this." Ren, who put his hand in his pouch crookedly, grinned.



"Happy birthday." He walked out of the drawing room, leaving a smile brighter than ever. Elena smiled faintly in the stillness he had gone and came. "Congratulations, Ren." It was a man who hated to death. I tried to avoid it without encountering it if possible after the regression. But Elena's efforts changed a lot. Now I can laugh because there is no such thing as past practice that I was worried about. Knock knock. Elena, awakened from her imagination, responded to the knock. "When are you going, and do you still have something to say?" At the sound of opening the door, Elena got up from the sofa and turned her head. Elena, who thought it was Ren, was blinded by the unexpected visit to Den. "Mr.den?" "Long time no see, L." Elena was pleased. "How are you? I was surprised to see you without a break." "Your Majesty is waiting. Could you come with me?" “His Majesty, Pop?” Elena nodded and left the drawing-room along Den. Hurelbad, already aware of Den's visit, silently followed suit, neither asking nor questioning. As I followed the side gate that only used Salon's leadership, a normal carriage was waiting. "I couldn't help but prepare the protocol wagon to avoid the sight." "I'm fine. Than, is Your Majesty far away?"



"No, it's nearby." Not long after he left the carriage, the vibration that was coming up the ground stopped. "Have you already arrived?" Den nodded, took out his watch, checked the time, and was relieved. " That's a relief. I can bring you here before today is over. Shall we make? " Elena, who got off the carriage following Den, was startled at a familiar place. “This is it?” It was in front of an unidentified building located near the salon. When the cloth was removed, the entrance and wall of a single-story building, which looked elegant and elegant, were erected. "If you go inside, you'll be with your Majesty." When she saw Den with a smile, Elena looked at Hurelbad. "It's Chuck," Hurrellbad took a step back in silent salute as if he didn't want to follow. Elena turned and stepped into the entrance. As soon as she crossed the small bridge and passed the double door and turned the corner, Elena was mesmerized by the view. “Oh.” Fireflies spread like galaxies, like stars in the night sky. The brilliance caught my eye, and the cool night breeze was breezy. The mellow scent of flowers consoled her mind and body. A very familiar sound of water relaxed Elena's ears. Just like when I was a child playing with my feet dipped in a stream that runs deep in the mountains. It was an incredible garden that existed in the center of the capital. The place, which is artificial and contains the beauty of nature, felt healed by



itself. “Elena.” Elena turned her head, and a man stood behind the laurel tree beyond the tulips. “Your Highness.” There was a clearer smile on Xi'an's face with fireflies shining on it than ever before. "Happy birthday." ‘Oh.’ His most affectionate words of congratulation touched my heart. Xi'an's new look, which she had never seen at any moment, including past and present life, caused a stir in her. "How do you like the garden? I've been trying to make it look like your hometown." He was asking as if he was calm, but Xi'an was worried about what to do if he didn't like it. The sincerity was so conveyed to Elena that she couldn't ignore it. "There's nothing I don't like." “That's good.” Xian smiled. Elena couldn't take her eyes off his reflection on the fireflies. His smile was so natural that he laughed so well. "You don't know. The closer I approached, the more I pushed you away." "Did I?" "You pushed me away like a man who was hurt by me. It was not a day or two that I stayed up all night with my eyes open, thinking that I might have caused a new wound that I didn't know."



“……!” Elena's eyes shook at Xian's frank confession. I didn't know that her footstool, who was trying not to follow past mistakes, would make Xi'an heartbroken. "So I hesitated." “Your Highness.” "But I don't want to hesitate anymore." Xi'an approached looking at Elena. Xi'an stood within reach. In the past life, Elena has tried to reach the distance she's never been able to reach.... now the draft has reached out with a narrow hand. "Will you be my lover?" “……!” Elena's heart dropped. My heart pounded so fast that I couldn't control it. "I won't burden you. I promise you, we will keep our meeting secret until you allow it." "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." "Will you meet me like this?" Sian's sincere confession brought down the barrier she had hit herself. Very little by little, there was a glaring but distinct crack. Xi'an stood silent, reaching out his hand. The firefly stayed at his fingertips, reminding him of the distance between the two. ‘I ....’ Elena hesitated. I was happy but scared at the same time, which has changed so much compared to the past. I'm afraid I'll repeat the same mistake. As now has changed, the newly launched relationship between the



two was also uneasy about facing tragedy. Elena needed a lot of courage because she could lose what she had accumulated. 'I want to hold that hand.’ However, the pent-up emotions of the past were choked up. I felt pathetic when I tried not to look back on my wounds by forcibly turning away, avoiding, and pushing. I wanted to change it. I wanted to get out of the past. And I wanted to be honest. Elena put her white, long finger on Xi'an's hand. The fireflies flew in unison as if they had promised and embroidered the air beautifully like stars in the night sky. "Let's meet, we." Elena plucked up her courage and clasped Xi'an's hand. "Let's get to know each other. You might be disappointed, but you don't regret it." A couple is farther than a couple. They lacked understanding of each other and were clumsy. So I wanted to start all over again. Just like everyone else did. Elena wanted to straighten things out. Even if it wasn't exactly right, I wanted to know about this man. Even if you regret it, so that you can keep it as a good memory. "Ha......Haha." Xi'an laughed. with the brightest smile "You wouldn't know. How happy I am. I'm so happy I want to run around the capital like a madman with you in my arms." "Please be careful." Elena smiled shyly, too. What did she say? I didn't hate him, who was so happy that even the emperor's status was forgotten.



"Would you walk with me?" “Yes.” Xian kindly led her hand to her side. The shoulders of the two standing side by side showed a different present from the past. "Someday, I'll tell you my story." "I don't mind now." "No, just a little more...... I'll do it for you when you've got a lot of time. Once the memory is dull enough to fade." Everything would have changed by then. To the point where I felt pathetic when I stayed in my memory of the past. Promising that day, Elena walked with Xian in the garden. feeling the warmth of the hands held tightly together for a long time